GOSPEL WIKI

Gospel Wiki Connections

The connections register

Every verse-cited link the wiki publishes. Each one names both ends and quotes both.

Every connection shown here has both citations checked against the source text.

The badges and the mark are separate signals: Textual and Interpretive name the kind of claim a connection makes, while the mark reports that the connection's two citations were checked.

Quotes on these cards are verse excerpts — they may begin or end mid-verse, and excerpt edges are unmarked by design. The register spans the wiki's hosted works — the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price — and reaches from them into the King James Old and New Testaments, which are frozen here in full. Where a card sets a hosted work's text beside the King James text, the correspondence is reported as textual fact, including where it follows the KJV's English translation; what that correspondence implies about the origin of the hosted text — in any direction — is an external question outside this wiki's scope.

1437 of 1437 connections

Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:1
"O house of Jacob, who are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:1
"O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah"
Near-verbatim opening. The shared spine is 'out of the waters of Judah … make mention of the God of Israel'. 1 Nephi diverges by (a) opening 'Hearken and hear this' where Isaiah opens 'Hear ye this'; (b) reading 'who are called' for Isaiah's 'which are called'; and (c) inserting a clause with no counterpart in Isaiah 48:1 — '…out of the waters of Judah, or out of the waters of baptism…'. The 'waters of baptism' addition is reported here as a textual fact; what it means is a separate interpretive question. → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:2
"stay themselves upon the God of Israel"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:2
"stay themselves upon the God of Israel"
Both carry 'they call themselves of the holy city', and both close with the name-refrain in per-verse forms — 1 Nephi 20:2 'the Lord of Hosts is his name', Isaiah 48:2 'The LORD of hosts is his name' (two divine-name casings, neither collapsed into the other). Between these shared frames the sense is reversed by a single inserted negation: Isaiah reads 'and stay themselves upon the God of Israel' (a positive description); 1 Nephi reads 'but they do not stay themselves upon the God of Israel'. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:4
"thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:4
"thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass"
Verbatim. 1 Nephi recasts the verse opening ('And I did it because I knew' vs. Isaiah's 'Because I knew'); the quoted imagery is identical. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:10
"I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:10
"I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction"
Verbatim. 1 Nephi drops Isaiah's intervening clause 'but not with silver' (Isaiah: 'I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee…'). Reported as a divergence, not asserted as significant. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:13
"and my right hand hath spanned the heavens"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:13
"and my right hand hath spanned the heavens"
Verbatim. The two halves differ only in word order at the open ('Mine hand hath also laid' vs. 'Mine hand also hath laid') and the close ('I call unto them and they stand up' vs. 'when I call unto them, they stand up'); the quoted clause is identical. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:18
"then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:18
"then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea"
Verbatim. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:20
"Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:20
"Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans"
Verbatim. Both close 'The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob' (1 Nephi capitalizes 'The Lord'; Isaiah reads 'The LORD'). → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:21
"he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them; he clave the rock also"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:21
"he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them: he clave the rock also"
Near-verbatim; the rock-water-from-the-wilderness image. Divergence is only in framing punctuation (1 Nephi uses semicolons where Isaiah uses colons) and the verse opening ('And they thirsted not; he led them through the deserts' vs. 'And they thirsted not when he led them through the deserts'). → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 20:22
"there is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked"
Old Testament Isaiah 48:22
"There is no peace, saith the LORD, unto the wicked"
Verbatim clause, but its position in the verse differs. Isaiah 48:22 OPENS with it as a capitalized sentence ('There is no peace…'). 1 Nephi 20:22 APPENDS it, lowercase, after a clause unique to 1 Nephi: 'And notwithstanding he hath done all this, and greater also, there is no peace…'. The 1 Nephi quote is therefore the lowercase-'there' form; the Isaiah quote is the sentence-initial 'There'. → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:1
"Listen, O isles, unto me"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:1
"Listen, O isles, unto me"
The shared core is 'Listen, O isles, unto me … the Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name.' The showpiece divergence: 1 Nephi 21:1 PREPENDS an entire clause with no counterpart in Isaiah 49:1 — 'Hearken, O ye house of Israel, all ye that are broken off and are driven out because of the wickedness of the pastors of my people…'. The quoted phrase is where the two texts rejoin. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:2
"he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:2
"he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me"
Verbatim (1 Nephi opens 'And he hath made'; Isaiah opens 'And he hath made' as well — identical). → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:6
"I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:6
"I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth"
Near-verbatim; the one-word divergence is at the very end — 1 Nephi 'unto the ends of the earth' (plural) vs. Isaiah 'unto the end of the earth' (singular). Quotes are clipped before that word so the shared spine grounds on both ends; the plural/singular difference is the noted divergence. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:15
"that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? Yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:15
"that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee"
Verbatim core. Divergences: 1 Nephi opens 'For can a woman forget' (Isaiah: 'Can a woman forget'), capitalizes 'Yea' where Isaiah has lowercase 'yea', and appends 'O house of Israel' after 'forget thee' with no Isaiah counterpart. The quote starts after the open and stops before the appended address so it grounds on both. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:16
"I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:16
"I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me"
Verbatim. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:22
"they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:22
"they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders"
Verbatim. Both open 'I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people' (1 Nephi uses a semicolon where Isaiah uses a colon before the quoted clause). → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:23
"their queens thy nursing mothers"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:23
"their queens thy nursing mothers"
Verbatim core of the 'nursing fathers … nursing mothers … lick up the dust of thy feet' verse. 1 Nephi opens 'And kings shall be thy nursing fathers' (Isaiah: 'And kings shall be thy nursing fathers') and reads 'with their face towards the earth' where Isaiah reads 'toward the earth' — a one-word divergence, so the quote is clipped to the clause that is fully shared. → intertextuality
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:26
"I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:26
"I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine"
Near-verbatim. Quotes are split at the shared phrases; Isaiah inserts 'and' ('flesh; and they shall be drunken') and a comma ('blood, as with sweet wine') that 1 Nephi omits, so each end is quoted as it literally stands. Both close 'the Mighty One of Jacob' (1 Nephi capitalizes 'Mighty'; Isaiah reads 'the mighty One of Jacob'). → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:8
"in their arms"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:22
"in their arms"
Nephi's own prose in 22:8 echoes the Isaiah he had just transcribed in 21:22: he speaks of the seed of his father being 'carried in their arms and upon their shoulders' — picking up 21:22's 'bring thy sons in their arms … carried upon their shoulders.' The shared distinctive phrase is 'in their arms'; the wider arms-and-shoulders image is what links Nephi's commentary to the prophecy. → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:6
"nursed by the Gentiles"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:23
"nursing fathers"
22:6 reads that after the house of Israel 'shall be nursed by the Gentiles … their children have been carried in their arms, and their daughters have been carried upon their shoulders' — Nephi applying the nursing imagery of 21:23 ('kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers') and the arms/shoulders imagery of 21:22 to the latter-day gathering. The nursing root ('nursed' / 'nursing') is the distinctive shared element across the two verses. → intertextuality
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:10
"a tree, whose fruit was desirable to make one happy"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:22
"it is the love of God"
Lehi sees the tree in his dream (8:10); the vision supplies its meaning. Asked 'the meaning of the tree which thy father saw' (11:21), Nephi answers 'it is the love of God' (11:22). The symbol-to-meaning gloss is the text's own. → intertextuality
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:19
"a rod of iron"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:25
"the rod of iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God"
Lehi beholds 'a rod of iron' running along the riverbank to the tree (8:19); the vision glosses it: 'the rod of iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God, which led to the fountain of living waters, or to the tree of life' (11:25). Reinforced again when Nephi answers his brothers at 15:23-24 ('the rod of iron … it was the word of God'). → intertextuality
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:13
"a river of water"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:27
"the water which my father saw was filthiness"
Lehi sees 'a river of water' near the tree (8:13); Nephi later glosses it to his brothers: 'the water which my father saw was filthiness' (15:27). The angel's vision-language reinforces this — 'the fountain of filthy water which thy father saw … the depths thereof are the depths of hell' (12:16). → intertextuality
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:26
"a great and spacious building"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:18
"the large and spacious building, which thy father saw, is vain imaginations and the pride of the children of men"
Lehi beholds 'a great and spacious building … high above the earth' (8:26); the angel glosses it: 'the large and spacious building, which thy father saw, is vain imaginations and the pride of the children of men' (12:18). Note the wording shifts from 'great' (8:26) to 'large' (12:18) for the same symbol. → intertextuality
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:2
"Behold, I have dreamed a dream; or, in other words, I have seen a vision"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:1
"after I had desired to know the things that my father had seen"
INTERPRETIVE. The father's dream (ch. 8) and the son's vision (chs. 11-14) read as a deliberately paired structure: Nephi desires 'to behold the things which my father saw' (11:3), and the angel then decodes Lehi's symbols one at a time (rows dream-tree, dream-rod, dream-river, dream-building). The individual symbol-glosses are textual; but they occupy only a handful of verses, while most of chs. 11-14 is new material unrelated to Lehi's dream (Christ's life, Nephi's seed, the two churches, John). The larger claim that the vision DELIBERATELY decodes the dream — rather than incorporating a brief symbol-key within a much larger revelation — is the interpretive layer, offered for weighing, not asserted as the text's settled intent. → intertextuality
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:14
"what beholdest thou?"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:2
"What beholdest thou?"
The angel's stock question to Nephi recurs across two chapters of the vision. 11:14: 'Nephi, what beholdest thou?' (lowercase 'what', mid-sentence). 13:2: 'What beholdest thou?' (sentence-initial uppercase). Each quote is the exact substring as it appears in its own verse. The shared distinctive phrase marks the repeated question-and-answer form of the vision narrative. → literary-structures
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:21
"Knowest thou the meaning of the"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:21
"Knowest thou the meaning of the"
The formula 'Knowest thou the meaning of the' — the exact shared substring, completed by a different object each time — recurs in both symbol-interpretation exchanges of the vision. 11:21: 'Knowest thou the meaning of the tree which thy father saw?' 13:21: 'Knowest thou the meaning of the book?' The quoted phrase is the exact shared substring preceding the differing object in each verse. → literary-structures
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 3:7
"accomplish the thing which he commandeth them"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:3
"accomplish the thing which he has commanded them"
The distinctive phrase linking divine command to human capacity recurs at the open and close of the wilderness section. 3:7 (Nephi's resolve before the brass-plates errand): 'the Lord giveth no commandments … save he shall prepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them.' 17:3 (Nephi's narrative gloss on the completed wilderness journey): 'he doth nourish them … and provide means whereby they can accomplish the thing which he has commanded them'. The phrasing differs only in tense ('commandeth' vs 'has commanded'); the shared frame — 3:7 'accomplish the thing which he commandeth them', 17:3 'accomplish the thing which he has commanded them' — is not stock idiom, making the recurrence distinctive. → literary-structures
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:23
"a mist of darkness"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:17
"the mists of darkness are the temptations of the devil"
Lehi's dream introduces 'a mist of darkness' that causes path-walkers to lose their way and be lost (8:23). The vision in ch. 12 supplies the gloss: 'the mists of darkness are the temptations of the devil, which blindeth the eyes, and hardeneth the hearts of the children of men, and leadeth them away into broad roads, that they perish and are lost' (12:17). The angel's language at 12:17 extends the gloss beyond noun equivalence, specifying the mechanism (blinds eyes, hardens hearts, leads into broad roads) and echoing the outcome of 8:23 ('wandered off and were lost' / 'perish and are lost'). Note: 8:23 uses the singular 'mist'; 12:17 uses the plural 'mists' — same referent, slight number shift. → theme-tree-of-life-love-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:12
"it was desirable above all other fruit"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:36
"most desirable above all other fruits"
The superlative — 'desirable above all other fruit' (8:12) / 'desirable above all other fruits' (15:36) — runs across the three chapters treating the tree's fruit. Lehi's original account (8:12): 'I knew that it was desirable above all other fruit.' Nephi's vision supplies the interpretation (11:22): 'it is the most desirable above all things.' Nephi's closing summary to his brothers (15:36): 'that tree of life, whose fruit is most precious and most desirable above all other fruits; yea, and it is the greatest of all the gifts of God.' The a_quote and b_quote are each the exact form in their own verse; the shared distinctive root is 'desirable above all other fruit'. 11:22 is the interpretive middle step (glossed as 'love of God' in the dream-tree record) and not re-entered as a third end here. → theme-tree-of-life-love-of-god
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:18
"In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:9
"In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
The Abrahamic covenant promise appears verbatim in both of Nephi's expository summaries. 15:18: 'which covenant the Lord made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.' 22:9: 'unto the making known of the covenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.' The quoted clause is word-for-word identical. 15:18 closes Nephi's explanation of Lehi's olive-tree teaching; 22:9 anchors Nephi's explanation of the 'marvelous work' among the Gentiles after the Isaiah reading. Together they bracket the two great expository sections of the book (chs. 15 and 22). → theme-covenant-scattering-gathering
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:9
"great and abominable church"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:14
"great and abominable church"
The label 'great and abominable church' is the text's consistent designation for the church of the devil across chs. 13-22. 14:9: 'Look, and behold that great and abominable church, which is the mother of abominations, whose founder is the devil.' 22:14: 'that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great shall be the fall of it.' The phrase also appears in 1 Nephi at 13:6, 13:8, 13:26, 13:28, 14:3, 14:15, 14:17, and 22:13 — ten 1-Nephi verse-lines counting the two anchors, and the same label recurs at 2 Nephi 6:12 and 28:18 — twelve record verses in all, and, disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, a thirteenth corpus carrier outside the record at D&C 29:21, which fuses the two titles this note keeps apart: 'the great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth' — the record anchors on the verse that identifies the founder (14:9) and the verse that announces the end (22:14). Note: the formal two-church binary definition is at 14:10 ('there are save two churches only'), which uses 'that great church' rather than the full label. → theme-two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:9
"the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers unto them, and their queens shall become nursing mothers"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:7
"kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers"
Jacob's day-two promise to the Gentiles reuses the nursing-parents image from the Isaiah 49:23 verse he read aloud on day one (2 Nephi 6:7). His own commentary picking up the Isaiah he just read. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:13
"they that fight against Zion and the covenant people of the Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet; and the people of the Lord shall not be ashamed. For the people of the Lord are they who wait for him"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:7
"they shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me"
Within the same chapter Jacob's commentary picks up three elements of the Isaiah verse he just read — lick up the dust, not be ashamed, wait for him/me — and reapplies the dust image from kings' homage to the defeat of those who fight against Zion. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:53
"in future generations they shall become a righteous branch unto the house of Israel"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:1
"I, Jacob, speak unto you again, my beloved brethren, concerning this righteous branch of which I have spoken"
The two-day seam of the discourse marked by the text itself: Jacob's day-two opening explicitly resumes his day-one closing phrase 'righteous branch' (day break announced at 9:54, 'on the morrow'). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:9
"they should scourge him and crucify him, according to the words of the angel who spake it unto me"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:3
"Christ—for in the last night the angel spake unto me that this should be his name—should come among the Jews, among those who are the more wicked part of the world; and they shall crucify him"
Both ends of the discourse attribute the crucifixion prophecy to an angel speaking to Jacob; on day two ('in the last night') the angel adds the name Christ. 10:3 opens 'as I said unto you' — an explicit back-reference to 6:9. → jacob-lehison
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:50
"every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters; and he that hath no money, come buy and eat; yea, come buy wine and milk without money and without price"
Old Testament Isaiah 55:1
"every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price"
Near-verbatim and unattributed: Jacob's sermon-closing invitation reproduces Isaiah 55:1 with only punctuation-level divergences ('come buy and eat' vs 'come ye, buy, and eat'); Jacob substitutes 'Come, my brethren' for Isaiah's 'Ho'. Isaiah 55 is not among the chapters he reads aloud (50–51). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:51
"do not spend money for that which is of no worth, nor your labor for that which cannot satisfy. Hearken diligently unto me, and remember the words which I have spoken; and come unto the Holy One of Israel, and feast upon that which perisheth not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul delight in fatness"
Old Testament Isaiah 55:2
"do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness"
Continues the Isaiah 55 material from 9:50: Jacob reworks Isaiah's questions into commands while keeping the hearken charge (Isaiah 55:2 'hearken diligently unto me'; 2 Nephi 9:51's sentence-opening 'Hearken diligently unto me') and the closing fatness clause — Isaiah's 'let your soul delight itself in fatness' pared to 2 Nephi's 'let your soul delight in fatness' — nearly intact. → jacob-lehison
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:5
"they may be likened unto you, for ye are of the house of Israel"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:23
"I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning"
The liken-idiom is a recurring corpus formula (1 Nephi 19:23, 19:24, 22:8; 2 Nephi 6:5 twice, 11:2, 11:8 — seven instances), so a one-word idiom is below the shared-phrasing distinctiveness bar. The link is methodological — Jacob adopting Nephi's announced hermeneutic. → jacob-lehison
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 3:4
"I am a descendant of Joseph who was carried captive into Egypt"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 5:14
"he was a descendant of Joseph; yea, even that Joseph who was the son of Jacob, who was sold into Egypt"
Cross-book: both verses identify Lehi as 'a descendant of Joseph' and identify Joseph by the same event — taken into Egypt. The verb differs ('carried captive' vs 'sold'), so typed as clear paraphrase rather than verbatim; the shared 'a descendant of Joseph' frame grounds it textually. → joseph-of-egypt
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 3:5
"a righteous branch unto the house of Israel; not the Messiah, but a branch which was to be broken off"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:24
"a remnant of the house of Israel, a branch who have been broken off"
Joseph's promised 'branch … broken off' from the house of Israel matches Nephi's self-description of his family in 1 Nephi 19:24 ('a branch who have been broken off'). Distinctive shared phrasing: branch + broken off + house of Israel; reinforced by the olive-tree material at 1 Nephi 10:12 and 15:12 (cited in prose on the page). → joseph-of-egypt
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 3:12
"that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:41
"the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one"
Structural match is close (two records from two lines converging; 'grow together' / 'established in one'; both serving conviction and confounding error) but there is NO shared wording and neither passage cites the other — so typed thematic/interpretive. → joseph-of-egypt
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:25
"draw near unto me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor me, but have removed their hearts far from me, and their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:13
"draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men"
Near-verbatim. 2 Nephi adds 'unto', pluralizes 'hearts'/'precepts', and reads 'towards'; KJV spells 'honour'. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:26
"I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, yea, a marvelous work and a wonder, for the wisdom of their wise and learned shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent shall be hid"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:14
"I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid"
Near-verbatim; KJV spells 'marvellous'. 2 Nephi reads 'their wise and learned' where Isaiah has 'their wise men' — 'learned' ties the verse to the learned-man episode of 27:15-20. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:27
"wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us?"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:15
"Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the LORD, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us?"
Near-verbatim on the 29:15 end; 2 Nephi 27:27 then continues by absorbing Isaiah 29:16 as well (potter's clay; 'he made me not') — two Isaiah verses merged into one verse. Record anchored to 29:15 per single-verse rule. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:28
"it is yet a very little while and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field; and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:17
"yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest"
Core clause verbatim, but Isaiah's rhetorical question ('Is it not yet…?') becomes a divine declaration ('I will show unto the children of men that it is yet…'). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:35
"They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:24
"They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine"
Word-for-word identical, and it is the final verse of both chapters — the braid ends exactly where Isaiah 29 ends. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:26
"I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, yea, a marvelous work and a wonder"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:17
"he will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the children of men"
Isaiah 29:14's phrase appears in Nephi's own prophetic prose before the ch. 27 braid and resumes after it: 'at that day when I shall proceed to do a marvelous work among them' (2 Nephi 29:1). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:16
"their speech shall whisper out of the dust"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 33:13
"I speak unto you as the voice of one crying from the dust"
The speech-from-the-dust figure assigned to 'those who shall be destroyed' at 26:16 becomes Nephi's own farewell signature at 33:13. Shared figure, not a verbatim phrase ('whisper out of' vs 'crying from') — typed paraphrase accordingly. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 29:4
"they shall have a Bible; and it shall proceed forth from the Jews, mine ancient covenant people"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:24
"the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew"
Both passages identify the Bible by the same idiom — the book that proceeds forth from the Jews (inflection differs: 'proceed forth from the Jews' / 'proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew'). The broader 29 ↔ 1 Ne 13:35-41 record-complex parallel is rendered interpretively on the page. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:16
"shall speak unto them out of the ground, and their speech shall be low out of the dust, and their voice shall be as one that hath a familiar spirit"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:4
"shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit"
Near-verbatim with the person shifted from Isaiah's 'thou' (Ariel/Jerusalem) to 'those who shall be destroyed' (Nephi's seed). Both verses end with 'speech shall whisper out of the dust'. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:15
"camped against them round about, and shall have laid siege against them with a mount, and raised forts against them"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:3
"I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee"
Isaiah's siege of Ariel re-applied to Nephi's seed; future-tense second person becomes past-perfect third person. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:18
"the multitude of their terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:5
"the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly"
One-word difference in the shared clause ('their'/'the'). Both verses also carry the 'instant, suddenly' close — in 26:18 it is detached: 'It shall be at an instant, suddenly'. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:15
"show them unto the learned, saying: Read this, I pray thee"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:11
"men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee"
Verbatim shared phrase 'Read this, I pray thee' addressed to 'the learned'. Kernel of the learned-man episode: Isaiah's two-verse sealed-book simile (29:11-12) is expanded in 27:15-20 into a narrated future event. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:19
"the book and the words thereof to him that is not learned; and the man that is not learned shall say: I am not learned"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:12
"the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned"
Shared 'delivered… to him that is not learned' and the confession 'I am not learned'. In 2 Nephi the Lord answers the confession: 'thou shalt read the words which I shall give unto thee' (27:20) — no counterpart in Isaiah. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 33:13
"the voice of one crying from the dust"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 3:20
"they shall cry from the dust; yea, even repentance unto their brethren"
Joseph of Egypt's prophecy gives the writers' words the figure 'cry from the dust' (3:19-20); Nephi's farewell claims that very voice. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:21
"this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 32:6
"Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no more doctrine given until after he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh"
The text's own label, stated twice — the doubled declaration brackets chapters 31–32 as a single doctrinal unit. Nephi also announces the topic by name at 31:2. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:20
"if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 32:3
"Wherefore, I said unto you, feast upon the words of Christ; for behold, the words of Christ will tell you all things what ye should do"
32:3 explicitly back-references 31:20 ('I said unto you'), shifting singular 'word' to plural 'words'. The exact phrase 'feast upon' is not unique to this pair: it stands at four record verses (2 Nephi 9:51, 32:3; Jacob 3:2; Alma 32:42), and the inflected 'feasting upon' adds 2 Nephi 31:20 and Jacob 2:9 (six across the family) — all within the record. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:4
"that prophet which the Lord showed unto me, that should baptize the Lamb of God, which should take away the sins of the world"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:10
"he had baptized the Lamb of God, who should take away the sins of the world"
Near-verbatim cross-book match: 31:4 'baptize the Lamb of God' / 10:10 'baptized the Lamb of God' + 'should take away the sins of the world'. Nuance: 31:4 says 'the Lord showed unto me,' pointing to Nephi's own vision (1 Nephi 11:27), but the strongest verbal match is Lehi's account at 10:10; the page states both. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:8
"after he was baptized with water the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:27
"I beheld the heavens open, and the Holy Ghost come down out of heaven and abide upon him in the form of a dove"
The phrase 'in the form of a dove' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — these two and D&C 93:15 — tying the doctrine's baptism account to Nephi's vision of the same event. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:23
"he commandeth all men that they must repent, and be baptized in his name, having perfect faith in the Holy One of Israel, or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:21
"this is the way; and there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God"
Jacob states the repent-and-be-baptized requirement with the same closing phrase 'saved in the kingdom of God'. Honesty caveat (stated on the page): the phrase also occurs at 2 Nephi 25:13 and 28:8, but only 9:23 and ch. 31 join it to the baptism requirement; 9:24 adds 'endure to the end'. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:18
"then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 33:9
"enter into the narrow gate, and walk in the strait path which leads to life, and continue in the path until the end of the day of probation"
The doctrine's gate-and-path image returns in the farewell chapter as the condition of Nephi's hope for Jew and Gentile; the shared frame — 31:18 'path which leads to eternal life', 33:9 'path which leads to life' — occurs with a life-object only at these two verses (the bare head stands once more, at Alma 7:19, 'the path which leads to the kingdom of God'). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:18
"then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:20
"I also beheld a strait and narrow path, which came along by the rod of iron, even to the tree by which I stood"
The exact phrase 'strait and narrow path' occurs in the corpus only in Lehi's dream (8:20) and the doctrine of Christ (31:18–19). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:20
"ye must press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God and of all men"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:24
"I beheld others pressing forward, and they came forth and caught hold of the end of the rod of iron; and they did press forward through the mist of darkness, clinging to the rod of iron"
The phrase 'press forward' as a disciple's exhortation occurs in the corpus only in the dream (8:24) and the doctrine (31:20); the sole other corpus occurrence is a battle march — 'the army of Coriantumr did press forward' (Ether 14:12); the dream's travelers press forward clinging to the rod (= word of God, 1 Nephi 11:25) while 31:20 presses forward 'feasting upon the word of Christ'. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:8
"the merits, and mercy, and grace of the Holy Messiah"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:8
"O the wisdom of God, his mercy and grace!"
The ordered pair 'mercy and grace' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus. Lehi's atonement teaching was delivered TO Jacob (2 Nephi 2:1); the phrase resurfaces in Jacob's own sermon exclamation. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:6
"redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:24
"it is only in and through the grace of God that ye are saved"
The doubled preposition 'in and through' occurs at seven verses corpus-wide (2 Nephi 2:6, 10:24; Mosiah 3:17, 3:18, 16:13; Alma 13:5, 38:9; mos-atone-in-and-through carries the fuller list), each stating the exclusive channel of redemption/salvation; the paired ends carry it once in Lehi's voice, once in Jacob's. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:7
"it must needs be an infinite atonement"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:16
"the atonement, which is infinite for all mankind"
The words 'infinite' + 'atonement' co-occur at three verses: 2 Nephi 9:7, 2 Nephi 25:16, Alma 34:12. The word 'infinite' itself occurs at ten verses in the record (2 Nephi 1:10, 9:7, 25:16; Mosiah 5:3, 28:4; Alma 34:10, 34:12, 34:14; Helaman 12:1; Moroni 8:3); corpus-wide it also stands at Job 22:5, Nahum 3:9, and Psalms 147:5. Syntax differs — attributive adjective vs. relative clause; 25:16 is NOT the verbatim phrase 'infinite atonement'. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:26
"that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:23
"death, and hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized therewith must stand before the throne of God, and be judged according to their works, from whence they must go into the place prepared for them, even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment"
Jacob's monster-catalog (death/hell/devil/lake-of-fire 'which is endless torment') recurs in Nephi's last-days prophecy with the grip reversed: ch. 9 lists what the saints are delivered FROM, ch. 28 those grasped BY it. 2 Nephi 9:19 is a third in-chapter witness, cited on the page but not registered. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:15
"the Lord hath redeemed my soul from hell"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 33:6
"I glory in my Jesus, for he hath redeemed my soul from hell"
Identical five-word string 'redeemed my soul from hell' at both ends — Lehi days from death (2 Nephi 1:14) and Nephi closing his record. The corpus's two patriarch-voices end on the same personal atonement claim. → atonement
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:11
"because of the way of deliverance of our God, the Holy One of Israel, this death, of which I have spoken, which is the temporal, shall deliver up its dead"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 11:5
"his grace, and in his justice, and power, and mercy in the great and eternal plan of deliverance from death"
Assigned as 9:10 ↔ 11:5; 9:11 judged the stronger near end ('way of deliverance' vs 9:10's 'way for our escape'). Only the single word 'deliverance' (plus death context) is shared, so tiered interpretive, not textual. Supporting context shown on page: 11:1 places Nephi's verse right after Jacob's sermon, and ch. 9 also uses 'plan' (9:6, 9:13). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:26
"to act for themselves and not to be acted upon"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:23
"free to act for yourselves"
Jacob re-sounds Lehi's agency formula at the close of his own sermon. The act-for-self vocabulary is exclusive to 2 Nephi 2 (vv. 13, 14, 16, 26) and 10:23 in all of 1-2 Nephi, making the shared phrasing distinctive. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:27
"free to choose liberty and eternal life, through the great Mediator of all men, or to choose captivity and death"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:23
"to choose the way of everlasting death or the way of eternal life"
Second facet of the 10:23 compression: Jacob restates Lehi's binary choice formula ('free … to choose … eternal life' vs. a death alternative) in the same verse that carries the act-for-self phrase. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:13
"if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say there is no sin"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:25
"where there is no law given there is no punishment"
Lehi's and Jacob's law-conditionals share the chained no-law-then-no-consequence form — 2:13 'if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say there is no sin', 9:25 'where there is no law given there is no punishment' — each continuing into a multi-link sorites. Typed shared-phrasing on the chain form; wording differs ('if ye shall say' vs 'where there is'), so not verbatim. Lehi runs it as reductio, Jacob as mercy-application. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:14
"both things to act and things to be acted upon"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:26
"to act for themselves and not to be acted upon"
Within-discourse: the act/acted-upon formula migrates from cosmology (created things, 2:14) to soteriology (redeemed persons, 2:26). → opposition-and-agency
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:18
"he sought also the misery of all mankind"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:27
"he seeketh that all men might be miserable like unto himself"
Within-discourse: the devil's motive-statement opens and closes the Fall-and-freedom section, narrated past tense at 2:18 and present tense at 2:27. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:17
"an angel of God, according to that which is written, had fallen from heaven"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 24:12
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning"
Lehi himself marks dependence on something 'written' that he has 'read'; he twice says the angel 'had fallen from heaven' in his own words (2 Nephi 2:17, 2:18). The distinctive prophetic 'fallen from heaven' oracle in the record is 2 Nephi 24:12 ('How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer' — the Isaiah 14:12 material, frozen in the canon at Isaiah 14:12), the written source Lehi most plausibly draws on; corpus-wide the phrase recurs only at Isaiah 14:12 and, in a different sense, Job 1:16 ('The fire of God is fallen from heaven'). Which passage Lehi means is hedged; the shared phrasing itself is the registered fact. → opposition-and-agency
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:4
"salvation is free"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:27
"he hath given it free for all men"
Same proposition restated: Lehi's 'salvation is free' and Nephi's 'he hath given it free for all men' — the 'it' is 'his salvation' earlier in the same verse 26:27. → opposition-and-agency
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:27
"to choose captivity and death, according to the captivity and power of the devil"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:10
"they yield unto the devil and choose works of darkness rather than light"
Thematic only: both pair choosing + the devil + a downward fate, and 26:10 reads as the captivity-branch of Lehi's fork taken; but 'choose' and 'devil' are common vocabulary and the text never marks dependence. → opposition-and-agency
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:21
"upon the isles of the sea; wherefore as it says isles, there must needs be more than this, and they are inhabited also by our brethren"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:4
"they are scattered to and fro upon the isles of the sea"
The phrase 'isles of the sea' occurs at eight verses (1 Nephi 19:10, 19:12, 19:16, 21:8, 22:4; 2 Nephi 10:8, 10:21, 29:7), and the inhabit-assertion is not phrased at 1 Nephi 22:4 ('scattered to and fro upon the isles') while it IS verbatim at 1 Nephi 19:10 ('those who should inhabit the isles of the sea'). Nothing distinctive ties 10:21 to 22:4 specifically; it is a thematic link. → land-of-nephi
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:20
"we have been led to a better land"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:13
"ye shall be led towards the promised land"
Promise-in-prospect (pre-crossing) vs. fulfillment-in-retrospect (Jacob). Shared wording is only 'led' + a land destination — too short/common for the textual tier. Also checked 2 Nephi 1:5-7 and 2 Nephi 5:25 — neither pairs more distinctively. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:12
"if it so be that they shall repent and fight not against Zion, and do not unite themselves to that great and abominable church, they shall be saved"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:14
"And all that fight against Zion shall be destroyed, and that great whore, who hath perverted the right ways of the Lord, yea, that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust"
Cross-book: Jacob's day-one warning (2 Nephi 6:12) pairs the same two elements — fight(ing) against Zion + the great and abominable church — that Nephi paired in his closing exposition (1 Nephi 22:14). These are the only two verses in the corpus combining both phrases. → zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:13
"they that fight against Zion and the covenant people of the Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:16
"he that fighteth against Zion, both Jew and Gentile, both bond and free, both male and female, shall perish"
Internal recurrence bracketing Jacob's two-day sermon: day-one commentary (6:13) and the closing divine oracle (10:16). The shortest form sits between them at 10:13: 'And he that fighteth against Zion shall perish, saith God.' Note 6:13 appears in pair 2ne-jacob-lickdust (6:13↔6:7) — shared verse, different pair. → zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:21
"All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:25
"Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well!"
Judged a genuine recurrence, not one continuous passage: v.21 stages the refrain as the devil's lulling script in the mouths of the pacified; vv.22-23 intervene; the wo-series at 24-25 then turns the verbatim refrain back on its speakers ('at ease in Zion' at 28:24 completes the inversion). → zion
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:3
"even so shall the multitude of all the nations be that fight against Mount Zion"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:8
"so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion"
Near-verbatim: 27:3's closing clause reproduces Isaiah 29:8 (differences are punctuation/capitalization only). Shows the only non-Isaiah-block 'Mount Zion' in 2 Nephi arrives inside Nephi's reworked Isaiah 29 material. → zion
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 14:5
"for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence"
Old Testament Isaiah 4:5
"for upon all the glory shall be a defence"
Near-verbatim quotation with an addition: 'of Zion' has no counterpart in KJV Isaiah 4:5 — a Zion occurrence unique to the 2 Nephi text. Reported as textual fact, meaning left interpretive. → zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:37
"whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:7
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace"
The blessing on those who 'seek to bring forth my Zion' (13:37) closes in the diction of Isaiah 52:7, the herald verse addressed to Zion ('that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth'). Distinctive shared phrasing: 'beautiful upon the mountains' + 'publish peace'. → zion
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:6
"Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:22
"Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders."
Jacob's reading (2 Ne 6:6) and Nephi's transcription (1 Ne 21:22) of Isaiah 49:22 are word-for-word identical — first leg of the three-way anchor. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:6
"I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:22
"I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people"
Second leg of the three-way anchor. Against the KJV the differences are typographic only: 2 Ne 'Lord God: Behold' / 'people;' vs KJV 'Lord GOD, Behold' / 'people:'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:7
"they shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:23
"they shall bow down to thee with their face towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet"
Divergence confirmed: 2 Ne 6:7 reads 'their faces' (plural); 1 Ne 21:23 reads 'their face' (singular). KJV Isaiah 49:23 reads 'their face toward the earth' (singular, 'toward' not 'towards'). Verses otherwise identical. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:7
"And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers"
Old Testament Isaiah 49:23
"And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers"
Opening clause identical across all three copies; see 2ne-isa49-3way-23a for the faces/face seam. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:16
"For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered?"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:24
"For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captives delivered?"
Divergence confirmed: 2 Ne 6:16 'captive' (singular) vs 1 Ne 21:24 'captives' (plural). KJV Isaiah 49:24 reads 'the lawful captive' (singular) and lacks the opening 'For'. Both quotes are entire verses. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:17
"Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; for the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:25
"even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered"
Insertion confirmed: 2 Ne 6:17 carries 'for the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people. For thus saith the Lord:' with no counterpart in 1 Ne 21:25 or Isaiah 49:25. 6:17 also reads 'contend with them that contendeth' (1 Ne 21:25 and KJV: 'with him that contendeth') and omits 21:25's closing 'and I will save thy children.' → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:18
"they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 21:26
"they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine"
Both verses also share 'I will feed them that oppress thee' and close 'thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob' (KJV Isaiah 49:26: 'thy Saviour… the mighty One of Jacob'). Only punctuation-level differences. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 30:9
"with righteousness shall the Lord God judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 21:4
"with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth"
Nephi re-quotes his own Isaiah 11 transcription; 30:9 makes the subject explicit ('the Lord God') where 21:4/Isaiah 11:4 read 'he'. Both verses continue 'smite the earth with the rod of his mouth' and 'with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.' → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 30:11
"And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins."
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 21:5
"And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins."
The two verses are word-for-word identical in their entirety. Between this and the previous requote verse, 30:10 is Nephi's own insertion with no Isaiah 11 counterpart ('For the time speedily cometh that the Lord God shall cause a great division among the people'). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 30:12
"shall the wolf dwell with the lamb; and the leopard shall lie down with the kid"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 21:6
"The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid"
30:12 recasts the opening ('And then shall the wolf dwell' vs 'The wolf also shall dwell') and re-punctuates the animal list; both close 'and a little child shall lead them.' The requote continues: 30:13-15 parallel Isaiah 11:7-9 / 2 Ne 21:7-9. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:25
"buy milk and honey, without money and without price"
Old Testament Isaiah 55:1
"buy wine and milk without money and without price"
Nephi's invitation carries Isaiah 55:1's distinctive 'without money and without price' cadence with the commodities changed: 2 Ne 26:25 'buy milk and honey' vs KJV 'buy wine and milk'. Jacob's closer echoes of Isaiah 55:1-2 (2 Ne 9:50-51) are registered on jacob-lehison.md (2ne-jacob-thirsteth, 2ne-jacob-fatness). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 7:1
"for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away"
Old Testament Isaiah 50:1
"for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away"
Closing clause identical. 2 Ne 7:1 prefaces the verse with a question having no KJV counterpart ('Yea, for thus saith the Lord: Have I put thee away, or have I cast thee off forever?') and reads 'To whom have I put thee away' where KJV has 'whom I have put away'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 7:6
"I gave my back to the smiter, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair"
Old Testament Isaiah 50:6
"I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair"
One-letter divergence: 2 Ne 'smiter' (singular) vs KJV 'smiters' (plural). Both verses end 'I hid not my face from shame and spitting.' → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 8:3
"he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden"
Old Testament Isaiah 51:3
"he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden"
2 Nephi 8 carries Isaiah 51 verse-for-verse through v. 23. Wording here identical; KJV styles 'the LORD' where 2 Nephi prints 'the Lord'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 8:9
"Art thou not he that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?"
Old Testament Isaiah 51:9
"Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?"
2 Ne 'Art thou not he' vs KJV 'Art thou not it'; 2 Ne 8:9 also omits KJV's 'in the generations of old'. Both open with the double summons and the strength-charge, in per-verse forms — 2 Nephi 8:9 'Awake, awake! Put on strength, O arm of the Lord', Isaiah 51:9 'Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the LORD' (2 Nephi's sentence-break capital and the KJV divine-name casing differ; neither end's form is collapsed into the other). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 8:19
"These two sons are come unto thee"
Old Testament Isaiah 51:19
"These two things are come unto thee"
Striking divergence: 2 Ne 'two sons' vs KJV 'two things'. Correspondingly 2 Ne 8:20 reads 'Thy sons have fainted, save these two' where KJV 51:20 reads 'Thy sons have fainted' without the exception clause. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 8:24
"put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:1
"put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
The chapter-boundary jump, pinned as a textual fact: 2 Ne 8:24-25 continues from Isaiah 51 straight into Isaiah 52:1-2 within the same 2 Nephi chapter. 8:25 reads 'arise, sit down' where KJV 52:2 reads 'arise, and sit down'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 12:2
"when the mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills"
Old Testament Isaiah 2:2
"that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills"
Block anchor. 2 Ne 'in the last days, when' vs KJV 'in the last days, that'; KJV styles 'LORD'S'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 12:4
"they shall beat their swords into plow-shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks"
Old Testament Isaiah 2:4
"they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks"
Spelling divergence confirmed: 2 Ne raw hyphenates 'plow-shares' and 'pruning-hooks'; KJV runs them together. 2 Ne follows with an em-dash where KJV has a colon. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 12:16
"And upon all the ships of the sea, and upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures."
Old Testament Isaiah 2:16
"And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures."
Striking divergence: 2 Ne 12:16 prepends a whole clause — 'And upon all the ships of the sea,' — with no counterpart in KJV Isaiah 2:16. Both quotes are entire verses. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 13:16
"Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes"
Old Testament Isaiah 3:16
"Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes"
Block anchor. 2 Ne 'stretched-forth' hyphenated vs KJV 'stretched forth'; 2 Ne 'Moreover, the Lord saith:' vs KJV 'Moreover the LORD saith,'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 14:2
"In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious"
Old Testament Isaiah 4:2
"In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious"
Block anchor. Continuation diverges: 2 Ne 'the fruit of the earth excellent and comely to them' vs KJV 'and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 15:1
"My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill"
Old Testament Isaiah 5:1
"My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill"
Vineyard song anchor. 2 Ne opens 'And then will I sing' vs KJV 'Now will I sing'; 'well-beloved' hyphenated in 2 Ne raw, 'wellbeloved' in KJV. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 15:20
"Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil"
Old Testament Isaiah 5:20
"Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil"
2 Ne 'Wo' vs KJV 'Woe'; 2 Ne punctuates the series with commas where KJV uses semicolons. Wording otherwise identical through the verse. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 16:1
"I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple."
Old Testament Isaiah 6:1
"I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple."
Throne-vision anchor; identical except a comma after 'died' in 2 Ne. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 16:2
"Above it stood the seraphim; each one had six wings"
Old Testament Isaiah 6:2
"Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings"
Divergence confirmed exactly: 2 Ne 16:2 reads 'the seraphim' where KJV Isaiah 6:2 reads 'the seraphims'. Remainder of the verse identical. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 16:3
"Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory"
Old Testament Isaiah 6:3
"Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory"
Trisagion anchor. 2 Ne 'the Lord of Hosts;' vs KJV 'the LORD of hosts:' — capitalization/punctuation only. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 17:14
"Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel"
Old Testament Isaiah 7:14
"Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel"
Immanuel anchor. 2 Ne adds a second 'shall' ('and shall bear a son') absent in KJV; 2 Ne 'a sign—Behold' vs KJV 'a sign; Behold'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 19:6
"his name shall be called, Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace"
Old Testament Isaiah 9:6
"his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace"
Divergences confirmed exactly: 2 Ne adds a comma after 'called', spells 'Counselor' (KJV 'Counsellor'), and capitalizes 'Mighty'/'Everlasting' (KJV 'mighty'/'everlasting'). Opening 'For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given' identical in both. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 21:1
"And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse"
Old Testament Isaiah 11:1
"And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse"
Identical opening clause; 2 Ne continues 'a branch shall grow' (lowercase) where KJV has 'a Branch shall grow' (capitalized). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 21:6
"The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid"
Old Testament Isaiah 11:6
"The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid"
Wolf/lamb anchor, identical opening. Continuation: 2 Ne 'and the calf and the young lion and fatling together' vs KJV 'and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 22:2
"the Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also has become my salvation"
Old Testament Isaiah 12:2
"the LORD JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is become my salvation"
2 Nephi reads 'the Lord JEHOVAH' where KJV styles 'the LORD JEHOVAH'. Verbal divergence: 2 Ne 'has become' vs KJV 'is become'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 23:1
"The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see."
Old Testament Isaiah 13:1
"The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see."
The entire verse is identical in both texts, including the naming of Isaiah son of Amoz inside the transcription. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 24:12
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!"
Old Testament Isaiah 14:12
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!"
Lucifer anchor, identical opening. Continuation diverges: 2 Ne 'Art thou cut down to the ground, which did weaken the nations!' vs KJV 'how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!' → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 24:32
"That the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it"
Old Testament Isaiah 14:32
"That the LORD hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it"
Final verse of the thirteen-chapter block. Opening question diverges: 2 Ne 'What shall then answer the messengers of the nations?' vs KJV 'What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation?' — 2 Ne drops 'one' and pluralizes 'nation'. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 4:34
"cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:31
"Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh flesh his arm"
Nephi's private vow at the close of his psalm (4:34, which also carries the parallel 'cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh') reappears as a general curse in his last-days prophecy (28:31). Same double formula, turned from personal resolve to public warning. → nephi-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 11:2
"For I will liken his words unto my people"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:23
"I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning"
Nephi's stated scripture-application method at both ends of his Isaiah usage: announced at the first Isaiah reading (1 Nephi 19:23) and reaffirmed at the head of the long Isaiah block (2 Nephi 11:2; cf. 11:8). Distinct from 2ne-jacob-liken, which registers Jacob's use of the idiom at 2 Nephi 6:5. → nephi-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 4:25
"upon the wings of his Spirit hath my body been carried away upon exceedingly high mountains"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:1
"I was caught away in the Spirit of the Lord, yea, into an exceedingly high mountain"
The psalm's vision-summary reuses the great vision's setting-phrase in plural form; the phrase family — 'exceedingly high mountains' (2 Nephi 4:25) / 'exceedingly high mountain' (1 Nephi 11:1) — occurs only at these two verses in 1-2 Nephi; its one other corpus carrier is Moses 1:1, disclosed on the page. The write-restriction also aligns: 4:25 'I was bidden that I should not write them' / 1 Nephi 14:28 'forbidden that I should write the remainder'. → nephi-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:13
"O that ye would awake; awake from a deep sleep, yea, even from the sleep of hell, and shake off the awful chains by which ye are bound"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:23
"Awake, my sons; put on the armor of righteousness. Shake off the chains with which ye are bound, and come forth out of obscurity, and arise from the dust."
The double command awake + shake off the chains 'ye are bound' opens (1:13) and closes (1:23) Lehi's appeal, bracketing it; 'arise from the dust' recurs at 1:14, 1:21, 1:23 (cited in prose). → lehi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:7
"this land is consecrated unto him whom he shall bring"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:19
"I will consecrate this land unto thy seed, and them who shall be numbered among thy seed, forever, for the land of their inheritance"
Consecrate with the land as object occurs ONLY at 2 Nephi 1:7, 1:32, 3:2 (all Lehi's final discourse) and 10:19 (divine first-person oracle in Jacob's sermon, 'saith God unto me') in the whole corpus. Lehi's prophecy (1:6 'I, Lehi, prophesy') restated in God's own voice. → lehi
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 1:13
"many things did my father read concerning Jerusalem—that it should be destroyed"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:4
"I have seen a vision, in which I know that Jerusalem is destroyed"
Promise-fulfillment frame closing Lehi's arc: the destruction he read in the heavenly book at the record's opening ('should be destroyed') confirmed by vision in his final discourse ('is destroyed'), by the same means (vision) as the original warning. Lexical overlap is generic, so tiered interpretive/structural. → lehi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:19
"the Messiah cometh in six hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:4
"six hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem"
Cross-book. The eleven-word string is identical; 1 Nephi 10:4 is verbally closer than 1 Nephi 19:8 (which lacks 'that'). 25:19 is the marker's third appearance and the only one joined to the full name Jesus Christ. → messiah
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:3
"Christ—for in the last night the angel spake unto me that this should be his name"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:19
"and also the word of the angel of God, his name shall be Jesus Christ"
Typed paraphrase, not shared-phrasing: shared elements are angel + name + Christ, not a contiguous phrase. Only two verses in 1-2 Nephi attributing the Messiah's name to an angel (1 Nephi 14:27's angel-given name is the apostle John's). Whether Nephi's 'angel of God' IS Jacob's 'last night' angel is not stated; page says so explicitly. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:3
"and they shall crucify him"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:13
"Behold, they will crucify him"
The crucifixion prophecy in Jacob's and Nephi's voices ('they shall' / 'they will'). Shares verse 10:3 with 2ne-jacob-angel-crucify (6:9↔10:3) but the pair 10:3↔25:13 is new. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:13
"after he is laid in a sepulchre for the space of three days he shall rise from the dead"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:10
"to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos, which he spake concerning the three days of darkness"
Cross-book. The word 'sepulchre' occurs at exactly these two verses in all of 1-2 Nephi, both joined to a three-days marker. The two three-day spans differ on their face (19:10 = three days of darkness as a death-sign; 25:13 = interval before rising) and conscious reuse is not stated. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; but inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 2:20
"inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper"
The book's recurring covenant refrain restated in Lehi's final blessing. 1 Nephi 2:20 carries the prosper clause; the cut-off clause's antecedent is the next verse, 1 Nephi 2:21 ('they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord'). Lehi's 2 Nephi 1:20 fuses both halves into one two-edged formula. (Also rendered on promised-land.md, which cites this record.) → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; but inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 4:4
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence"
Lehi repeats the covenant formula nearly word-for-word to the children of Laman. Only divergences: citation formula ('And he hath said that' vs 'For the Lord God hath said that') and one conjunction ('but' vs 'and'). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:17
"the Lord will set his hand again the second time to restore his people from their lost and fallen state"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 21:11
"the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people"
Nephi's own prophecy redeploys the gathering verse from the Isaiah chapter he transcribed (2 Nephi 21:11 = Isaiah 11:11 verbatim). 25:17 reads 'restore his people from their lost and fallen state' — the identical core is 'set his hand again the second time'. Third witness in the Lord's first-person voice at 2 Nephi 29:1: 'that I may set my hand again the second time to recover my people' — there with Isaiah's verb 'recover' restored. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:11
"they shall be gathered together again to the lands of their inheritance"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:12
"they shall be gathered together to the lands of their inheritance"
Jacob's gathering formula matches Nephi's from the close of 1 Nephi, with one added word ('again'). Jacob's condition 'when they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer' (6:11) also echoes Lehi's 'come to the knowledge of the true Messiah, their Lord and their Redeemer' (1 Nephi 10:14) — noted in prose, not registered separately. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:17
"he will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the children of men"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:8
"the Lord God will proceed to do a marvelous work among the Gentiles"
The 'marvelous work' following the second-time gathering in 25:17 reuses Nephi's 1 Nephi 22:8 phrase; third instance in the Lord's first person at 2 Nephi 29:1 ('when I shall proceed to do a marvelous work among them'). Cross-links to coming-forth-of-scripture.md for what the work is. → covenant-of-israel
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:30
"the Lord God said unto me: Make other plates; and thou shalt engraven many things upon them which are good in my sight, for the profit of thy people"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 9:3
"I have received a commandment of the Lord that I should make these plates, for the special purpose that there should be an account engraven of the ministry of my people"
Two accounts of the same divine command to make the small plates: 2 Nephi 5:30 narrates it in the Lord's own words at the thirty-year mark; 1 Nephi 9:3 reports it in Nephi's editorial voice from inside the finished record. The naming flips with vantage point: 'these plates' (1 Ne 9:3) vs 'other plates' — other relative to the set Nephi 'had kept… thus far' (2 Ne 5:29). → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:32
"And I engraved that which is pleasing unto God. And if my people are pleased with the things of God they will be pleased with mine engravings which are upon these plates."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 6:5
"the things which are pleasing unto the world I do not write, but the things which are pleasing unto God and unto those who are not of the world"
The 'pleasing unto God' content rule for the small plates appears at both ends of the account — stated as intent near the record's opening (1 Ne 6:5) and as accomplished fact at the account of the making (2 Ne 5:32). → small-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 4:2
"And he prophesied concerning us, and our future generations; and they are written upon the plates of brass."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 5:13
"And also the prophecies of the holy prophets, from the beginning, even down to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah"
Joseph of Egypt's written prophecies, located on the brass plates by 2 Nephi 4:2, plausibly instantiate the 1 Nephi 5:13 catalog category 'prophecies of the holy prophets, from the beginning' (Joseph = earliest stratum). 1 Nephi 5:13 does not name Joseph and 2 Nephi 4:2 does not cite the catalog — inference from fit, hence interpretive. Deliberately avoids the 1 Nephi 5:14 pair already used by 2ne-joseph-captive. → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:12
"And I, Nephi, had also brought the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 5:10
"my father, Lehi, took the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass, and he did search them from the beginning"
2 Nephi 5:12 reuses 1 Nephi's fixed ten-word designation 'the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass' — a recurring formula, not a unique pairing (also at 1 Nephi 3:12, 3:24; disclosed on the page). Pair chosen as the narratively meaningful endpoints: Lehi's first searching and Nephi's carrying-away in the separation. → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:5
"notwithstanding our afflictions, we have obtained a land of promise, a land which is choice above all other lands"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 2:20
"ye shall prosper, and shall be led to a land of promise; yea, even a land which I have prepared for you; yea, a land which is choice above all other lands"
Lehi's deathbed restatement of the Lord's original valley-of-Lemuel promise — exact superlative 'a land which is choice above all other lands' at both ends; promise-in-prospect become possession-in-retrospect. The superlative recurs in God's own voice at 2 Nephi 10:19, in the angel's retrospective at 1 Nephi 13:30, and five times over the same land in the Jaredite record (Ether 2:7, 2:10, 2:15, 9:20, 13:2), where the choice-land covenant binds the earlier nation. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:7
"And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:11
"And this land shall be a land of liberty unto the Gentiles, and there shall be no kings upon the land"
The phrase 'land of liberty' occurs at these two verses (2 Nephi 1:7, 2 Nephi 10:11) and, corpus-wide, at two more - Mosiah 29:32 (mos-kj-land-of-liberty), Alma 46:17 (alma-land-of-liberty-named). Lehi's conditional phrase (liberty contingent on serving him) re-sounded in God's declaration for the Gentiles within Jacob's oracle. → promised-land
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:8
"it is wisdom that this land should be kept as yet from the knowledge of other nations"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:12
"he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land"
Lehi's 'as yet' marks the concealment as provisional; 1 Nephi 13:12-15 narrates the moment it ends (Gentiles cross the many waters and obtain 'the land for their inheritance', 13:15). No shared distinctive phrasing — purely thematic complement, so interpretive tier. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:2
"their anger did increase against me, insomuch that they did seek to take away my life"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:44
"ye also have sought to take away his life; wherefore, ye are murderers in your hearts"
Same idiom across the murder-pattern: at 1 Nephi 17:44 it names their attempt on Lehi's life; the idiom also describes their attempt on Nephi at 1 Nephi 7:16 ('they sought to take away my life', cited in page prose). 2 Nephi 5:2 names the final rupture in the same words. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:20
"Inasmuch as they will not hearken unto thy words they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And behold, they were cut off from his presence"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 2:21
"And inasmuch as thy brethren shall rebel against thee, they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord."
Valley-of-Lemuel oracle narrated as fulfilled after the separation; 5:20 itself frames it as 'the word of the Lord … which he spake unto me'. Consequence-clause identical word for word; stated condition differs ('rebel against thee' vs 'not hearken unto thy words') — flagged as textual fact in the page block. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:25
"They shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in remembrance of me"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 2:24
"they shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in the ways of remembrance"
Scourge-role assigned in the valley oracle, reaffirmed by the Lord after the separation. Shared frame exact; endings diverge ('in the ways of remembrance' / 'in remembrance of me'), and 5:25 adds an escalation clause absent from 2:24: 'they shall scourge them even unto destruction.' → laman-and-lemuel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:22
"I will cause that they shall be loathsome unto thy people, save they shall repent of their iniquities"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:23
"they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy people, full of idleness and all manner of abominations"
Shared vocabulary is real ('loathsome'; idleness — 12:23 'full of idleness' / 5:24 'an idle people') but kept interpretive: 1 Nephi 12:23's referent is the seed of the brethren generations later, 'after they had dwindled in unbelief', while 2 Nephi 5 narrates the separation itself, and 5:22 is future-conditional. The vision-to-event identification is the unprovable step. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:12
"the ball, or compass, which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 18:12
"the compass, which had been prepared of the Lord"
The word 'compass' occurs in the 1-2 Nephi text only at 1 Nephi 18:12, 18:21, and 2 Nephi 5:12 (2 Nephi 7:11/Isaiah 50:11 use 'compass' as a verb), and both 18:12 and 5:12 attach a prepared-relative clause to it — 18:12 reads 'the compass, which had been prepared of the Lord'; 5:12 reads 'the ball, or compass, which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord'. The identification rests on shared wording, not inference. Divergences unique to 5:12 are reported as textual facts. → liahona
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:14
"did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 4:9
"And I beheld his sword, and I drew it forth from the sheath thereof; and the hilt thereof was of pure gold, and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine"
1 Nephi 4:9 does NOT contain the phrase 'sword of Laban' — it says only 'his sword'. The only shared word is 'sword', so typed paraphrase, not shared-phrasing. The link rests on 2 Nephi 5:14's explicit referential naming ('the sword of Laban') back to the 1 Nephi 4 object. → sword-of-laban
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:8
"the Lord has shown me that those who were at Jerusalem, from whence we came, have been slain and carried away captive"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 1:13
"many should perish by the sword, and many should be carried away captive into Babylon"
Prophecy-to-report: the two-part doom Lehi read in the heavenly book (slain/'perish by the sword' + 'carried away captive') stated by Jacob as accomplished fact, with the exact phrase 'carried away captive' shared. The far end is 1:13 because 10:3 carries both halves (captive + return) and is reserved for the return records. Grep: 'carried away captive' of Jerusalem's people occurs at 1 Ne 1:13, 10:3, 2 Ne 6:8, 25:10. → jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:9
"Nevertheless, the Lord has shown unto me that they should return again."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:3
"according to the own due time of the Lord, they should return again, yea, even be brought back out of captivity"
The exact clause 'they should return again' occurs ONLY at these two places in 1-2 Nephi (other 'return again' hits are wilderness travel at 1 Ne 16:14, 36 and Nephi's 'they shall return again' at 2 Ne 25:11). Lehi's prophecy of the captives' return, restated by Jacob as revealed ('the Lord has shown unto me'). → jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:11
"they shall return again, and possess the land of Jerusalem; wherefore, they shall be restored again to the land of their inheritance"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:3
"they should return again, yea, even be brought back out of captivity; and after they should be brought back out of captivity they should possess again the land of their inheritance"
Nephi's restoration prophecy runs the same three-step chain as Lehi's: return again → possess → the land of their inheritance. The phrase 'land of their inheritance' occurs 6x in 1-2 Nephi, but only 10:3 and 25:11 combine it with 'return again' and 'possess.' Distinct pair from 2ne-jrslm-return (different near-end). → jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:30
"Behold, thou art the servant of Laban; nevertheless, thou hast been brought out of the land of Jerusalem"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 4:31
"therefore I did seize upon the servant of Laban, and held him, that he should not flee"
Lehi's blessing opens with the exact designation under which Zoram entered the record; 'the servant of Laban' is the narrative's fixed title for him throughout 1 Nephi 4 (vv. 20, 30, 31, 38) before any name is given. → zoram
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:20
"they have built up many churches"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:3
"the churches which are built up, and not unto the Lord"
The built-up-churches formula across Nephi's two latter-day critique passages. Additional witnesses cited on the page but not registered: 2 Nephi 26:21 ('many churches built up which cause envyings') and 1 Nephi 22:23 ('all churches which are built up to get gain'). → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:18
"that great and abominable church, the whore of all the earth, must tumble to the earth, and great must be the fall thereof"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:14
"that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great shall be the fall of it"
Cross-book: 28:18 restates 22:14's fall-announcement almost clause for clause. Divergences are small and consistent: shall→must, the dust→the earth, the fall of it→the fall thereof. The word 'tumble' proper stands at seven corpus verses (1 Nephi 12:4, 22:14; 2 Nephi 28:18; Helaman 5:27, 5:31; Mormon 8:24; Ether 12:13); 1 Nephi 13:29, 13:34; 2 Nephi 15:26, 18:15, 26:20; Jacob 4:14, 4:18 are 'stumble', as is Ether 12:25; the link rests on the shared fall-announcement clause, not on the word's rarity. 28:18 is the label's only 2 Nephi occurrence besides 6:12. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:19
"the kingdom of the devil must shake"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:22
"the kingdom of the devil, which shall be built up among the children of men"
Cross-book: 'the kingdom of the devil' occurs in 1 Nephi only at 22:22-23 and in 2 Nephi only at 28:19 — both books' critique passages. Both speak of belonging; 22:23 cited on page, pair recorded on 22:22 which introduces the phrase. The per-book counts are exact and cannot move; disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, the one corpus carrier outside the record is D&C 10:56, which sets 'build up the kingdom of the devil' beside the get-gain church formula — the same critique frame both books' passages carry. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:12
"compared like unto an olive tree, whose branches should be broken off"
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:3
"I will liken thee, O house of Israel, like unto a tame olive tree"
Lehi's figure and Zenos's opening: same simile — 10:12 'like unto an olive tree', Jacob 5:3 'like unto a tame olive tree' — and same explicit referent (house of Israel). Nephi restates the comparison at 1 Nephi 15:12 ('the house of Israel was compared unto an olive tree'). → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:14
"the natural branches of the olive tree, or the remnants of the house of Israel, should be grafted in"
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:52
"graft in the natural branches of the tree in the stead thereof"
5:52 chosen over 5:67 as verbally closest: it shares the exact collocation 'graft in the natural branches'. Also Jacob 5:60, 5:67-68. 1 Nephi 10:14 glosses grafting as 'come to the knowledge of the true Messiah'. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:16
"they shall be grafted in, being a natural branch of the olive tree, into the true olive tree"
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:60
"I have grafted in the natural branches again into their mother tree"
Same end-state: natural branches grafted back INTO the original tree — Nephi's 'true olive tree' = Zenos's 'mother tree'. Context: 1 Nephi 15:12 names the comparison; 15:13 'the grafting in of the natural branches through the fulness of the Gentiles'. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:41
"What could I have done more for my vineyard?"
Old Testament Isaiah 5:4
"What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it?"
The showpiece: the weeping Lord's question = the vineyard song's question. Recurs at Jacob 5:47 and 5:49. Both compositions self-gloss to the same referent: Isaiah 5:7 'the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel' / Jacob 5:3 tame olive tree = house of Israel. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:41
"What could I have done more for my vineyard?"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 15:4
"What could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not done in it?"
Completes the three-way knot with jac-vineyard-3way-a: the same Isaiah verse inside Nephi's own transcription. 2 Nephi 15:4 reads 'it brought forth wild grapes' where KJV Isaiah 5:4 has 'brought it forth wild grapes' (word-order divergence). → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:2
"set his hand again the second time to recover his people"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 29:1
"set my hand again the second time to recover my people"
29:1 chosen over 21:11 as verbally closest — identical except pronoun (his/my). Extends the registered second-time chain (2ne-cov-secondtime covers 25:17↔21:11; this is a different pair). Jacob 6:2 ties the formula directly to the vineyard's 'last time' labor. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:4
"he stretches forth his hands unto them all the day long"
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:47
"I have stretched forth mine hand almost all the day long"
Jacob re-voices the Lord of the vineyard's first-person self-description (5:47) as a third-person statement about God's mercy to the house of Israel, 'both roots and branches'. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:7
"after ye have been nourished by the good word of God all the day long, will ye bring forth evil fruit, that ye must be hewn down and cast into the fire"
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:46
"they are of no worth but to be hewn down and cast into the fire"
5:46 chosen over 5:42 because it pairs all three elements 6:7 reuses — nourishing care, failed fruit, and the hewn-down/fire formula. Jacob turns the allegory's verdict into a second-person question: the hearer becomes the tree. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:24
"ye who are a remnant of the house of Israel, a branch who have been broken off"
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:30
"the tree whose natural branches had been broken off"
Nephi addresses his own people with the allegory's branch-broken-off identity. Short shared string, but in this corpus the branch/branches + 'broken off' collocation is bound to the olive-tree figure at every occurrence (1 Nephi 10:12; 15:12; 19:24; 2 Nephi 3:5; Jacob 5). → olive-tree-allegory
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:61
"the natural fruit, which natural fruit is good and the most precious above all other fruit"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:36
"whose fruit is most precious and most desirable above all other fruits"
The adjective-above-all-other-noun superlative pattern is the corpus's standard template (18 occurrences across 17 verses and 6 noun slots — lands, churches, nations, virgins, vineyard parts, fruit; 1 Nephi 13:30 carries two, nations and lands; nine occurrences in the lands slot, at 1 Nephi 2:20, 13:30, 2 Nephi 1:5, 10:19, Ether 2:7, 2:10, 2:15, 9:20, 13:2), and 1 Nephi 8:12/8:15 already attach 'desirable above all other fruit' to the tree of life. With the referents admitted to be different figures (the vineyard's natural fruit vs the tree of life), the cross-figure echo is a weigh-this question, not a wording fact beyond what the template explains. → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:1
"the things which this prophet Zenos spake, concerning the house of Israel"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:16
"all the people who are of the house of Israel, will I gather in, saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos"
Shared-attribution link: both books cite the same named prophet on the same named subject — 'the prophet Zenos' speaking 'concerning the house of Israel'. Zenos is cited across the corpus (1 Nephi 19:10, 19:12, 19:16; Jacob 5:1, 6:1; Alma 33:3, 33:13, 33:15, 34:7; Helaman 8:19, 15:11; 3 Nephi 10:16); this pair is the small-plates' framing citation of him. → zenos
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:16
"all the people who are of the house of Israel, will I gather in, saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos, from the four quarters of the earth"
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:52
"let us take of the branches of these which I have planted in the nethermost parts of my vineyard, and let us graft them into the tree from whence they came"
Both Zenos-attributed passages describe the Lord regathering scattered Israel — direct gathering language in 1 Nephi, grafting imagery in Jacob 5 (keyed by Jacob 5:3's stated likeness and Jacob 6:2's 'recover his people' gloss). No shared wording. → zenos
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:4
"he was learned, that he had a perfect knowledge of the language of the people; wherefore, he could use much flattery, and much power of speech, according to the power of the devil"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:28
"When they are learned they think they are wise, and they hearken not unto the counsel of God"
Jacob's own 2 Nephi covenant discourse warns of the learned who hearken not to God; the antagonist he later faces is introduced as 'learned' with power of speech 'according to the power of the devil'. Verbal overlap is mainly the word 'learned' — thematic, not quotation. → sherem
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:16
"search much gold and silver"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:12
"search for gold, and for silver"
Narrative setup → sermon delivery, internal to Jacob. 1:16's 'began to be lifted up somewhat in pride' also lands at 2:13 'lifted up in the pride of your hearts' (noted in prose). → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:30
"because they are rich they despise the poor, and they persecute the meek"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:13
"persecute your brethren because ye suppose that ye are better than they"
The sole shared lexeme 'persecute' is common (the persecute-lexeme runs to thirty-four inflected hits in the record, and far more corpus-wide (119 verse-lines counting the frozen Bible)), and 2 Nephi 28:13 ('they persecute the meek and the poor in heart, because in their pride they are puffed up') is verbally closer to 9:30 than Jacob 2:13 is. Same moral argument-shape (riches → contempt → persecution of the lowly), same preacher, no distinctive shared wording — tier-④ thematic. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:13
"wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:14
"They wear stiff necks and high heads"
28:14 carries the six-word phrase 'wear stiff necks and high heads' VERBATIM. 28:13's 'fine clothing' + 'persecute the meek and the poor in heart' corroborates the surrounding match. Page notes the record's own chronology without asserting dependence either way. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:42
"the wise, and the learned, and they that are rich, who are puffed up because of their learning, and their wisdom, and their riches"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:15
"O the wise, and the learned, and the rich, that are puffed up in the pride of their hearts"
Same triad wise/learned/rich in the same order with the same participle 'puffed up' — Jacob's covenant sermon vs Nephi's latter-day prophecy. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:15
"like unto David of old desiring many wives and concubines, and also Solomon, his son"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:24
"David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord"
Narrative setup (1:15) names exactly the practice the sermon's quoted divine voice then addresses and condemns (2:24) — same two kings, same 'many wives and concubines' phrasing. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:27
"there shall not any man among you have save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none"
Book of Mormon Jacob 3:5
"they should have save it were one wife, and concubines they should have none"
The commandment as given (2:27) and as kept — by the Lamanites (3:5). Both passages also attribute it to 'our father' (2:34; 3:5), quoted inline on the page. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:30
"raise up seed unto me"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 7:1
"that they might raise up seed unto the Lord in the land of promise"
'raise up seed unto' occurs exactly twice in the whole corpus: 1 Nephi 7:1 and Jacob 2:30. Both stand in divine speech concerning marriage in this family line. The phrasing match is the textual fact; what 2:30 means remains uninterpreted on the page. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:18
"I, Jacob, and my brother Joseph had been consecrated priests and teachers of this people, by the hand of Nephi"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:26
"I, Nephi, did consecrate Jacob and Joseph, that they should be priests and teachers over the land of my people"
The same consecration recorded from both sides of the book boundary — Nephi's act (2 Nephi 5:26) and Jacob's memory of it (Jacob 1:18) — in near-matching vocabulary. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:19
"by laboring with our might their blood might not come upon our garments; otherwise their blood would come upon our garments, and we would not be found spotless at the last day"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:44
"the God of Israel did witness that I shook your iniquities from my soul, and that I stand with brightness before him, and am rid of your blood"
Jacob's signature priestly motif across his two books: the teacher answers for the people's blood unless the office is discharged — garments/blood/'spotless at the last day' at Jacob 1:19; the enacted garment-shaking and 'rid of your blood' at 2 Nephi 9:44. Renewed at Jacob 2:2: 'that I might rid my garments of your sins'. LANDED: the office's last-keeper restatement is eth-nv-garments-not-spotted (Ether 12:38 <-> Jacob 1:19) with the Moroni-to-Moroni leg eth-nv-garments-rid-blood (Ether 12:38 <-> Mormon 9:35), both on narrative-voice.md. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:13
"I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before the pleasing bar of God"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 33:11
"you and I shall stand face to face before his bar"
The two brothers close their preaching with the same farewell formula — a promised meeting at the bar of God. Nephi's closing chapter also carries the spotless-at-judgment image Jacob attached to his office at 1:19: 'I shall meet many souls spotless at his judgment-seat' (2 Nephi 33:7). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:5
"he had hope to shake me from the faith"
Book of Mormon Jacob 4:6
"our faith becometh unshaken"
Internal: the unshaken-faith claim stated doctrinally at 4:6 is proven narratively against Sherem; 7:5 itself completes the contrast in the same verse — 'wherefore, I could not be shaken.' Between the two stands 4:18's inverse worry: 'if I do not, by any means, get shaken from my firmness in the Spirit'. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:6
"we knew of Christ and his kingdom, which should come"
Book of Mormon Jacob 4:4
"that they may know that we knew of Christ, and we had a hope of his glory many hundred years before his coming"
Internal: the exact phrase 'we knew of Christ' frames the book at both ends of its purpose — the ground of the small-plates commission (1:6) and the stated intent of the written record (4:4). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:10
"he having been a great protector for them, having wielded the sword of Laban in their defence"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 6:2
"unto whom ye look as a king or a protector, and on whom ye depend for safety"
'protector' occurs ONLY at these two verses in all of the corpus. Both instances are Jacob speaking/writing of Nephi — Jacob's own word for his brother, once in each book. Cross-book. → nephi-lehison
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:2
"that I should not touch, save it were lightly, concerning the history of this people"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:33
"if my people desire to know the more particular part of the history of my people they must search mine other plates"
Same editorial rule restated at the handoff. 2 Nephi 5:33 matches Jacob 1:2-3 most closely: both frame the division around the history of the people belonging on the 'other plates' — 1:2 'the history of this people', 5:33 'the history of my people'. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 3:13
"many of their proceedings are written upon the larger plates, and their wars, and their contentions, and the reigns of their kings"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 9:4
"Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people"
Jacob 3:13's referral list is exactly wars + contentions + reigns of kings, matching 1 Nephi 9:4's distinctive three-item inventory. The phrase 'the larger plates' is the term's only occurrence in the corpus. → small-plates
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:1
"Nephi gave me, Jacob, a commandment concerning the small plates"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:27
"I told him the things which my brother Nephi had commanded me, and he promised obedience unto the commands"
The back-reference is verbal: 'the things which my brother Nephi had commanded me,' said while handing over the plates, shares the commandment-lexeme ('a commandment', 1:1; 'had commanded me', 7:27) + 'Nephi' with 1:1 and points to the only Nephi-to-Jacob commandment the book records. The book's last verse executes its first. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:3
"I should preserve these plates and hand them down unto my seed, from generation to generation"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:4
"these plates should be handed down from one generation to another, or from one prophet to another"
Shared distinctive phrasing: 'hand them down' (Jacob 1:3) / 'handed down' (1 Nephi 19:4) + 'generation' applied to 'these plates'. The standing transmission instruction Nephi embedded at the plates' creation arrives in Jacob 1:3 as a personal charge to a named successor. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:6
"thou goest about much, preaching that which ye call the gospel, or the doctrine of Christ"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:21
"this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost"
Sherem's own mouth uses Nephi's label, glossing it as equivalent to 'the gospel'. The narrator states Sherem's target at Jacob 7:2: 'that he might overthrow the doctrine of Christ.' Full RECORD occurrence list (grep): 2 Nephi 31:2, 31:21, 32:6; Jacob 7:2, 7:6; 3 Nephi 2:2. Re-scoped 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, which corrected a pre-existing error rather than adding one: the list was labelled corpus-wide but is the record's. Corpus-wide the label also stands at 2 John 1:9 and Hebrews 6:1 — eight verses in all — and once in plate-original header text, the Jacob superscription's second paragraph ('He confoundeth a man who seeketh to overthrow the doctrine of Christ'), which is quotable canon but outside the verse counts. The D&C adds no carrier. Outside 2 Nephi 31-32 the label appears only in the Jacob 7 pair (Sherem glossing it as 'the gospel') and the narrator's 3 Nephi 2:2 (an apostate generation dismissing it as 'a foolish and a vain thing'). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:11
"repent ye, and enter in at the strait gate, and continue in the way which is narrow, until ye shall obtain eternal life"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 33:9
"enter into the narrow gate, and walk in the strait path which leads to life, and continue in the path until the end of the day of probation"
2 Nephi 33:9 is the verbally closest end: it alone shares the imperative — 'enter in at the strait gate' (Jacob 6:11) / 'enter into the narrow gate' (33:9) — plus the continue-until frame ('continue in the way', Jacob 6:11; 'continue in the path until', 33:9). Textual fact — the adjectives swap: Jacob 6:11 has a STRAIT gate and a way which is NARROW; 33:9 has a NARROW gate and a STRAIT path; 2 Nephi 31:18 puts both adjectives on the path. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 4:11
"be reconciled unto him through the atonement of Christ, his Only Begotten Son"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 33:9
"for none of these can I hope except they shall be reconciled unto Christ"
Of the record's five 'reconcile'/'reconciled' verses (3 Nephi 12:24 adds 'be reconciled to thy brother'), only these two take Christ as object in the same 'be reconciled unto' construction. 2 Nephi 10:24 ('reconcile yourselves to the will of God') and 25:23 ('be reconciled to God') are the God-object occurrences, cited in the note. Across the frozen corpus the two exact forms 'reconcile'/'reconciled' run to sixteen verses (adding Romans 5:10, 2 Corinthians 5:18, 20, 1 Corinthians 7:11, Matthew 5:24, Leviticus 6:30 and others); the distinctive feature is the shared be-reconciled-unto construction — 33:9 'be reconciled unto Christ', 4:11 'be reconciled unto him' (the him whom 4:11 approaches 'through the atonement of Christ, his Only Begotten Son') — not the bare word. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 4:11
"be presented as the first-fruits of Christ unto God"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:9
"Wherefore, he is the firstfruits unto God, inasmuch as he shall make intercession for all the children of men"
Counting the first-fruit word-family (any spelling — 'firstfruits'/'first-fruits'/'first fruits', plus the singular 'first fruit') the record has four occurrences: the two registered ends — Lehi's 'the firstfruits unto God' applied to Christ (2 Nephi 2:9), Jacob's 'the first-fruits of Christ unto God' extending it to the reconciled (Jacob 4:11) — plus Moroni 8:25 ('the first fruits of repentance is baptism', a different sense: the first product of repentance, not an offering unto God) and Jacob 5:60 ('the first fruit', the allegory's preserved root, singular). Restricting to the plural forms drops Jacob 5:60, leaving three in the record. Corpus-wide the term is a pervasive Old/New Testament ritual word — thirty-seven verses under the word-family rule, thirty-four plural-only (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; D&C 88:98 is the added carrier, in the church-of-the-Firstborn resurrection sense) — so the offering-unto-God sense the two ends share, not the bare word, is what registers. Spelling differs across the ends (firstfruits / first-fruits / first fruits) — reported as found in the source text. → atonement
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:8
"make a mock of the great plan of redemption, which hath been laid for you"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 11:5
"my soul delighteth in his grace, and in his justice, and power, and mercy in the great and eternal plan of deliverance from death"
Tiered interpretive: 2 Nephi 11:5 is the verbally closest plan-phrase ('the great… plan of…') but the salvation-noun differs (deliverance vs redemption); 'plan of redemption' appears nowhere before Jacob 6:8. Full plan-map shown in the callout: 2 Nephi 9:6 'the merciful plan of the great Creator', 9:13, 9:28 (counter-plan), 11:5, Jacob 6:8. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:10
"ye must go away into that lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever, which lake of fire and brimstone is endless torment"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:26
"they are delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment"
Third witness of the 'lake of fire and brimstone… endless torment' formula; new pair distinct from 2ne-atone-monster (9:26 ↔ 28:23). Direction reverses: 2 Nephi 9 delivers from it, Jacob 6 consigns to it. Note cites 2 Nephi 9:19 and 28:23. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:12
"I know if there should be no atonement made all mankind must be lost"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:7
"save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption"
9:7 chosen over 9:9 because its counterfactual — 'save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption' — exactly matches the form of 7:12's 'if there should be no atonement made all mankind must be lost', and the two share the conditional frame 'should be … atonement'. Typed paraphrase; the proposition is identical. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Jacob 4:5
"we keep the law of Moses, it pointing our souls to him"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 11:4
"the law of Moses been given; and all things which have been given of God from the beginning of the world, unto man, are the typifying of him"
The same hermeneutic stated in each writer's own verb — 'pointing' (Jacob) vs 'typifying' (Nephi); neither verse quotes the other, so typed honestly as paraphrase. Jacob 4:5 then supplies a named instance Nephi did not: Abraham's offering of Isaac, 'which is a similitude of God and his Only Begotten Son.' → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:8
"believe in Christ, and view his death, and suffer his cross and bear the shame of the world"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:18
"endured the crosses of the world, and despised the shame of it"
Both sentences are Jacob's own voice (2 Nephi 9 is his sermon). Shared cluster: cross(es) + shame + the world. Constructions differ — stated on the page; the relation between formulations is left to the reader. 2 Nephi 9:18 is the only 'cross' hit in all of the corpus's 2 Nephi text. → messiah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:4
"he remembereth the house of Israel, both roots and branches"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:22
"the Lord remembereth all them who have been broken off, wherefore he remembereth us also"
Same speaker (Jacob), same claim: God's remembering reaches every scattered part of the tree — 'them who have been broken off' in the 2 Nephi covenant discourse, 'both roots and branches' in the sermon on Zenos. Verbal contact is a single common verb ('remembereth'), so tiered thematic/interpretive. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 3:3
"shall scourge you even unto destruction"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:25
"they shall scourge them even unto destruction"
Jacob reuses the escalation clause of 2 Nephi 5:25 with the object reversed onto the Nephites ('scourge you'). The scourge-role runs from the valley oracle (1 Nephi 2:24) through 2 Nephi 5:25 (registered as 2ne-ll-scourge); Jacob 3:3 is the first passage to preach the destruction clause directly at the Nephites. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 3:5
"the cursing which hath come upon their skins"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:21
"he had caused the cursing to come upon them, yea, even a sore cursing"
Shared frame: Jacob 3:5 reads 'the cursing which hath come upon their skins'; 2 Nephi 5:21 reads 'he had caused the cursing to come upon them'. Same-verse corroboration on the page: 2 Nephi 5:21 also has 'a skin of blackness to come upon them' (the skin element), and Jacob 3:3 ('they are cursed with a sore cursing') shares with 2 Nephi 5:21 ('yea, even a sore cursing') the exact core 'a sore cursing' - the surrounding words differ ('cursed with' vs 'even'). → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:25
"trusting in the God and rock of their salvation"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 4:30
"my God, and the rock of my salvation"
The possessive rock-of-salvation form occurs at exactly three verses in the record — 'the rock of my salvation' (2 Nephi 4:30, Nephi's psalm), 'the rock of your salvation' (2 Nephi 9:45, Jacob's own sermon), 'rock of their salvation' (Jacob 7:25). Across the frozen corpus it runs to seven under a case-insensitive count, adding the Old Testament well the image draws on (2 Samuel 22:47, Psalms 89:26, Psalms 95:1, and Deuteronomy 32:15's capitalized divine title 'the Rock of his salvation'; case-strict the corpus total is six). The record's confined distribution supports shared-phrasing textual; the page honestly notes Jacob 7:25 may echo Jacob's own 2 Nephi 9:45 as readily as Nephi's psalm, and reports the my→your→their progression without asserting design. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:29
"this people shall keep my commandments, saith the Lord of Hosts, or cursed be the land for their sakes"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:7
"for if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes"
The conditional land-curse formula crosses from Lehi's discourse (2 Nephi 1:7, hypothetical about future inheritors) into the Lord of Hosts' word through Jacob (2:29, aimed at a present congregation). It recurs in Jacob's own voice the same sermon: 'for except ye repent the land is cursed for your sakes' (Jacob 3:3). → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:10
"having wielded the sword of Laban in their defence"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:14
"did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords, lest by any means the people who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us"
The named object in defensive use at both ends. The corpus names 'the sword of Laban' in FIVE verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) - 2 Nephi 5:14, Jacob 1:10, Words of Mormon 1:13 (Benjamin fights with it), Mosiah 1:16 (conferred on Mosiah II with the records), and D&C 17:1 (among the objects the three witnesses are promised a view of); 1 Nephi 4 calls it only 'his sword'. The record's two ends are the defensive-use pair; the later verses are registered/narrated on sword-of-laban.md. → sword-of-laban
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:25
"I have led this people forth out of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I might raise up unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 3:5
"out of the fruit of his loins the Lord God would raise up a righteous branch unto the house of Israel"
Both ends combine 'righteous branch' + Joseph's loins ('his' in 2 Nephi 3:5 is fixed as Joseph by 3:4). 2 Nephi 3:5 reports the promise future-tense ('would raise up'); Jacob 2:25 is the Lord's first-person present purpose for the colony. Distinct from 2ne-joseph-branch (1 Nephi 19:24) and from Jacob 5's branch-vocabulary. → joseph-of-egypt
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:13
"they were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 4:11
"And thy seed shall be numbered with his seed"
Argument from absence: the tribal list in Jacob 1:13 contains no tribe named for Sam, which is consistent with Lehi's blessing that Sam's seed be 'numbered with' Nephi's seed. The text never explains the omission; offered to weigh, not asserted. Counter-evidence stated on the page: Joseph, the other faithful younger son, does anchor a tribe (Josephites) and his blessing has no numbered-with clause. → sam
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Enos 1:11
"my faith began to be unshaken in the Lord"
Book of Mormon Jacob 4:6
"our faith becometh unshaken"
The father's signature word in the son's mouth. Corpus distribution of 'unshaken': exactly 4 hits (2 Nephi 31:19, Jacob 4:6, Enos 1:11, and Moroni's closing appeal Mormon 9:28 —). Extends the registered jac-jacob-unshaken chain a generation down; the page states the 1:3 father-words fact but does not assert transmission intent. → enos-jacobson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Enos 1:15
"Whatsoever thing ye shall ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive in the name of Christ, ye shall receive it"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:11
"ask me in faith, believing that ye shall receive, with diligence in keeping my commandments, surely these things shall be made known unto you"
The contiguous shared phrase occurs at five verses corpus-wide — 'in faith, believing that ye shall receive' at 1 Nephi 15:11, Enos 1:15, Mosiah 4:21, and Alma 22:16, and comma-less 'in faith believing that ye shall receive' at Moroni 7:26. Of the five, THREE are the Lord's own words quoted by the writer — the paired ends (1 Ne 15:11; Enos 1:15) and Moroni 7:26 ('he spake these words unto our fathers, saying: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask the Father in my name…'); Mosiah 4:21 and Alma 22:16 are the speakers' own voices. → enos-jacobson
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Enos 1:18
"Thy fathers have also required of me this thing; and it shall be done unto them according to their faith; for their faith was like unto thine"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:21
"the Lord God promised unto me that these things which I write shall be kept and preserved, and handed down unto my seed, from generation to generation"
Enos 1:18 leaves the fathers and their requests unnamed, and the corpus offers more than one candidate — 2 Nephi 25:21 (Nephi's preservation promise), 2 Nephi 29:2 (the Lord recalling promises to Nephi AND his father that 'the words of your seed should proceed forth … unto your seed'), and 2 Nephi 3:5/19-21 (Joseph of Egypt's obtained promise, which 25:21 itself says it fulfills); cf. Jacob 1:3. The far-end stays 25:21 as one plausible candidate. No single candidate is the text's own answer. → enos-jacobson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:7
"And I do this for a wise purpose; for thus it whispereth me, according to the workings of the Spirit of the Lord which is in me"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 9:5
"the Lord hath commanded me to make these plates for a wise purpose in him, which purpose I know not"
The maker and the editor of the small plates each account for his act with 'a wise purpose', and each disclaims knowing it (1 Ne 9:5 'which purpose I know not'; WoM 1:7 'I do not know all things'). The wise-purpose family occurs at seven verses in the record: three concern this same set of small plates — 1 Nephi 9:5, 1 Nephi 19:3, Words of Mormon 1:7 — and the remaining four are Alma's charge to Helaman about a DIFFERENT record, the plates of Nephi (Alma 37:2 'keep a record … upon the plates of Nephi … for a wise purpose'; also 37:12, 37:14, 37:18). The shared small-plates 'wise purpose', disclaimed by its keeper, is what pairs these two ends. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:7
"I do not know all things; but the Lord knoweth all things which are to come; wherefore, he worketh in me to do according to his will"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 9:6
"But the Lord knoweth all things from the beginning; wherefore, he prepareth a way to accomplish all his works among the children of men"
Companion to sb-mormon-wisepurpose. Both writers follow 'wise purpose' with the same resolution: writer's ignorance answered by 'the Lord knoweth all things' + a 'wherefore, he…' clause of divine working. The phrase 'knoweth all things': six hits in the record — 1 Ne 9:6, 2 Ne 2:24, 2 Ne 9:20, Alma 7:13, WoM 1:7, Mormon 8:17 (Moroni 7:22's 'knowing all things' is the participial variant, outside the exact string). Six further corpus occurrences fall outside the record (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): 1 John 3:20 (New Testament), Moses 6:61 (Pearl of Great Price — already frozen when this note was first written, so its omission was a miss of the record's own neighbours, not of the later Old/New Testament expansion), and D&C 35:19, 38:2, 42:17, 93:28, of which 38:2 states it as a divine self-predication, 'The same which knoweth all things, for all things are present before mine eyes'. Only at 1 Ne 9:6 and WoM 1:7 does the phrase answer a record-keeper's unknown wise purpose. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:5
"I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people"
Book of Mormon Jacob 3:13
"And a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, which now began to be numerous, cannot be written upon these plates"
The editors' shared completeness-disclaimer. The word 'hundredth' distribution: exactly six hits in the record — Jacob 3:13, Words of Mormon 1:5, Helaman 3:14, 3 Nephi 5:8, 3 Nephi 26:6, Ether 15:33 ('the hundredth part I have not written', Moroni's Jaredite colophon) — each spoken by a record-keeper of this record system disclaiming completeness. The three further corpus occurrences (Genesis 7:11, 8:13, Nehemiah 5:11) are the ordinal used for dates and measures, not completeness-disclaimers, so the shared editorial gesture is what registers. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:11
"out of which my people and their brethren shall be judged at the great and last day, according to the word of God which is written"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 29:11
"for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written"
Records as judgment-standard at both ends. The shared element is the out-of-the-written-records judgment frame — 29:11 'out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world' … 'according to that which is written'; 1:11 'out of which my people and their brethren shall be judged'. 2 Ne 29:11 states it of 'the world'; Mormon applies it to 'my people and their brethren'. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:8
"that they may once again be a delightsome people"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 30:6
"many generations shall not pass away among them, save they shall be a pure and a delightsome people"
Mormon prays for the restoration Nephi prophesied, in Nephi's word. The word 'delightsome' has eight hits in the record — 2 Nephi 5:21, 30:6, 30:7, WoM 1:8, 3 Nephi 24:12 ('a delightsome land', inside the Malachi 3 quotation), 4 Nephi 1:10, Mormon 5:17, and Moroni 9:12 ('they were a civil and a delightsome people'); the ninth corpus occurrence is Malachi 3:12 itself ('for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts'), the Old Testament original the 3 Nephi verse reproduces. Exact phrase 'delightsome people' at 2 Nephi 30:6, 30:7, WoM 1:8, 4 Nephi 1:10, Mormon 5:17, and Moroni 9:12 — the last three the golden age, Mormon's elegy for the lost people, and his epistle's past-tense witness of the same fall. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:13
"he did fight with the strength of his own arm, with the sword of Laban"
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:10
"having wielded the sword of Laban in their defence"
The two kings who wielded the named blade in defense of their people — Benjamin (per Mormon) and Nephi (per Jacob's memorial of him). Distinct pair from jac-sword-wielded (Jacob 1:10 ↔ 2 Nephi 5:14). → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:25
"knowing king Benjamin to be a just man before the Lord"
Book of Mormon Enos 1:1
"knowing my father that he was a just man"
Singular 'just man' occurs seven times in the record (Enos 1:1, Omni 1:25; Mosiah 2:4 - Benjamin again, 'a just man to be their king'; Mosiah 19:17, of Limhi; Alma 63:2; 3 Nephi 3:12, 8:1), plus plural 'just men' at Mosiah 2:4, 23:8, 23:17, 29:13, Alma 20:15; corpus-wide the singular is common (twenty verses under a word-bounded count, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze — the frozen Bible and Moses 8:27 adding Matthew 1:19, 27:19, Acts 10:22, and others, and D&C 129:6 and 129:7 adding the just-man-made-perfect test for discerning messengers). The record's ground is narrower and still unique: the trust-formula — 'knowing my father that he was a just man' (Enos 1:1) / 'knowing king Benjamin to be a just man' (Omni 1:25) — occurs ONLY at these two verses. The handoff-trust framing is a separate interpretive callout. → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Omni 1:24
"king Benjamin did drive them out of the land of Zarahemla"
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:14
"they did contend against the Lamanites until they had driven them out of all the lands of their inheritance"
Two record streams (Amaleki on the small plates; Mormon from the larger record per WoM 1:3) independently report Benjamin expelling the Lamanites. Whether the same campaign or successive ones is not stated — the page hedges that. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:15
"the people of Zarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the time that Zedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 1:4
"in the commencement of the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah"
The title-formula 'Zedekiah, king of Judah' (with the comma) occurs at exactly three verses in the record (1 Nephi 1:4; 1 Nephi 5:12; Omni 1:15); the Old Testament carries the same king under two comma-less forms - 'Zedekiah king of Judah' at fifteen verses and 'Zedekiah the king of Judah' at three more, all in Jeremiah. The two departures from Jerusalem are dated to the two ends of one reign: Lehi's call in its first year, the Zarahemla departure at its end in captivity. Omni 1:15's 'carried away captive into Babylon' is verbatim from the captivity chain (1 Nephi 1:13; 10:3; cf. 2 Nephi 25:10). → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:16
"were brought by the hand of the Lord across the great waters, into the land where Mosiah discovered them"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:17
"he thinketh that he can build a ship; yea, and he also thinketh that he can cross these great waters"
The phrase 'great waters' occurs at twenty-four verses across the frozen corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze), but only three describe a people's ocean crossing, all in the record: these two plus Ether 6:3 ('that they might not cross the great waters in darkness') — one for each migrating people. (Elsewhere the phrase is Old Testament imagery for the sea or the deep — Psalms, Ezekiel, Isaiah — the creation language of Moses and Abraham, and two Doctrine and Covenants verses, 110:3 and 118:4.) Disclosed so the restriction is visible rather than assumed: D&C 118:4 commands a crossing of the great waters — 'let them depart to go over the great waters, and there promulgate my gospel' — but sends messengers, not a migrating people, so it falls outside the three-crossing restriction rather than against it. Honest caveat on the page: the 1 Nephi occurrence is the murmuring brethren's speech; Omni's is the narrator's report of a crossing accomplished. The two-exodus structural rhyme is offered to weigh; the restriction to three crossing-verses in the record is the textual fact. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:16
"brought by the hand of the Lord across the great waters"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:6
"there shall none come into this land save they shall be brought by the hand of the Lord"
Exact phrase 'brought by the hand of the Lord' occurs at exactly these two verses (nearest variant: 2 Nephi 1:5 'led out of other countries by the hand of the Lord', which contemplates peoples beyond Lehi's company). Lehi's covenant rule for entry into the land and Amaleki's report of the second Jerusalem people's arrival share the rule's very words. → zarahemla
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Omni 1:12
"he being warned of the Lord that he should flee out of the land of Nephi, and as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord should also depart out of the land with him, into the wilderness"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:5
"the Lord did warn me, that I, Nephi, should depart from them and flee into the wilderness, and all those who would go with me"
The founding flight repeated a generation later: warned → flee → wilderness → all who would follow. Parallel verbal frame, not quotation, so typed paraphrase. Page also cites 2 Nephi 5:6 as supporting context (the followers defined in hearkener terms). → mosiah-i
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:20
"there was a large stone brought unto him with engravings on it; and he did interpret the engravings by the gift and power of God"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:35
"these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb"
Corpus-wide grep of 'gift and power': 4 hits (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — 1 Nephi 13:35 and Omni 1:20, the two record legs registered here, plus D&C 20:35 ('by the gift and power of the Holy Ghost') and D&C 135:3 ('by the gift and power of God'), both of which name the same translation-mechanism sense this pair turns on, so the phrase is no longer confined to the record. The 'by the gift and power of' formula names the same mechanism at both ends: engraved records made readable by divine gift (prophesied of the Nephite record; narrated of Mosiah and the stone). → mosiah-i
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:14
"the Lord had sent the people of Mosiah with the plates of brass which contained the record of the Jews"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 3:3
"Laban hath the record of the Jews and also a genealogy of my forefathers, and they are engraven upon plates of brass"
The brass plates Mosiah carries into Zarahemla are identified by the same two designations used when Nephi first sought them from Laban — 'plates of brass' + 'record of the Jews' co-occur in a single verse at three places: these two ends and 1 Nephi 13:23, where the two phrases denote DIFFERENT records (the 'record of the Jews' Nephi beholds is the Bible-book, 'a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass'). Only at 1 Nephi 3:3 and Omni 1:14 do both designations name the one set of brass plates. Each phrase also recurs separately elsewhere; page discloses this. → mosiah-i
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jarom 1:15
"I deliver these plates into the hands of my son Omni, that they may be kept according to the commandments of my fathers"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:9
"And after this manner we keep the records, for it is according to the commandments of our fathers"
The keepers' custody refrain. Corpus-wide the custody phrase stands at exactly 3 verses — 'commandments of my fathers' (Jarom 1:15, Omni 1:3) and 'commandments of our fathers' (Omni 1:9) — all three statements of how/why these plates are kept. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jarom 1:1
"I, Jarom, write a few words according to the commandment of my father, Enos, that our genealogy may be kept"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:1
"being commanded by my father, Jarom, that I should write somewhat upon these plates, to preserve our genealogy"
Two consecutive handoffs state the same purpose in the same frame: commandment of the father + keep/preserve 'our genealogy'. Page also states the plain fact that Nephi excluded genealogy from these plates (1 Nephi 6:1) and notes the text never explains the relation between the two purposes. → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jarom 1:14
"ye can go to the other plates of Nephi; for behold, upon them the records of our wars are engraven, according to the writings of the kings"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 9:4
"Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people"
Jarom's referral runs in Nephi's vocabulary: 'the other plates' + wars engraven + the kings as that stream's writers. Distinct from jac-plates-history-elsewhere (Jacob 3:13 ↔ 1 Ne 9:4, which says 'the larger plates'). → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:11
"And they were handed down from king Benjamin, from generation to generation until they have fallen into my hands"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:4
"these plates should be handed down from one generation to another, or from one prophet to another, until further commandments of the Lord"
Nephi's creation-time instruction and Mormon's far-end report share the 'handed down … generation' formula. The phrase 'handed down' recurs widely (eighteen verses corpus-wide). The pair rests on the shared 'handed down … generation' custody formula; the exact string 'handed down from one generation to another' stands at 1 Nephi 19:4, Alma 37:4, Alma 63:13, Helaman 3:16 (per hel-cfs-handed-down). Caveat: WoM 1:11's 'they' covers the combined records. Distinct pair from jac-plates-handed-down (Jacob 1:3 ↔ 1 Ne 19:4). → small-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Enos 1:16
"he covenanted with me that he would bring them forth unto the Lamanites in his own due time"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:21
"Touch not the things which are sealed, for I will bring them forth in mine own due time"
In the record, 'due time': exactly 10 hits — 1 Nephi 10:3, 1 Nephi 14:26, 2 Nephi 27:10, 2 Nephi 27:21, Enos 1:16, 3 Nephi 5:25, 3 Nephi 20:29, Mormon 5:12, Ether 3:24, Ether 3:27 (the two 3 Nephi uses are covenant-timing, not record-timing; the two Ether uses ('in my own due time', 3:24; 'in mine own due time', 3:27) are the sealed interpreter-stones revelation — record-timing). Enos 1:16, 2 Nephi 27:21, and Mormon 5:12 ('they are to be hid up unto the Lord that they may come forth in his own due time') join 'bring them forth' to 'own due time' in the record-timing sense; 27:21 remains the registered prior end. Corpus-wide the bare phrase stands at thirty-eight frozen verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — besides the ten record hits, four New Testament 'in due time' idioms (Romans 5:6, 1 Corinthians 15:8, 1 Peter 5:6, 1 Timothy 2:6), Deuteronomy 32:35, Joseph Smith—History 1:72 (Pearl of Great Price), and twenty-two in the Doctrine and Covenants, twelve of which carry the same 'in mine own due time' record-timing sense the Ether uses carry. At corpus scope the formula is therefore common rather than rare, though the registered record-timing pairing turns on the sense, not the frequency. Outside the verse field the phrase stands once more, in the Book of Mormon title page's third paragraph, which the corpus's verse counts do not count. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Enos 1:13
"that the Lord God would preserve a record of my people, the Nephites; even if it so be by the power of his holy arm, that it might be brought forth at some future day unto the Lamanites, that, perhaps, they might be brought unto salvation"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 30:3
"there shall be many which shall believe the words which are written; and they shall carry them forth unto the remnant of our seed"
Typed honestly as thematic/interpretive: the sequence matches (record preserved → carried forth to the Lamanite remnant → restoration per 2 Nephi 30:5) but shared wording is thin, and Enos never cites Nephi. Different pair from sb-enos-fathers-required (Enos 1:18 ↔ 2 Nephi 25:21). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jarom 1:9
"But the word of the Lord was verified, which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 2:20
"inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper"
Jarom cites the positive half of the covenant formula as the fathers' quotation and pronounces it 'verified' by events. Divergences: 'ye will keep' vs 2:20's 'ye shall keep'; 'prosper in the land' matches Lehi's transmitted form (2 Ne 1:20; 4:4) more closely than the original — see sb-cov-prosper-lehiform. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jarom 1:9
"Inasmuch as ye will keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
Jarom's citation measured against Lehi's deathbed form is exact but for one word ('will'/'shall') — near-verbatim. Shows the small books quote the formula in Lehi's transmitted wording ('prosper in the land'), not the Lord's original wording to Nephi (1 Ne 2:20). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:6
"he would not suffer that the words should not be verified, which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall not prosper in the land."
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:20
"inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence"
Amaron cites the negative half with the verified framing doubled into a double negative. Divergence reported honestly: the protasis is word-for-word identical, but Amaron's apodosis is 'ye shall not prosper in the land' — the prosper-clause negated — while Lehi's negative half ends 'ye shall be cut off from my presence' (2 Ne 1:20; 4:4). Whether loose citation or a distinct transmitted form, the text does not say. → covenant-of-israel
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Enos 1:20
"their hatred was fixed"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:24
"they had an eternal hatred against us, their brethren"
Same permanence-claim in consecutive books, different modifier ('fixed' vs 'eternal') — typed paraphrase. 'Hatred' is widespread in the corpus (eighteen verses through 3 Nephi), most describing Lamanite–Nephite enmity; the link rests on the shared permanence-claim ('fixed' / 'eternal'), not on the word's rarity. This record and sb-ll-destroy-seek share the verse-pair (Enos 1:20 <-> Jacob 7:24) by design — two distinct observations on one pair (the fixed-hatred state here; the seeking-to-destroy language there), ratified as the register's one sanctioned pair-share; every other verse-pair is unique. Sibling record: sb-ll-destroy-seek pairs the SAME two verses on their next clause (seek/sought + 'to destroy us' + 'continually') -- same verse-pair, different clause, per the jot-tittle same-verse-different-clause precedent; ratified as two distinct observations with mutual disclosure at the 2026-07-10 editorial review. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Enos 1:20
"they were continually seeking to destroy us"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:24
"they sought by the power of their arms to destroy us continually"
Near-verbatim continuation: seek/sought + 'to destroy us' + 'continually'. The whole shape of Jacob 7:24 recurs in Enos 1:20: restore-the-Lamanites-vain, then hatred, then destroy-continually. This record and sb-ll-hatred-fixed share the verse-pair (Enos 1:20 <-> Jacob 7:24) by design — two distinct observations on one pair (the seeking-to-destroy language here; the fixed-hatred state there), ratified as the register's one sanctioned pair-share; every other verse-pair is unique. Sibling record: sb-ll-hatred-fixed pairs the SAME two verses on the preceding permanence clause ('hatred was fixed' / 'eternal hatred') -- same verse-pair, different clause, per the jot-tittle same-verse-different-clause precedent; ratified as two distinct observations with mutual disclosure at the 2026-07-10 editorial review. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Enos 1:20
"feeding upon beasts of prey"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:24
"did seek in the wilderness for beasts of prey"
The phrase 'beasts of prey' occurs in exactly these two verses across the covered corpus. The cursing narrative's 'seek for' becomes Enos's 'feeding upon'; differing verbs reported as written, no gloss. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:27
"there was a large number who were desirous to possess the land of their inheritance"
Book of Mormon Jacob 3:4
"except ye repent they shall possess the land of your inheritance"
The bare land-of-inheritance phrase with a possessive (their/your/his/our/thine) is common (twenty-three verses corpus-wide, incl. the thine-form 2 Nephi 10:10, Mormon 3:17, 5:14 and Ether 9:13, 13:8, with the 'first inheritance' variant adding Ether 7:16), but the possess-form occurs at exactly these two verses (nearest variants: 'possess again the land of their inheritance', 1 Nephi 10:3, said of Judah; and the noun-form 'taken possession of the lands of our inheritance', Mormon 2:27). The record reports the distribution honestly and does not assert Amaleki intends an echo of Jacob. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:26
"endure to the end; and as the Lord liveth ye will be saved"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:15
"He that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved."
Grounded on the endure-to-the-end + shall/will-be-saved CONJUNCTION, not the bare formula. Small-plates distribution: 1 Nephi 13:37, 1 Nephi 22:31, 2 Nephi 9:24 (negative), 31:15, 31:16, 31:20, 33:4, Omni 1:26 (the record's full formula distribution runs to fifteen verses -- the page's scope note carries it -- and the frozen NT adds Matthew 10:22, 24:13, Mark 13:13). (1 Nephi 13:37 - 'if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved' - an endure+saved conjunction.) 31:15 is the verbally closest endure+saved end (the Father's voice); 1 Nephi 22:31 is nearly as close and cited in the note. Alma 32:13 ('he that findeth mercy and endureth to the end the same shall be saved') is a further endure+saved conjunction. The conjunction gains divine-voice legs at 3 Nephi 15:9 ('endure to the end, and ye shall live'), 27:6 ('endureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day'), and 27:16-17 (positive held-guiltless / negative hewn-down forms). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Omni 1:26
"offer your whole souls as an offering unto him"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:29
"worship him with all your might, mind, and strength, and your whole soul"
Double match: 'whole soul' / 'whole souls' recurs at seven verses in the record (2 Nephi 25:29, Enos 1:9, WoM 1:18, Omni 1:26, Mosiah 2:20, 2:21, 26:14; no Ether hit), with an eighth corpus occurrence at Jeremiah 32:41 ('with my whole heart and with my whole soul'). But the explicit identification of Christ as the Holy One of Israel occurs at EXACTLY these two verses, and both join it to total-soul devotion. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jarom 1:11
"persuading them to look forward unto the Messiah, and believe in him to come as though he already was"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:24
"And, notwithstanding we believe in Christ, we keep the law of Moses, and look forward with steadfastness unto Christ, until the law shall be fulfilled."
Both verses join the same three elements: law of Moses kept/taught + believe in Christ/the Messiah + 'look forward unto' him. The phrase 'look forward' occurs at thirteen verses in the record — 2 Nephi 25:18 (negative), 25:24, 25:27, 26:8; Jarom 1:11; Mosiah 18:21, 29:10; Alma 5:15, 7:6, 13:2, 13:16, 25:15, 30:16 — a common idiom, several of them carrying this same look-forward-unto-Christ messianic sense. The idiom 'as though he already was' is unique to Jarom 1:11 — stated as Jarom's own addition. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Enos 1:8
"And many years pass away before he shall manifest himself in the flesh"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 32:6
"there will be no more doctrine given until after he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh"
Both use the formula to set a waiting interval ('many years pass away before' / 'until after'). The phrase 'manifest himself … in the flesh': 2 Nephi 6:9, 25:12, 32:6, Enos 1:8 — Enos 1:8 is its fourth appearance and first outside the books of Nephi; non-uniqueness disclosed in the callout. → messiah
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Jarom 1:11
"teaching the law of Moses, and the intent for which it was given"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:27
"may look forward unto that life which is in Christ, and know for what end the law was given"
The phrase 'intent for which it was given' (Jarom) ≈ 'for what end the law was given' (Nephi) — same teaching point in different words, neither quoting the other; in both verses it stands beside the look-forward clause. Tiered paraphrase since the wordings differ. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Enos 1:2
"And I will tell you of the wrestle which I had before God, before I received a remission of my sins"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:17
"For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost"
The doctrine's promised remission and the corpus's first narrated case. The word 'remission' is a frequent corpus term (twenty-three verses through 3 Nephi, concentrated in Mosiah and Alma); the link is the doctrine-to-first-narrated-case pairing, not the word's rarity. Enos 1:8 grounds the remission in 'thy faith in Christ'. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Enos 1:27
"I rejoice in the day when my mortal shall put on immortality"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:7
"save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption"
Typed paraphrase: the only common word-string is 'put on' (generic) and the noun pairs differ (mortal/immortality vs corruption/incorruption). Shared proposition: resurrection as perishable-puts-on-imperishable. Internal family support: 2 Nephi 9:13 ('become incorruptible, and immortal') and 9:15 (immortal-then-stand-before-judgment); Enos 1:27 runs the same sequence. → atonement
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 3:19
"it is wisdom in God that we should obtain these records, that we may preserve unto our children the language of our fathers"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:17
"their language had become corrupted; and they had brought no records with them; and they denied the being of their Creator"
1 Nephi 3:19 is a purpose-statement and Omni 1:17 a narrative state report ~450 years later — a purpose and a later negative case are not the same proposition restated, so 'paraphrase' was a category error; no distinctive shared phrasing exists ('language'+'records' co-occur only as common words). This is the purpose-and-proof structural pattern (⑤). → brass-plates
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Enos 1:10
"I have given unto them this land, and it is a holy land; and I curse it not save it be for the cause of iniquity"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:7
"if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes"
Typed paraphrase: shared elements are land + curse + iniquity-only condition; wording differs throughout (no contiguous shared phrase beyond common words). Lehi states the clause as covenant law; Enos hears it in the Lord's first person ('I curse it not'). The phrase 'holy land' is unique to Enos 1:10 in the record; the only other corpus occurrence is Zechariah 2:12 ('the LORD … shall inherit Judah his portion in the holy land'). Distinct pair from jac-land-cursed (Jacob 2:29 <-> 2 Nephi 1:7). → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:2
"shall be brought into bondage, and shall be smitten on the cheek"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:3
"they would smite them on their cheeks, and exercise authority over them"
Prophecy-to-execution pair; the narrator stamps the fulfillment in the next verse: 'Yea, all this was done that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled' (Mosiah 21:4). Divergences: prophecy singular 'the cheek' vs narrative plural 'their cheeks'; future passive ('shall be smitten') becomes iterative past practice ('they would smite'). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:5
"I will cause that they shall have burdens lashed upon their backs; and they shall be driven before like a dumb ass"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:3
"began to put heavy burdens upon their backs, and drive them as they would a dumb ass"
The rare beast-of-burden image returns clause for clause and in order (burdens on backs, then driven as a dumb ass); 'dumb ass' occurs nowhere else in the record. The only other corpus occurrence is 2 Peter 2:16 ('the dumb ass speaking with man's voice', the Balaam allusion) — three verses in all. Divergences: divine first person 'I will cause… lashed' becomes Lamanite practice 'began to put heavy burdens'; 'driven before like' becomes 'drive them as they would'. Mosiah 21:4 ('that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled') marks the verse as deliberate fulfillment. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:24
"when they shall cry unto me I will be slow to hear their cries"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:15
"the Lord was slow to hear their cry because of their iniquities; nevertheless the Lord did hear their cries"
Prophecy-to-fulfillment: 'slow to hear' + cry/cries shared. Divergences: 'their cries' (11:24) vs 'their cry' then 'their cries' (21:15); 21:15's 'nevertheless the Lord did hear' tempers the sentence after the people meet 11:25's condition by crying mightily in the depths of humility (Mosiah 21:14). → abinadi
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:3
"the life of king Noah shall be valued even as a garment in a hot furnace"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 20:21
"For are not the words of Abinadi fulfilled, which he prophesied against us"
The two ends share no distinctive phrasing - Mosiah 20:21 is a participant's general fulfillment-citation naming the prophet, not a verbal echo of the garment figure, whose narrated fulfillment is the fire-death at Mosiah 19:20 ('caused that he should suffer, even unto death by fire'). An in-text citation without shared phrasing is the structural pattern (5), not paraphrase (3). The citation itself is textual fact; that it certifies the garment prophecy in particular is the interpretive layer, carried on abinadi.md. The priests' variant report of the same prophecy is Mosiah 12:10 ('as a garment in a furnace of fire'). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:29
"they were a stiffnecked people, quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord their God"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:45
"Ye are swift to do iniquity but slow to remember the Lord your God"
Near-verbatim antithesis. Divergences: 'quick' vs 'swift'; 'and' vs 'but'; third person ('they were', 'the Lord their God') vs Nephi's second person ('Ye are', 'the Lord your God'). Supporting occurrence inside this colony's own record: 'for we were slow to remember the Lord our God' (Mosiah 9:3, Zeniff). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:3
"even that old serpent that did beguile our first parents"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:18
"yea, even that old serpent, who is the devil, who is the father of all lies"
The formula 'yea, even that old serpent' occurs in the corpus only in these two verses. Divergent appositions: Lehi identifies the serpent as 'the devil… the father of all lies'; Abinadi as the one 'that did beguile our first parents'. Companion record mos-abinadi-beguiled-parents ties the same Mosiah verse's second formula to 2 Nephi 9:9. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:3
"did beguile our first parents, which was the cause of their fall"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:9
"to that being who beguiled our first parents"
The beguile-our-first-parents family occurs in the corpus only in Mosiah 16:3, 2 Nephi 9:9, and Ether 8:25 (the exact past-tense string 'beguiled our first parents' stands at 2 Nephi 9:9 and Ether 8:25; Mosiah 16:3 reads 'beguile'). Ether 8:25 sits in Moroni's secret-combination genealogy (the hel-sc-first-parents chain). One Mosiah verse braids two distinct small-plates formulas (Lehi's 'that old serpent', Jacob's 'beguiled our first parents') into one clause; whether by inheritance or coincidence the text does not say. Second record on the same near-verse as mos-abinadi-old-serpent, with a different far end. → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:31
"all these things were types of things to come"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 11:4
"all things which have been given of God from the beginning of the world, unto man, are the typifying of him"
BORDERLINE, flagged: paraphrase, not shared phrasing - common ground is universal scope ('all these things'/'all things') plus type-vocabulary ('types'/'typifying'), both applied to the law of Moses (2 Nephi 11:4's preceding clause: 'for this end hath the law of Moses been given'). Chosen as the strongest single pair over supporting ends Mosiah 13:10 ('a type and a shadow of things which are to come'), 16:14 ('a shadow of those things which are to come'), and Mosiah 3:15 ('types, and shadows'). → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:28
"were it not for the atonement, which God himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people, that they must unavoidably perish"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:12
"I know if there should be no atonement made all mankind must be lost"
Extends the registered jac-atone-lost chain (Jacob 7:12 / 2 Nephi 9:7) into Mosiah: same no-atonement counterfactual form (no atonement, therefore universal ruin). Distinctive to 13:28 is the agent clause 'which God himself shall make'. Abinadi repeats the counterfactual at Mosiah 15:19 ('were it not for the redemption… all mankind must have perished') and 16:4 ('would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people'). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:10
"shall be brought to stand before the bar of God, to be judged of him according to their works"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:33
"they must be brought to stand before God, to be judged of their works"
The stand-before-to-be-judged-OF frame occurs at five verses in the corpus (1 Nephi 15:33; Mosiah 16:10 ['judged of him according to their works']; 3 Nephi 26:4, 27:14; Mormon 3:20 'ye must stand to be judged of your works' —); the 3 Nephi pair are the risen Lord's own words, the Mormon leg his editor's reader-address. Nearest variants, disclosed not counted: Mormon 6:21 (judgment-seat form with 'judged according to your works'), Alma 36:15 ('judged of my deeds', in-the-presence form), and the common stand-before + judged-according-to-works family (2 Nephi 28:23; Alma 11:41, 12:8, 33:22, 40:21). Divergences: Abinadi adds 'the bar of' God; 'judged of their works' expands to 'judged of him according to their works'. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:12
"the arms of mercy were extended towards them, and they would not"
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:5
"And while his arm of mercy is extended towards you in the light of the day"
Shared figure: arm(s) of mercy + extended towards. Divergences: plural 'arms' (Mosiah) vs singular 'arm' (Jacob); Jacob's present-tense plea ('harden not your hearts') vs Abinadi's past-tense verdict ('they would not'). The figure recurs at Mosiah 29:20 ('extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him'). Jacob 6:5 quote begins mid-verse after a period, hence capital 'And'. The figure also stands at Alma 5:33 ('the arms of mercy are extended towards them… Repent, and I will receive you') and reaches its first-person form at 3 Nephi 9:14 (3ne-arm-mercy-advent). Five-verse distribution. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:6
"speaking of things to come as though they had already come"
Book of Mormon Jarom 1:11
"persuading them to look forward unto the Messiah, and believe in him to come as though he already was"
Shared device: the future Christ spoken of 'as though' already present/come. Jarom describes it as the prophets' standing teaching method; Mosiah 16:6 is Abinadi's own aside justifying his past tense ('if Christ had not come'). Supporting third occurrence: Mosiah 3:13 'even as though he had already come among them' (Benjamin's angel). → abinadi
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:33
"did not Moses prophesy unto them concerning the coming of the Messiah, and that God should redeem his people"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:20
"unto the fulfilling of the words of Moses, which he spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me"
INTERPRETIVE: that the two passages intend the SAME Mosaic prophecy is not stated by the text. Abinadi asserts only that Moses prophesied of the Messiah, without quoting Moses; Nephi quotes the prophet-like-unto-me oracle and applies it to 'the Holy One of Israel' (1 Nephi 22:21). → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:29
"thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:22
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion"
Internal re-quote: Abinadi re-voices the priests' Isaiah proof-text at the climax of his exposition. Divergences: 15:29 prefixes 'Yea, Lord,' and reads 'their voice' where 12:22 reads 'the voice'; comma before 'when'. 15:30-31 continue through the rest of the priests' citation (12:23-24) nearly word for word. The Mosiah/Isaiah 52 rows are hosted on isaiah.md; this pair is the trial's internal question-answer loop. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:14
"these are they who have published peace, who have brought good tidings of good, who have published salvation; and said unto Zion: Thy God reigneth"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:21
"that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth"
Internal re-quote answering the priests' question (12:20): systematic transformation of Isaiah's singular-present messenger - 'him that bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace … that publisheth salvation' (Mosiah 12:21) - into the plural-perfect 'they who have published' (Mosiah 15:14), identifying the prophets as the beautiful-feet messengers; Abinadi then runs the figure through past/present/future/the Lord himself (15:15-18). Mosiah/Isaiah 52 rows hosted on isaiah.md. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:6
"even as Isaiah said, as a sheep before the shearer is dumb, so he opened not his mouth"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 14:7
"as a sheep before her shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth"
Self re-quote with explicit citation formula ('even as Isaiah said'). Abinadi names Isaiah while quoting him at two points in the sermon: at the head of the recitation (Mosiah 14:1, 'Yea, even doth not Isaiah say', opening the Isaiah 53 chapter) and here at 15:6, where he re-quotes the shearer image with the naming formula. Divergence: 'the shearer' (singular) vs 14:7's 'her shearers' (plural). The Mosiah 14 / Isaiah 53 rows are hosted on isaiah.md. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:34
"I am the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage"
Old Testament Exodus 20:2
"I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage"
Decalogue recital, opening seam (sampled row of the recital block, which spans Mosiah 12:34-36 + 13:12-24 / Exodus 20:2-17). At this opening verse the divergence beyond LORD/Lord typography is 'who hath' for KJV 'which have'; across the recital block there are further substantive divergences - Mosiah 12:35 'no other God' for Exodus 20:3 'no other gods', and Mosiah 13:19 omits Exodus 20:11's clause 'and rested the seventh day'. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:35
"Thou shalt have no other God before me"
Old Testament Exodus 20:3
"Thou shalt have no other gods before me"
Sampled row, distinctive divergence: Mosiah singular 'God' for KJV plural 'gods.' Reported as textual fact; meaning of the variant left as an open interpretive question on the page. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:36
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing in heaven above, or things which are in the earth beneath"
Old Testament Exodus 20:4
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth"
Sampled row, pre-interruption form of the second commandment. Divergences: drops 'that is' after 'any thing'; 'things which are' for 'that is' (earth clause); omits the closing 'or that is in the water under the earth' - the clause restored when the recital resumes at 13:12 (see mos-abinadi-decalogue-graven-restored). The recital is cut off by 12:37/13:1. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:12
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of things which are in heaven above, or which are in the earth beneath, or which are in the water under the earth"
Old Testament Exodus 20:4
"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth"
Sampled row, post-interruption seam: resumption formula 'ye remember that I said unto you' (13:12) bridges the break, and the water-under-the-earth clause absent at 12:36 now appears. Pattern divergence: 'which are' throughout for KJV 'that is'; drops 'any thing'. Same far end as mos-abinadi-decalogue-graven-omission by design - the two near ends are the recital's two passes at one commandment. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:13
"Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generations of them that hate me"
Old Testament Exodus 20:5
"Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me"
Sampled row. Divergences: 'unto them' for 'to them'; plural 'iniquities' for 'iniquity'; plural 'generations' for 'generation.' Note: Abinadi's FIRST sermon already used this commandment's language two years earlier - 'am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of my people' (Mosiah 11:22). → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:24
"Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's"
Old Testament Exodus 20:17
"Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's"
Sampled row, closing seam of the recital. Divergences are orthographic only: neighbor's/neighbour's, man-servant/manservant, maid-servant/maidservant, anything/any thing - effectively word-for-word. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:1
"after Abinadi had spoken these words he stretched forth his hand"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:2
"And the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth thy hand and prophesy"
Command-and-execution pair inside the sermon cycle - the commission's imperative (12:2) is narrated as performed at the close (16:1). The phrase 'stretched forth his hand' recurs elsewhere in the corpus (2 Nephi 15:25; Alma 10:25, 13:21, 15:5, 19:12, 20:20, 32:7; Helaman 13:4; 3 Nephi 11:9, 12:1); the link is the in-Mosiah command/execution pairing, not the phrase's rarity. Reported as phrasing; the record does not comment on the repetition. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 17:8
"thou hast said that God himself should come down among the children of men"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:1
"God himself shall come down among the children of men"
The capital charge quotes the sermon's thesis nearly verbatim - by the record's own wording, the offense for which Abinadi dies is the opening sentence of his Father-and-Son exposition. Divergence: mood shift 'should' (king) for 'shall' (Abinadi). The phrasing also opens the prophets-summary at 13:34 ('God himself should come down among the children of men'). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:24
"they have a part in the first resurrection, or have eternal life, being redeemed by the Lord"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:9
"that ye may be redeemed of God, and be numbered with those of the first resurrection, that ye may have eternal life"
The phrase 'first resurrection' occurs at eight verses in the record: Mosiah 15:21, 15:22, 15:24, 15:26; 18:9 in Alma's covenant sermon at the waters of Mormon; and Alma 40:15, 40:16, 40:17 in Alma's resurrection discourse (corpus-wide the frozen Revelation 20:5 and 20:6 carry the term too -- ten in all); 18:1 states Alma taught 'the words of Abinadi'. Both verses bind the phrase to 'redeemed' and 'eternal life' - Abinadi's coinage carried into the church's founding covenant. → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:10
"on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine own mouth that thou art a king and a ruler over this people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 6:3
"had consecrated his son Mosiah to be a ruler and a king over his people"
Benjamin's announcement enacted in inverted wording at the assembly's close. The king-and-ruler formula itself is common (Jacob 1:9; Mosiah 2:11, 2:30; 23:39), so this is reported as narrative announcement-to-enactment pairing, not a unique phrase. → mosiah-ii
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:15
"they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:5
"these things, which have been kept and preserved by the hand of God"
The full formula 'kept and preserved by the hand of' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus: Mosiah 1:5, Mosiah 28:15, Alma 37:4 - Benjamin's charge about the records to this same Mosiah, the narrator on the interpreters Mosiah translates with, and Alma's charge to Helaman about the same records. Shorter 'kept and preserved' recurs with other objects/agents (Mosiah 2:11, 2:20, 7:20, 28:11; Omni 1:6; 2 Nephi 25:21). → mosiah-ii
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:17
"back to the building of the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:22
"his first parents came out from the tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
The shared clause 'tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people' occurs at three verses; the article differs - Omni 1:22 reads 'the tower', while Mosiah 28:17 and Ether 1:33 both read 'the great tower' (Ether 1:33 'from the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people', the Jaredite origin verse this pair points back to - registered at eth-jar-tower-origin, with the custody link at eth-cfs-mosiah-kept-them, Ether 4:1 <-> Mosiah 28:17). Mosiah II's translation of the 24 plates reaches, in the record's own formula, the same destroyed people his grandfather's Coriantumr-stone interpretation first disclosed (Omni 1:20-21). → mosiah-ii
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 6:4
"making in the whole, about four hundred and seventy-six years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:46
"making in the whole, five hundred and nine years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem"
'making in the whole' occurs at three verses in the record under a punctuation-insensitive rule (Mosiah 6:4, 29:46; Mormon 3:4); as an exact string it is two - Mosiah 6:4 and 29:46 - since Mormon 3:4 reads 'making, in the whole,' with commas. The Mosiah pair brackets the reign the whole book spans, Mormon 3:4 dates the last war's onset. Arithmetic self-consistent: 509-476=33, matching 'the thirty and third year of his reign' (29:46), with 6:4's 'about' absorbing rounding. → mosiah-ii
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:12
"Behold, I judge them not; therefore I deliver them into thy hands to be judged"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:11
"let us appoint judges, to judge this people according to our law"
Reading offered for weighing: Mosiah's reign moves judgment off the throne in two steps - church discipline to Alma (26:12, resolved by the Lord's voice 26:13ff), then civil rule to judges (29:11-12), with Alma becoming first chief judge (29:42). The text narrates both but never connects them as one design. → mosiah-ii
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:12
"because of the great anxiety of his people; for they were desirous beyond measure to know concerning those people who had been destroyed"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:26
"this shall ye observe and make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people"
Reading offered for weighing: the responsiveness that marks his reign narratively (7:1 teasings; 28:12 anxiety; 29:1 desiring to know their will) is codified as law in the letter. Counterweight stated on page: a king answering petitions is not the same institution as elected judges; the text never draws the line. → mosiah-ii
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:10
"on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine own mouth"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:4
"even a written word sent he among the people"
Reading offered for weighing: the father's reign culminates in spoken discourse ('out of mine own mouth'), the son's in a circulated document - fitting a king characterized by reading (25:5-6) and translating (28:13). Counterweight on page: the practical occasion (29:1, a kingdom-wide question) may explain the letter without literary design. → mosiah-ii
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 9:1
"I, Zeniff, having been taught in all the language of the Nephites"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:2
"he caused that they should be taught in all the language of his fathers"
Corpus-wide grep: 'taught in all the language' occurs at exactly these two verses (Mosiah 9:1, Mosiah 1:2). Borderline distinctive-phrasing/paraphrase because the objects differ ('of the Nephites' vs 'of his fathers'); kept textual on the five-word shared string plus matching function - an education credential prefacing a record (Zeniff's) or a charge over records (Benjamin's sons). The page discloses the borderline status. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 9:3
"we were smitten with famine and sore afflictions; for we were slow to remember the Lord our God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:17
"they were smitten with famine and sore afflictions, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty"
Corpus-wide grep: the six-word formula 'smitten with famine and sore afflictions' occurs at exactly these two verses - in two independent embedded voices (Benjamin's private teaching about Lehi's generation; Zeniff's first-person record of his own colony). Both verses bind the formula to remembrance failure: 'slow to remember the Lord our God' / 'stir them up in remembrance of their duty.' The independence of the two voices is the point of the record. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 9:3
"I being over-zealous to inherit the land of our fathers"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:21
"he being over-zealous to inherit the land of his fathers"
Corpus-wide grep: 'over-zealous' occurs at exactly these two verses. The clauses are identical except for person/possessive shift (I/our -> he/his): Limhi's public verdict on his grandfather reproduces Zeniff's own written self-verdict nearly verbatim. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 9:10
"it was the cunning and the craftiness of king Laman, to bring my people into bondage, that he yielded up the land"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:21
"being deceived by the cunning and craftiness of king Laman"
The word 'craftiness' occurs at five verses in the record — the three of king Laman and this one treaty (Mosiah 7:21, 9:10, 10:18, the last 'by his cunning, and lying craftiness, and his fair promises, deceived me') plus Alma 4:19 and 12:3 in other settings — and at ten across the frozen corpus. The three king-Laman verses are the Mosiah subset that share this treaty. Both ends also pair the word with the yielding-up of the land (9:10 'he yielded up the land'; 7:21 'having yielded up into his hands the possessions of a part of the land'). Minor variation: 9:10 'the cunning and the craftiness'; 7:21 'the cunning and craftiness'. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 9:17
"in the strength of the Lord did we go forth to battle against the Lamanites"
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:14
"in the strength of the Lord they did contend against their enemies"
The phrase 'in the strength of the Lord' is a recurring battle-formula (Mosiah 9:17, 10:10; WoM 1:14; Alma 20:4, 46:20, 60:16, 61:18; 3 Nephi 4:10). The paired ends are same-epoch, both branches of the divided Nephite people: Zeniff's wars (Mosiah 9:17; 10:10 'we did go up in the strength of the Lord to battle') and Mormon's account of king Benjamin's defensive war (WoM 1:14). Mosiah 10:11 supplies the formula's stated negative: the Lamanites 'depended upon their own strength.' Mormon 2:26 adds the formula's own dark inversion — 'the strength of the Lord was not with us'. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:16
"took the records which were engraven on the plates of brass, for they said that he robbed them"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:12
"brought the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass"
Same object, same designation, opposite verbs of judgment: Nephi's own record says he 'brought' the records; the Lamanite tradition Zeniff catalogs says he 'took' them and 'robbed' his brethren. One variation inside the designation: 'on' (10:16) vs 'upon' (5:12). The full grievance catalog (10:12-17) is hosted on laman-and-lemuel.md; this record pins its most concrete object-level claim and lives with Zeniff's record where the catalog is preserved. → zeniff
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:2
"he had many wives and concubines. And he did cause his people to commit sin, and do that which was abominable in the sight of the Lord"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:24
"David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord"
Distribution: 'many wives and concubines' occurs exactly six times in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) - Jacob 1:15, Jacob 2:24, Mosiah 11:2, Ether 10:5 (Riplakish, the Jaredite oppressor-parallel; possessive variants 'his wives and his concubines' at Mosiah 11:4, 11:14), and D&C 132:1 and 132:38, the latter naming the same David-and-Solomon precedent Jacob 2:24 names. Double contact: the phrase itself plus the shared verdict word 'abominable' attached to it at both ends. Noah is thus described in the precise phrase Jacob's sermon used for the David/Solomon precedent; the rule broken is Jacob 2:27 ('save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none'). That Noah is the one-wife commandment's first narrative violator is a fact-shaped observation about the record so far, not asserted as authorial design. → king-noah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:5
"consecrated new ones in their stead, such as were lifted up in the pride of their hearts"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:13
"ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts"
The exact formula recurs within Mosiah 11 itself (11:19, the people's war-pride, no riches context), showing the narrator's productive idiom rather than a pointed echo - tier-2 distinctiveness fails. The surviving claim is the context parallel: both Jacob 2:13 and Mosiah 11:5-6 attach the formula to riches-driven pride (costly apparel from riches; priests funded by the fifth-part tax). Distribution: exact 'lifted up in the pride of their hearts' at Mosiah 11:5, 11:19; Alma 6:3; 3 Nephi 16:10; Mormon 8:28; 'his heart' at Alma 1:6; 'your hearts' at Jacob 2:13 and Alma 7:6. Near-variants include 'pride of their eyes' (2 Nephi 26:20; also Alma 4:6, 4:8, 62:49) and 'puffed up in the pride' (2 Nephi 28:15; Alma 5:53). → king-noah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:12
"he built a tower near the temple; yea, a very high tower, even so high that he could stand upon the top thereof and overlook the land of Shilom, and also the land of Shemlon, which was possessed by the Lamanites"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 19:6
"the king cast his eyes round about towards the land of Shemlon, and behold, the army of the Lamanites were within the borders of the land"
Internal narrative callback within Noah's own arc: the construction notice ('tower near the temple… overlook… the land of Shemlon') is verbally re-activated at the death-flight - Mosiah 19:5 supplies the locator 'the tower which was near the temple', and 19:6 has Noah looking 'towards the land of Shemlon' to see the Lamanite army. Recorded as textual fact (same object, repeated wording); the ironic reading (the vanity project becomes the vantage of his downfall) is left to the reader, not asserted. → king-noah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:27
"who is the Lord, that shall bring upon my people such great affliction"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 19:8
"the king was not so much concerned about his people as he was about his own life"
Noah's recorded speech uses 'my people' four times in two verses (11:27 twice, 11:28 twice) and his tower plea ends 'they will destroy my people' (19:7); the narrator's only direct verdict on his motives (19:8) inverts the possessive claim. The repetition is textual fact; that the record stages it as deliberate irony is the interpretive claim. → king-noah
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:10
"ye have entered into a covenant with him, that ye will serve him and keep his commandments"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:13
"I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me; and I will covenant with my people and deliver them out of bondage"
The covenant Alma defines at the waters of Mormon is the covenant the Lord cites by name to the same community in bondage in Helam - entered 18:10, acknowledged and answered 24:13. → alma-the-elder
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:9
"to stand as witnesses of God at all times and in all things, and in all places"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:14
"that ye may stand as witnesses for me hereafter"
The covenant's witness-clause (stand as witnesses) returns in the Lord's stated purpose for easing the burdens of the covenant community in bondage. → alma-the-elder
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:8
"willing to bear one another's burdens, that they may be light"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:15
"the burdens which were laid upon Alma and his brethren were made light"
The covenant's burden-clause (burdens… light) is fulfilled literally over the same people: those who covenanted to make one another's burdens light have their burdens made light by the Lord. → alma-the-elder
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 17:2
"he believed the words which Abinadi had spoken"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:15
"Thou art blessed because of thy exceeding faith in the words alone of my servant Abinadi"
The narrator's report of Alma's conversion at the trial becomes, in the Lord's own voice years later, the stated ground of his blessing - 'the words alone' echoing that he believed on words without a sign. → alma-the-elder
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:13
"may he grant unto you eternal life, through the redemption of Christ"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:20
"I covenant with thee that thou shalt have eternal life"
The blessing Alma pronounces over Helam at the first baptism is pronounced over Alma personally by the Lord in the discipline revelation. The phrase 'eternal life' is common scriptural language; thematic pairing. → alma-the-elder
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 17:4
"did write all the words which Abinadi had spoken"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:33
"he wrote them down that he might have them"
Twice Alma answers revelation with a pen - Abinadi's defense and the discipline revelation both exist in the record, by the text's own account, because Alma wrote them down. Structural; text never remarks on it. → alma-the-elder
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:10
"the Lord did hear my cries, and did answer my prayers"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:14
"the Lord hath heard the prayers of his people, and also the prayers of his servant, Alma, who is thy father; for he has prayed with much faith concerning thee"
Answered-prayer bracket: Alma's testimony of his own repentance, then the angel citing his prayers as cause of his son's rescue. Common idiom ('hear… prayers'); thematic. → alma-the-elder
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:31
"they shall quake, and tremble, and shrink beneath the glance of his all-searching eye"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:44
"I pray the God of my salvation that he view me with his all-searching eye"
The phrase 'all-searching eye' is corpus-unique to these two verses. Both also set the eye in the same judgment scene: Jacob 'at the last day, when all men shall be judged of their works'; Alma 'at the last day, when all men shall stand to be judged of him'. Opposite valences: Jacob invites the eye with confidence ('I stand with brightness before him'); in Alma's teaching the wicked 'shrink beneath' its glance. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:4
"even in their carnal and sinful state"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:25
"changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of righteousness"
The frame — 26:4 'their carnal and sinful state', 27:25 'their carnal and fallen state' — occurs only in these two verses in the corpus, one adjective apart (sinful/fallen). 26:4 fixes the condition on the rising generation Alma was numbered among (27:8); 27:25 names it as the condition all must be changed from. Cf. Abinadi pairing the same vocabulary in one verse: 'his own carnal nature… remaineth in his fallen state' (Mosiah 16:5). Self-discovered, both ends in-span. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:25
"must be born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:2
"the Spirit of the Lord Omnipotent, which has wrought a mighty change in us, or in our hearts"
The only shared lexeme is 'change' / 'changed' - no distinctive shared phrase, so thematic/interpretive. The thematic case: the rising generation 'could not understand the words of king Benjamin' (26:1); the Lord's word through Alma universalizes the change Benjamin's people experienced. Supporting contact: Mosiah 5:7 'ye are born of him and have become his sons and his daughters' vs 27:25 'becoming his sons and daughters'. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:8
"he was a man of many words, and did speak much flattery to the people"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:4
"he could use much flattery, and much power of speech"
Interpretive claim that the record types its doctrinal antagonists by flattery. Full corpus inventory: Jacob 7:2 'many things which were flattering unto the people' (Sherem); Mosiah 11:7 'deceived by the vain and flattering words of the king and priests'; Mosiah 26:6 'did deceive many with their flattering words'; Mosiah 27:8 (Alma); doctrinal key 2 Nephi 28:22 'others he flattereth away'. Exact phrase 'much flattery' occurs only at Jacob 7:4 and Mosiah 27:8. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:10
"he did go about secretly with the sons of Mosiah seeking to destroy the church"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:35
"zealously striving to repair all the injuries which they had done to the church"
Self-discovered, both ends in-span (ch. 27). Chapter-internal inversion narrated in matching terms: destroy (27:10) vs repair (27:35); 'stealing away the hearts of the people' (27:9) vs 'bringing many to the knowledge of the truth' (27:36); secrecy (27:10) vs 'publishing all the things which they had seen' (27:35). The structural-design claim is interpretive. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:17
"sent a proclamation among all his people, that thereby they might gather themselves together to the temple, to hear the words which he should speak unto them"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:18
"proclaimed unto all the people who were in the land of Zarahemla that thereby they might gather themselves together, to go up to the temple to hear the words which his father should speak unto them"
Limhi's assembly re-runs Benjamin's formula for formula: proclamation + 'that thereby they might gather themselves together' + the temple + the hear-the-words clause: 7:17 'to hear the words which he should speak unto them', 1:18 'to hear the words which his father should speak unto them'. The full run occurs at only these two verses in the corpus. Whether the formula is the kings' or the narrator's is not stated. Same assembly then hears Benjamin's actual words via Ammon (Mosiah 8:3). → limhi
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:19
"that God who brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:26
"by his word the waters of the Red Sea were divided hither and thither, and they passed through on dry ground"
Independent wording, same recital, same rhetorical function: both speakers invoke the Exodus before a discouraged audience to argue that the God who delivered then can deliver now (1 Nephi 17:25 'the children of Israel were in bondage… brought out of bondage'; Mosiah 7:33 'deliver you out of bondage'). Companion clause registered at mos-limhi-fed-with-manna. → limhi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:19
"fed them with manna that they might not perish in the wilderness"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:28
"they were fed with manna in the wilderness"
'Manna' appears at exactly these two verses in the record; both are the manna clause of an Exodus recital used to argue present deliverance. Corpus-wide the word is the common Exodus term — nineteen corpus verses, seventeen of them across Exodus 16, Numbers 11, Deuteronomy 8, Joshua 5:12, Nehemiah 9:20, Psalms 78:24, John 6, Hebrews 9:4, and Revelation 2:17 (the record's two complete the nineteen) — so the shared recital-use, not the word, is the point. Companion to mos-limhi-redsea-dry-ground. → limhi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:31
"If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the east wind, which bringeth immediate destruction"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:6
"they shall also be smitten with the east wind"
The phrase 'east wind' occurs at exactly these two verses in the record; across the frozen corpus it is a common Old Testament image — nineteen further verses (Exodus, Genesis, Job, the Psalms, Ezekiel, Hosea, and others) — so the record-internal pairing, not the phrase, is what registers. Limhi quotes the image with a citation formula ('And again he saith') as an already-spoken saying of the Lord whose source text the corpus does not preserve; Abinadi (chronologically earlier than Limhi's speech) delivers the same image as the Lord's first-person word ('Thus saith the Lord,' Mosiah 12:2). Limhi COULD be citing Abinadi's preaching, but his fuller sayings (sow filthiness -> chaff/whirlwind/poison, 7:30) match nothing in Abinadi's recorded words, so the source stays unidentifiable. Register records the shared phrase, not a chain of custody. → limhi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:33
"if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:13
"if ye shall follow the Son, with full purpose of heart"
The phrase 'with full purpose of heart' occurs at six verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 31:13, Jacob 6:5 ('come with full purpose of heart, and cleave unto God'), Mosiah 7:33; and 3 Nephi 10:6, 12:24, 18:32, the risen Lord's own invitations. Each sets the phrase inside a conditional turning toward God; 2 Nephi 31:13 chosen as far end for the matching if-clause shape. Limhi alone attaches the promise to temporal deliverance from bondage, guarded by 'according to his own will and pleasure'. Third occurrence carried here. → limhi
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:21
"they are as a wild flock which fleeth from the shepherd, and scattereth, and are driven, and are devoured by the beasts of the forest"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 17:17
"driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven by wild and ferocious beasts"
INTERPRETIVE, weigh-this. The phrase 'wild flock' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus to date, with driven/scattered/devouring-beasts traveling alongside in both. The offered reading: Limhi, who rehearses the slain prophet's death among his people's griefs (7:26) and whose captain invoked 'the words of Abinadi' (20:21), re-voices the martyr's sentence, widened from 'ye' to 'the children of men' (8:20) and turned from threat to lament. Against: the image components are common prophetic furniture; wording differs at every point except 'wild flock'; text nowhere says Limhi heard or read Abinadi's last words (Alma, the one recorded transcriber, fled with them, 17:4). → limhi
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 19:4
"he being a strong man and an enemy to the king"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 20:17
"he being the king's captain"
Gideon's two introductions use the same 'he being…' epithet construction with reversed content - enemy to king Noah (19:4), captain to king Limhi (20:17). The appointment is never narrated and the kings differ; offered as a deliberate marked reversal, hedged. → gideon
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 20:22
"it is better that we should be in bondage than that we should lose our lives"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 22:4
"I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage"
Gideon's two speeches sit on opposite sides of 'bondage': submission counseled when the alternative is annihilation (20:20-22), deliverance authored when a bloodless exit exists (22:2-8). The text never juxtaposes the speeches; consistent-counselor arc offered for weighing, hedged. → gideon
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:7
"and they were surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:23
"he caused that they should be taken, and bound, and cast into prison"
The same arrest narrated twice across Mormon's two threads, in near-identical wording. The ch. 21 telling supplies the motive ch. 7 leaves unexplained: Limhi seized them 'supposing them to be priests of Noah', and 'had they been the priests of Noah he would have caused that they should be put to death' (21:23) - the death Limhi mentions and withholds at 7:11. Note: the take-bind-imprison verb sequence also describes Abinadi's arrest (Mosiah 17:5), so the phrasing alone is not unique; the connection is the dual narration of one event, hence type paraphrase, not shared-phrasing. → ammon-of-zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:13
"he has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:28
"learning from the mouth of Ammon that king Mosiah had a gift from God, whereby he could interpret such engravings"
The phrase 'a gift from God' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus: Mosiah 8:13, 8:14 ('this high gift from God'), 21:28 - all of this one gift of translation. 21:28 is the record-of-Limhi thread's summary of the ch. 8 seer dialogue, naming Ammon as its source ('from the mouth of Ammon'). Distinct from the reserved seer-doctrine records (8:13 / 1 Nephi 13:35 etc., hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md). Raw at 21:28 reads 'king Mosiah' - quoted as-is. → ammon-of-zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:6
"the king inquired of him to know if he could interpret languages, and Ammon told him that he could not"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:33
"And Ammon declined doing this thing, considering himself an unworthy servant"
Hedged structural parallel: twice Ammon is looked to for a sacred function (translation; baptism), twice the text records his self-limitation, and each scene resolves toward one holding a God-given gift or authority (the seer, 8:13-14; 'none in the land that had authority from God', with the account deferred, 21:33-35). The parallel is in narrative shape, not motive - 8:6 is stated inability, 21:33 self-judged unworthiness - and the text never compares the scenes. → ammon-of-zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:3
"he being a strong and mighty man, and a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was also their leader"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:28
"And their leader being a strong and mighty man, and a stiffnecked man"
The phrases 'a strong and mighty man' and 'leader' co-occur at exactly these two verses in the corpus - both of leaders of expeditions between Zarahemla and the land of Nephi, with inverted second epithets ('a stiffnecked man' vs 'a descendant of Zarahemla') and inverted outcomes (the Omni leader's party slain save fifty; Ammon's expedition ends in deliverance). The Omni 1:28 leader is the same unnamed figure Zeniff contends against at Mosiah 9:2; that identification is convergent but unasserted by either text (see open uncertainties). → ammon-of-zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:30
"the waters of Mormon, the forest of Mormon, how beautiful are they to the eyes of them who there came to the knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, and how blessed are they"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:15
"Blessed art thou, Alma, and blessed are they who were baptized in the waters of Mormon."
The narrator's benediction at the triple naming and the Lord's revelation to Alma both join 'blessed are they' to 'the waters of Mormon' - the same group blessed by the same place-name, first by the narrator, then in the Lord's own voice. → waters-of-mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:16
"And after this manner he did baptize every one that went forth to the place of Mormon; and they were in number about two hundred and four souls; yea, and they were baptized in the waters of Mormon"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:18
"he did baptize them after the manner he did his brethren in the waters of Mormon"
25:18 explicitly back-references the waters of Mormon as the pattern ('after the manner') for the Zarahemla baptisms of Limhi's people - 'after this manner he did baptize' / 'baptize them after the manner' + 'waters of Mormon' on both ends. → waters-of-mormon
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:8
"as ye are desirous to come into the fold of God, and to be called his people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:24
"And they were called the people of God."
The covenant's stated aspiration at the waters of Mormon is narrated as accomplished fact once the church spans Zarahemla. Within the Mosiah church-founding narrative the label 'people of God' stands at 25:24 and 26:5; within the record the bare phrase runs to nine verses (Mosiah 25:24, 26:5; Alma 1:24, 2:11, 19:14, 24:4, 24:26, 25:13; 4 Nephi 1:40), and across the frozen corpus it doubles to eighteen (adding Moses 6:17, 7:13, 7:14, 7:19; 1 Peter 2:10, Hebrews 4:9, 11:25; 2 Samuel 14:13, Judges 20:2). Different pairing from the registered 18:8/24:15 covenant-cluster record on alma-the-elder.md. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:24
"the priests whom he had ordained should labor with their own hands for their support"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:5
"all their priests and teachers should labor with their own hands for their support"
Alma's founding rule for priest self-support reappears nearly verbatim in the regulations under Mosiah's proclamation - extended to teachers, with the one exception 'save it were in sickness, or in much want' (27:5); 27:4 generalizes the same clause ('laboring with their own hands for their support') to every man. The phrase 'labor with their own hands' occurs in the corpus at exactly three verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — 18:24, 27:5, and D&C 52:39, which states the same self-support rule for the elders: 'labor with their own hands that there be no idolatry nor wickedness practiced'. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:16
"Alma was their high priest, he being the founder of their church"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:47
"and thus ended the days of Alma, who was the founder of their church"
The verbatim title 'the founder of their church' occurs exactly twice in the corpus, bracketing Alma's church-leadership arc - at Helam as it begins, and in the book of Mosiah's final verse at his death. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:21
"him shall ye receive into the church, and him will I also receive"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:28
"the same shall ye not receive into my church, for him I will not receive at the last day"
The discipline revelation's positive/negative hinge: reception into the church mirrors the Lord's reception of the person, stated affirmatively (26:21) and negatively (26:28); the criterion in both is hearing his voice (26:21 'he that will hear my voice'; 26:28 'he that will not hear my voice'). → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:11
"take heed that ye do not transgress, that the name be not blotted out of your hearts"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:36
"the same were not numbered among the people of the church, and their names were blotted out"
Benjamin's conditional warning (first given at 1:12 'except it be through transgression') is executed as church discipline under the revealed charter; supporting clause 26:32 'whosoever will not repent of his sins the same shall not be numbered among my people'. The phrase 'blotted out' occurs at seven verses in the record: Mosiah 1:12, 5:11, 26:36; Alma 1:24, 5:57, 6:3 (the Alma continuation); and Moroni 6:7 ('their names were blotted out', the church-order rubric). Six further corpus verses carry it (Acts 3:19, Isaiah 44:22, Nehemiah 4:5, Psalms 69:28, 109:13, 109:14) — the Old/New Testament well of the blotting-out-of-a-name image. The internal 1:12/5:11 pair is left to the king-benjamin extension. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:22
"For behold, this is my church; whosoever is baptized shall be baptized unto repentance."
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:13
"For the Lord hath said: This is my church, and I will establish it; and nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the transgression of my people."
The angel attributes to the Lord ('For the Lord hath said') the exact ownership-sentence from the discipline revelation given to the elder Alma - quoting the church's charter back at the man attacking it. 'This is my church' occurs at exactly these two points in the corpus. 27:13 adds the establishment-promise and its single stated vulnerability. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:23
"they shall be brought into bondage; and none shall deliver them, except it be the Lord the Almighty God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:23
"they were brought into bondage, and none could deliver them but the Lord their God"
Abinadi's conditional prophecy becomes the editor's thesis, stated in Mormon's direct address ('I will show unto you'). First link of a three-verse chain completed by Mosiah 24:21 (see mos-bond-thesis-verdict): prophecy (11:23) -> thesis (23:23) -> verdict (24:21). The exceptive formula — 11:23 'none shall deliver them, except it be the Lord', 23:23 'none could deliver them but the Lord', 24:21 'none could deliver them except it were the Lord their God' — naming 'the Lord' as the excepted deliverer, occurs at exactly these three verses in the corpus; Alma 36:2 carries the same frame under the patriarchal title, 'none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob'; the bare 'none shall deliver', unexcepted, also stands at 2 Nephi 15:29 (= Isaiah 5:29) and Hosea 2:10. Divergences: 'none shall deliver' (future) becomes 'none could deliver' (past); 'the Lord the Almighty God' becomes 'the Lord their God'. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:23
"For behold, I will show unto you that they were brought into bondage, and none could deliver them but the Lord their God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:21
"for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it were the Lord their God"
The editor's announced thesis (23:23) restated as accomplished verdict in the delivered people's thanksgiving in the valley of Alma (24:21). With Mosiah 11:23 (mos-bond-none-deliver-prophecy) this completes the three-link chain prophecy -> thesis -> verdict. Divergences: 'brought into bondage' becomes 'were in bondage'; 'but the Lord' becomes 'except it were the Lord'. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:22
"whosoever putteth his trust in him the same shall be lifted up at the last day"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:37
"if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day"
Cross-book: the editor's rule over the bondage narratives uses the small plates' promise-formula. 'lifted up at the last day' is a recurring promise-formula (1 Nephi 13:37, 16:2; Mosiah 23:22; Alma 13:29, 36:3, 37:37, 38:5; 3 Nephi 27:22; Mormon 2:19, Mormon's personal application), each occurrence attaching its own condition. The pairing stands on the editor's rule borrowing the small plates' formula (Mosiah 23:22 with 1 Nephi 13:37, the angel of the vision; 1 Nephi 16:2 is Nephi's own restatement). → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:33
"he will, according to his own will and pleasure, deliver you out of bondage"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:16
"on the morrow I will deliver you out of bondage"
The second-person promise 'deliver you out of bondage' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus to date: Limhi's conditional, hedged hope ('if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart… according to his own will and pleasure') and the Lord's unconditional, dated certainty to the covenant community ('on the morrow I will'). Limhi's 7:33 full-purpose-of-heart connection is hosted on limhi.md; this record pairs the deliverance clause itself across the two bondage narratives. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:15
"we are in bondage to the Lamanites, and are taxed with a tax which is grievous to be borne"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:25
"the children of Israel were in bondage; and ye know that they were laden with tasks, which were grievous to be borne"
Cross-book: Limhi describes his people's Lamanite bondage with the phrase Nephi used for Israel's Egyptian bondage - in-bondage + burden-noun + 'grievous to be borne'. Distribution of 'grievous to be borne': five verses in the record — 1 Nephi 17:25, Mosiah 2:14 (Benjamin's counter-image, the burden 'grievous to be borne' he refused to lay), Mosiah 7:15, Mosiah 7:23, and Ether 10:5 (Riplakish's taxes, 'grievous to be borne') — with two further corpus occurrences at Matthew 23:4 and Luke 11:46 (Christ's woe on burdens 'grievous to be borne'). Supports the Exodus recital (Mosiah 7:19-20, hosted on limhi.md) as the bondage theme's charter. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:18
"lift up your heads and be comforted; for behold, the time is at hand"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:13
"Lift up your heads and be of good comfort"
The captive king's comfort-formula at the temple in Nephi is spoken by the voice of the Lord to the other captive people in Helam. 'lift up your heads' + comfort-clause occurs only at these two verses; the phrase's other occurrences in the record (2 Nephi 9:3, Jacob 3:2, Mosiah 7:19) complete it with rejoicing or receiving the word instead. Re-scoped and recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, which corrected a pre-existing error as well as adding one: the parenthetical was labelled corpus-wide but listed only record verses. Corpus-wide the phrase stands at nine verses — those five plus Psalms 24:7, Psalms 24:9, Luke 21:28 and D&C 110:5, which completes it with rejoicing. Divergences: 'be comforted' vs 'be of good comfort'; Limhi grounds the comfort in coming escape, the Lord in the covenant (24:13 continues 'for I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me'). → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 22:4
"I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:17
"Thou shalt go before this people, and I will go with thee and deliver this people out of bondage"
'deliver this people out of bondage' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus to date: Gideon's offer to king Limhi in the first narrative, and the Lord's commission to Alma in the second. Both sentences are first-person 'I will' promises attached to a human leader who goes before the people - in one the speaker is the servant, in the other the Lord who sends the servant. Key mirror evidence for the paired-deliverances structure (see mos-bond-mirrored-deliverances). → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 22:14
"Mosiah received them with joy"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:25
"they arrived in the land of Zarahemla; and king Mosiah did also receive them with joy"
The two deliverance narratives end on the same arrival-clause, occurring at exactly these two verses - and the second carries the editor's own cross-reference in the word 'also', explicitly linking Alma's arrival back to Limhi's two chapters earlier. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:21
"and had delivered them out of bondage; for they were in bondage"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:16
"remember the captivity of thy fathers in the land of Helam, and in the land of Nephi; and remember how great things he has done for them; for they were in bondage, and he has delivered them"
The angel's remember-command to Alma the Younger tracks the thanksgiving-verdict of the valley of Alma: shared 'for they were in bondage, and' plus the delivered-clause. The angel's geography names both narratives by their places - Helam (Alma's people) and the land of Nephi (Limhi's people) - folding the book's two deliverances into one commanded memory for the next generation. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:2
"this generation, because of their iniquities, shall be brought into bondage"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:18
"because of their iniquities they were brought into bondage"
Mosiah's retrospective over king Noah's people repeats Abinadi's causal clause - 'because of their iniquities… brought into bondage' - converted from future to past. Limhi had already confessed the same causation in first person: 'it is because of our iniquities and abominations that he has brought us into bondage' (Mosiah 7:20). The deliverance history thus enters the book's constitutional argument against kingship (Mosiah 29). Cross-rendered on kings-and-judges.md. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:14
"they did humble themselves even in the depths of humility; and they did cry mightily to God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:20
"he did deliver them because they did humble themselves before him; and because they cried mightily unto him he did deliver them out of bondage"
Mosiah's retrospective explanation of why deliverance came tracks the Limhi narrative's pivot verse pair by pair: humble themselves + cry mightily -> deliver out of bondage. 29:20 then universalizes the pattern ('thus doth the Lord work… in all cases among the children of men, extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him' - the arm-of-mercy clause is registered as mos-abinadi-arms-of-mercy on abinadi.md). → bondage-and-deliverance
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 22:11
"the people of king Limhi did depart by night into the wilderness with their flocks and their herds"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:18
"Alma and his people in the night-time gathered their flocks together"
Claim offered for weighing: the book tells the two captivities as a deliberately mirrored pair under one thesis-formula (23:23/24:21). Shared skeleton (textual): surrounded and burdened; cry mightily (21:14/24:10); burdens eased before freedom (21:15/24:14-15); night departure with flocks (22:11/24:18); insensible guards (drunken 22:7 / profound sleep 24:19); failed pursuit (22:16/24:23); same received-with-joy arrival clause (22:14/24:25 with linking 'also'). Asymmetries (textual): three armed risings fail vs no arms taken; slow hearing 'because of their iniquities' vs direct voice of the Lord; human stratagem vs miracle; reflexive 'deliver themselves' only in chs. 21-22 (21:5, 21:36, 22:1, 22:2x2) vs divine first-person 'I will… deliver' only in ch. 24 (24:13, 16, 17). Counter-consideration: the Lord works through human means in BOTH stories (Gideon's hearkened plan; Alma sent before the people), so the mirror cannot be flattened to stratagem-vs-miracle. That the contrast is a designed argument is a reading the text never states. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:16
"because all men are not just it is not expedient that ye should have a king or kings to rule over you"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:7
"therefore I say unto you it is not expedient that ye should have a king"
The ten-word clause 'it is not expedient that ye should have a king' is identical in both verses and occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus (23:7 also carries the first-person variant 'it is not expedient that we should have a king'). The corpus's two anti-kingship declarations: Alma's refusal at Helam and Mosiah's letter. 2 Nephi 5:18 ('I, Nephi, was desirous that they should have no king') is the thematic ancestor but shares no distinctive phrasing. Mosiah 25:6 reports Mosiah read 'the account of Alma and his brethren' to the people before the letter was written; whether the letter draws on Alma's speech the text does not state. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:13
"if it were possible that you could have just men to be your kings"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:8
"if it were possible that ye could always have just men to be your kings it would be well for you to have a king"
The just-king concession clause shared nearly verbatim between Alma's Helam speech and Mosiah's letter ('you'/'ye'; Alma's 'always' lands later in Mosiah's own sentence: 'if this could always be the case'). The phrase 'just men to be your kings' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus. Companion to mos-kj-not-expedient: both halves of Alma's argument (concession + refusal) reappear in the letter. → kings-and-judges
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:13
"if ye could have men for your kings who would do even as my father Benjamin did for this people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:14
"And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes"
The letter cites Benjamin by name as the just-king standard; Mosiah 2:12-14 is Benjamin's own public account of the conduct cited (no riches sought, no taxes, labored with his own hands). Mosiah 29:40 repeats the profile for Mosiah II from the people's side ('he had not exacted riches of them'). The working-king pairing Mosiah 6:7 <-> 2:14 is hosted on king-benjamin.md. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:26
"therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:9
"who was made a king by the voice of the people"
The phrase 'the voice of the people' first appears at Mosiah 7:9, 22:1, and Mosiah 29 (29:2, 26, 27, 29; variant 'the voice of this people' at 29:25), then recurs throughout Alma (2:3, 2:4, 2:7, 4:16, 27:21, 27:22, 46:34, 51:7, 51:15, 51:16) and Helaman (1:5, 1:6, 1:8, 1:13, 2:2, 5:2) once the reform institutes it. The phrase predates the reform: Limhi's self-introduction attaches it to kingmaking in his line (the relative clause's antecedent is ambiguous between Limhi and Zeniff, but 19:26 states of Limhi 'having the kingdom conferred upon him by the people'), and Limhi's deliverance council acts 'that they might have the voice of the people concerning the matter' (22:1). 29:26 converts an attested practice into standing law ('make it your law'). Corpus disclosure: the phrase's earliest occurrence is not Nephite - 1 Samuel 8:7 has the Lord tell Samuel 'Hearken unto the voice of the people' at Israel's own request for a king, the Old Testament backdrop to the Nephite reform's use. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:32
"I desire that this land be a land of liberty, and every man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:7
"it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity"
The phrase 'land of liberty' occurs at exactly four verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 1:7, 2 Nephi 10:11, Mosiah 29:32, Alma 46:17 (see alma-land-of-liberty-named). Lehi's conditional covenant promise over the promised land becomes the letter's stated aim for the new order; the third occurrence, 2 Nephi 10:11, joins the phrase to kinglessness itself ('there shall be no kings upon the land'). 29:32 keeps the conditional shape ('so long as the Lord sees fit'). → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:47
"And thus ended the reign of the kings over the people of Nephi"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 9:4
"an account of the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people"
Jacob 1:11 reads the plural 'reigns of the kings' (inflected, not exact); 1 Nephi 9:4 carries the exact singular 'the reign of the kings' (twice in-verse), matching Mosiah 29:47 verbatim. Reign-of-the-kings language, singular and plural, is institutional vocabulary from the record's beginning: full corpus occurrences 1 Nephi 9:4 (x2 in-verse), Jacob 1:9, 1:11, 1:14 (plural), Mosiah 29:47. Jacob's three plural uses remain the supporting field; Mosiah 29:47 formally ends the era under the name 1 Nephi 9:4 opened it with. → kings-and-judges
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:23
"And he enacteth laws, and sendeth them forth among his people, yea, laws after the manner of his own wickedness"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:2
"but he did walk after the desires of his own heart"
The letter's generic wicked-king profile (29:21-23) read as a generalization of Noah's chapter-11 record, with 29:18 naming the case ('remember king Noah'). Correspondences offered for weighing: teareth up predecessors' laws (29:22) <-> changed the affairs of the kingdom / put down his father's priests (11:4-5); laws after his own wickedness (29:23) <-> walked after the desires of his own heart, caused his people to commit sin (11:2); sends armies against rebels (29:23) <-> Noah's army sent against Alma's believers (18:33; 23:1); dethrone only by blood (29:21) <-> the violent end of Noah's reign (Mosiah 19). Limits stated on the page: the letter never cites chapter 11, and several clauses (friends in iniquity, guards about him) have no exact chapter-11 counterpart. → kings-and-judges
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:21
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:7
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth"
Voiced by Noah's priests, framed as a challenge at 12:20 ('What meaneth the words…') - the first Isaiah quotation in the record to date spoken by the narrative's antagonists. Word-for-word identical; divergences are punctuation only (Mosiah semicolons for two KJV commas; KJV closes '!', Mosiah ';'). Abinadi's answer re-voices this verse at 15:14 (mos-abinadi-peace-requote, abinadi.md). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:22
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:8
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion"
Word-identical. Divergences: 'Lord' for KJV 'LORD'; KJV comma before 'when' absent in Mosiah; colon vs semicolon after 'sing'. Re-quoted by Abinadi at 15:29 with 'Yea, Lord' and 'their voice' (mos-abinadi-watchmen-requote internal pair on abinadi.md; mos-isa-requote-52-8 for the KJV grounding). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:23
"Break forth into joy; sing together ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:9
"Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the LORD hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem"
Word-identical. Divergences: punctuation only - Mosiah 12:23 drops the KJV comma after 'sing together' ('sing together ye waste places'); 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Abinadi's re-quote at 15:30 carries the comma ('sing together, ye waste places') but does not match the KJV pointing exactly: Isaiah 52:9 reads 'Jerusalem: for the LORD' (colon), while Mosiah 15:30 reads 'Jerusalem; for the Lord' (semicolon, and 'Lord' for 'LORD'). Noted on isaiah.md, not separately registered. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:24
"The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God?"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:10
"The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God."
Word-identical. Divergences: Mosiah comma for KJV semicolon after 'nations'; 'Lord' for 'LORD'; Mosiah closes with '?' because the recital is syntactically inside the priests' question 'What meaneth the words…' (12:20). Abinadi's re-quote at 15:31 (mos-isa-requote-52-10) ends with a period. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 14:1
"Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?"
Old Testament Isaiah 53:1
"Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed?"
Opening seam of the whole-chapter quotation: Mosiah 14 carries Isaiah 53 entire, twelve verses for twelve. Mosiah prepends the citation formula 'Yea, even doth not Isaiah say:'; the KJV mid-verse question mark after 'report' is a comma in Mosiah; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. The block registers its seams (14:1, 14:12) plus the most divergent verses (14:6, 14:9, 14:11); full 12-verse collation tabled on isaiah.md. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 14:6
"All we, like sheep, have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all."
Old Testament Isaiah 53:6
"All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all."
Divergences: plural 'iniquities' for KJV singular 'iniquity'; Mosiah sets 'like sheep' off with commas; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. One of the sampled anchor rows of the Mosiah 14 / Isaiah 53 whole-chapter block. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 14:9
"And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no evil, neither was any deceit in his mouth."
Old Testament Isaiah 53:9
"And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth."
The chapter's one outright lexical substitution: Mosiah 'no evil' for KJV 'no violence'. Otherwise word-identical. Reported as a textual fact; meaning left as a separate question. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 14:11
"He shall see the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied; by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities."
Old Testament Isaiah 53:11
"He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities."
Divergence: Mosiah omits the KJV's 'of' ('He shall see the travail' for 'He shall see of the travail'); otherwise word-identical, punctuation aside. Sampled anchor row of the whole-chapter block. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 14:12
"Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death; and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bore the sins of many, and made intercession for the transgressors."
Old Testament Isaiah 53:12
"Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors."
Closing seam of the whole-chapter quotation. Divergences: 'he bore the sins of many' for KJV 'he bare the sin of many' (verb form modernized, object pluralized); punctuation. The chapter's other unregistered divergences (14:2 'out of dry ground', 14:4 'has borne', 14:7 'opened not' for 'openeth not', 14:8 'transgressions') are tabled on isaiah.md. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:29
"Yea, Lord, thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion."
Old Testament Isaiah 52:8
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion."
The Isaiah-end grounding of Abinadi's climactic re-quote of the priests' proof-text (the internal pair 15:29-12:22 is mos-abinadi-watchmen-requote on abinadi.md). Divergences vs KJV: prefixed vocative 'Yea, Lord,' and 'their voice' for 'the voice'; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. 15:30-31 then continue through Isaiah 52:9-10. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:31
"The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God."
Old Testament Isaiah 52:10
"The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God."
The close of Abinadi's re-quote, word-for-word with the KJV down to the semicolon ('Lord'/'LORD' styling aside) - closer than the priests' recital of the same verse at 12:24 (comma + closing '?'). 15:30 = Isaiah 52:9 is likewise word-identical (including the 'sing together,' comma that 12:23 drops) and is noted on isaiah.md rather than separately registered. Set up by 15:28: 'the salvation of the Lord shall be declared to every nation'. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:16
"how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those that are still publishing peace"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:37
"whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be"
The Isaiah 52:7 diction ('beautiful upon the mountains' + 'publish peace' / 'publishing peace') was in the corpus before the Mosiah trial - in the angel's beatitude to Nephi. (Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: 'beautiful upon the mountains' has a further corpus carrier at D&C 128:19, which reaches for the same Isaiah 52:7 language; a modern revelation cannot bear on the reading-order priority claimed here.) Three-way with Isaiah 52:7 via 2ne-zion-publish-peace (1 Nephi 13:37 - Isaiah 52:7, hosted on zion.md). Verbal sharing only; the text nowhere connects the two passages and no dependence is claimed. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:37
"they did publish peace; they did publish good tidings of good; and they did declare unto the people that the Lord reigneth"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:14
"these are they who have published peace, who have brought good tidings of good, who have published salvation; and said unto Zion: Thy God reigneth"
Narrative payoff: the narrator's blessing on the sons of Mosiah carries Abinadi's re-voiced Isaiah 52:7 triplet - 'did publish peace' (27:37) / 'published peace' (15:14), 'good tidings of good', and the 'reigneth' close ('the Lord reigneth' for 'Thy God reigneth'; 'did publish good tidings' where 15:14/Isaiah 52:7 read 'brought'/'bringeth'). The verbal sharing is textual; the claim that 27:37 deliberately narrates 15:17's 'those who shall hereafter publish peace' as fulfilled is a hedged interpretive callout on isaiah.md (no fulfillment formula or citation at 27:37). → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:8
"he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:19
"his name shall be Jesus Christ, the Son of God"
The record's two full name-prophecies, both angel-credited: Benjamin's prophecy is 'made known unto me by an angel from God' (Mosiah 3:2); Nephi cites 'the word of the angel of God' (2 Nephi 25:19). The six-word string 'Jesus Christ, the Son of God' is identical; frames differ ('he shall be called' vs 'his name shall be'). Mosiah 3:8 alone adds the mother's name - 'and his mother shall be called Mary.' Mary occurs at exactly two verses in the record: Mosiah 3:8 and Alma 7:10 'he shall be born of Mary' (corpus-wide the name pervades the frozen New Testament). Whether the two angels are one is not stated by either text. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:5
"shall come down from heaven among the children of men, and shall dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and shall go forth amongst men, working mighty miracles"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:34
"God himself should come down among the children of men, and take upon him the form of man, and go forth in mighty power upon the face of the earth"
Strongest pair in the come-down family: both join 'come down … among the children of men' to a 'go forth' clause carrying a might-term ('working mighty miracles' / 'in mighty power'). Independent voices - Benjamin's angel in Zarahemla, Abinadi before Noah's priests; the record never has either cite the other. Family members: Mosiah 4:2, 7:27, 15:1, 17:8 (the 17:8 <-> 15:1 indictment pair is registered as mos-abinadi-indictment-quote). → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:27
"God should come down among the children of men, and take upon him flesh and blood"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:1
"God himself shall come down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people"
Limhi's retrospective to Ammon of the charge against Abinadi reproduces the sermon's thesis sentence; 7:28 closes the loop ('because he said this, they did put him to death') the way Mosiah 17 closes the trial. Braid: 7:27 stands chapters before the trial narrative (the flashback, Mosiah 9-22), but Abinadi died in Noah's reign, before Limhi's - Limhi speaks chronologically AFTER the events. 7:27 also preserves clauses with no counterpart in the trial chapters: 'Christ was the God, the Father of all things' and the image-of-man/image-of-God clause (in-corpus counterparts disclosed: Alma 18:34; the Mosiah 7:27 ↔ Alma 18:34 pairing is registered as alma-ammon-image-of-god). → messiah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:34
"Have they not said that God himself should come down among the children of men, and take upon him the form of man"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:10
"yieldeth himself, according to the words of the angel, as a man, into the hands of wicked men"
INTERPRETIVE: both attribute the God-as-man doctrine to the prophets collectively - Abinadi's 'all the prophets who have prophesied ever since the world began' (13:33), Nephi's named chain (the angel, Zenock, Neum, Zenos). Verbal overlap is thin ('form of man' / 'as a man'); emphases differ (advent-and-power vs yielding to wicked men); no verse connects the two summaries. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:17
"there shall be no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:21
"there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God"
The double way+name exclusivity sentence occurs at exactly these two places (Nephi orders way-then-name; the angel name-then-way). Distribution: name-only form at 2 Nephi 25:20 ('none other name given under heaven… whereby man can be saved') and Mosiah 5:8 ('no other name given whereby salvation cometh'); means/conditions side alone at Mosiah 4:8. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:8
"There is no other name given whereby salvation cometh; therefore, I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:13
"witnessing unto the Father that ye are willing to take upon you the name of Christ, by baptism"
Second-person 'take upon you the name of Christ' occurs at five places corpus-wide: 2 Nephi 31:13, Mosiah 5:8, Alma 34:38, 3 Nephi 27:5, Mormon 8:38. The wider take-upon-the-name formula stands at twenty verses: 2 Nephi 31:13; Mosiah 5:8, 5:10, 6:2, 25:12, 25:23; Alma 1:19, 24:1, 34:38, 46:15, 46:18, 46:21, 51:6; Helaman 11:24; 3 Nephi 27:5; 3 Nephi 27:6 'whoso taketh upon him my name'; 4 Nephi 1:20 'taken upon them the name of Lamanites'; Mormon 8:38; and the two Moroni church-order legs — Moroni 4:3 ('willing to take upon them the name of thy Son', the fixed sacrament prayer) and Moroni 6:3 ('took upon them the name of Christ', the baptism intake rule). The second-person count of five is unchanged (Moroni's two are third-person). Difference reported as fact on page: 31:13 takes the name by baptism; Mosiah 5-6 by spoken covenant and written register (6:1-2), no baptism in the assembly account (a search finds no bapti- stem in Mosiah 1-6). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:9
"whosoever doeth this shall be found at the right hand of God, for he shall know the name by which he is called; for he shall be called by the name of Christ"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:24
"in my name are they called; and if they know me they shall come forth, and shall have a place eternally at my right hand"
Benjamin's promise (called by the name of Christ + right hand + knowing the name) is spoken back in the Lord's first person in the discipline revelation; speaker self-identified at 26:23 ('it is I that taketh upon me the sins of the world'). Supporting end 26:18 'blessed is this people who are willing to bear my name; for in my name shall they be called'. Right-hand/left-hand placement language occurs in Mosiah only at 5:9-12 and 26:23-24 (2 Ne 19:20/Isaiah is a different sense). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:10
"being baptized in the name of the Lord, as a witness before him that ye have entered into a covenant with him, that ye will serve him and keep his commandments"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:14
"witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water"
Witness-language joined to the act of baptism occurs in the record at five sites: 2 Nephi 31 (31:7, 31:13, 31:14), the Mosiah baptisms (18:10; deferred case 21:35), Alma 7:15 ('witness it unto him this day by going into the waters of baptism'), 3 Nephi 7:25 (baptism 'as a witness and a testimony before God… that they had repented'), and Moroni 6:2 (those received unto baptism 'witnessed unto the church that they truly repented of all their sins'). Corpus-wide the frozen texts add three joinings: Moses 7:11, Acts 1:22, John 3:26. The bare phrase 'as a witness' also occurs at Alma 14:11 and Helaman 8:24 in non-baptismal senses, and is an Old Testament idiom - e.g. Deuteronomy 31:21, where the song 'shall testify against them as a witness'. Difference carried as page prose, not harmonized: 2 Ne 31 witnesses willingness and calls baptism the gate (31:17); Mosiah 18:10/18:13 are perfect-tense - the water witnesses a covenant already entered. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:5
"that even our fathers would have dwindled in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our brethren, the Lamanites, who know nothing concerning these things"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:23
"after they had dwindled in unbelief they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy people, full of idleness and all manner of abominations"
Benjamin's brass-plates counterfactual uses the exact phrase of Nephi's vision for the people who did not escape the fate. Family distribution: exact 'dwindled in unbelief' at nine verses (1 Nephi 12:23, 15:13; 2 Nephi 26:15, 26:17, 26:19; Mosiah 1:5; Helaman 15:15; Mormon 9:35; Ether 4:3); the wider dwindle-in-unbelief family at twenty-three (adding 1 Nephi 4:13 ['dwindle and perish in unbelief' - the rationale for obtaining the brass plates Benjamin teaches from], 10:11, 12:22, 13:35; 2 Nephi 1:10; Alma 45:10, 45:12, 50:22; Helaman 6:34, 15:11; 3 Nephi 21:5; 4 Nephi 1:34, 1:38; Mormon 9:20). 12:23 chosen as closest end: exact 'dwindled in unbelief' plus the same referent - Benjamin's 'like unto our brethren, the Lamanites' is the state 12:23 depicts. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:9
"therefore, he thought it expedient that he should confer the kingdom upon one of his sons"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:22
"And now I, being old, did confer the kingdom upon one of my sons; therefore, I say no more"
The phrase 'confer the kingdom' occurs 4x in the corpus, all in Mosiah (1:9, 10:22, 28:10, 29:3) - the book's succession formula. The pair is the two successful transfers, each preceded by old age ('he waxed old' 1:9 / 'I, being old' 10:22); 28:10 and 29:3 are the negative uses (Mosiah II with no son to confer on), after which kingship ends. Zeniff end narrated on zeniff.md; succession-failure ends on mosiah-ii.md/kings-and-judges.md. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:17
"and therefore they were smitten with famine and sore afflictions, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:25
"They shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in remembrance of me"
The six-word purpose clause 'to stir them up in remembrance of' occurs at five verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 5:25, Mosiah 1:17, Mosiah 6:3, Alma 4:19, Helaman 11:4. In both paired ends the stirring agent is a God-appointed affliction (Lamanite scourge / famine); at 6:3 Benjamin converts the device to teaching (priests appointed 'to stir them up in remembrance of the oath'); Helaman 11:4 binds it, like the paired ends, to a God-appointed affliction (famine). Mosiah 1:17's other formula is separately registered as mos-zeniff-famine-afflictions (different pair, zeniff.md). A near-variant also stands at 1 Nephi 2:24 - 'a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in the ways of remembrance' (the oracle 2 Nephi 5:25 restates, registered 2ne-ll-scourge). → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:11
"and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power, to serve you with all the might, mind and strength which the Lord hath granted unto me"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:42
"nevertheless, ye know that they were led forth by his matchless power into the land of promise"
The word 'matchless' occurs 8x in the corpus: 1 Nephi 17:42, Mosiah 1:13, 2:11, 4:6, Alma 9:11, 26:15, 49:28, Helaman 4:25 - always of God's attributes (his power in most; the bounty of his love at Alma 26:15), three inside this discourse. 2:11 chosen over 1:13 because it carries the exact four-word run 'by his matchless power' (1:13 reads 'by his matchless and marvelous power'); 1:13 carried as the preservation-of-the-fathers application matching 17:42's context. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:28
"I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together that I might rid my garments of your blood"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:2
"and that I might rid my garments of your sins, I come up into the temple this day that I might declare unto you the word of God"
Identical eight-word frame 'that I might rid my garments of your' differing only in the final word (blood/sins); both speakers discharge an office at the temple. Extends the registered chain jac-jacob-garments (Jacob 1:19 <-> 2 Nephi 9:44); Jacob 2:2 is the verbally closest far end ('rid my garments of your' exact). Carried ends: Jacob 1:19 'their blood might not come upon our garments' (matched by Mosiah 2:27 'that your blood should not come upon me') and 2 Nephi 9:44 'am rid of your blood'. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:33
"for if he listeth to obey him, and remaineth and dieth in his sins, the same drinketh damnation to his own soul"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:25
"from whence they can no more return; therefore they have drunk damnation to their own souls"
Internal formula of the discourse — 'drinketh damnation to his own soul' (2:33), 'drink damnation to their own souls' (3:18), 'drunk damnation to their own souls' (3:25), 'drinketh damnation to his soul' (3 Nephi 18:29) — occurring at exactly four verses in the record - Mosiah 2:33 (Benjamin's voice), 3:18 and 3:25 (the angel's words he relays), and 3 Nephi 18:29 ('eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul', the risen Lord's sacrament warning) - and nowhere else in the record, Moroni included. Third occurrence, 3:18: 'men drink damnation to their own souls except they humble themselves and become as little children'. The drink image is made literal at 3:26 ('drunk out of the cup of the wrath of God'), the cup the covenant response asks to escape (5:5). Corpus disclosure: 3 Nephi 18:29 echoes 1 Corinthians 11:29 ('he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself'), the New Testament source of the eat-and-drink-damnation image, now frozen in the corpus. → king-benjamin
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:27
"And their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever"
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:10
"ye must go away into that lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever"
Sixteen-word verbatim run: 'lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever' - only these two verses carry it (verified by search of the corpus). Extends the registered chain jac-atone-lake (Jacob 6:10 <-> 2 Nephi 9:26) and 2ne-atone-monster. Alternate considered and disclosed: 2 Nephi 9:16 shares 3:27's opening 'their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone' but continues 'whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever and has no end' (no 'unquenchable'/'smoke'); Jacob 6:10 carries the longer exact run and was chosen. Benjamin's own 2:38 ('like an unquenchable fire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever') sits verbally between, inside the same discourse. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:12
"And I give unto them a name that never shall be blotted out, except it be through transgression"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:11
"this is the name that I said I should give unto you that never should be blotted out, except it be through transgression"
Announced privately to Mosiah (1:12) and performed publicly with the text's own back-reference ('the name that I said I should give', 5:11) - the arc spanning the whole assembly narrative. Distinct pair from mos-church-blotted-out (5:11 <-> 26:36, church-of-god.md), which carries the formula forward into Alma's church records. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:7
"therefore, ye are born of him and have become his sons and his daughters"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:25
"yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God, becoming his sons and daughters"
Both verses bind new birth — 'born of him' (5:7) / 'born of God' (27:25) — to becoming his sons and daughters, with a changed heart/state as the stated mechanism; the two forms are near-identical, not exact: 5:7 reads 'his sons and his daughters', 27:25 'his sons and daughters' (the repeated 'his' differs). Textual companion to the interpretive record mos-mighty-change (alma-the-younger.md), which weighs 27:25 <-> 5:2 on the change language; this record reports the shared phrase itself - compatible, different pair, disclosed on page. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:23
"whosoever were desirous to take upon them the name of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:8
"therefore, I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ, all you that have entered into the covenant with God"
The book of Mosiah's internal invited-and-performed pair: Benjamin's invitation at the temple (5:8), enacted the same day (6:2 'had taken upon them the name of Christ') and still the recorded entrance-language of Alma's churches a generation later (25:23). Framed as the internal pair only - no duplicate of the main take-the-name record (5:8 <-> 2 Nephi 31:13, doctrine-of-christ.md). Carried in note: 5:10 (the negative case) and 6:2. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 6:1
"he should take the names of all those who had entered into a covenant with God to keep his commandments"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:31
"for they themselves had entered into a covenant with God to serve him and keep his commandments"
Near-identical registration formula 'entered into a covenant with God to… keep his commandments.' The 'they themselves' of 21:31 are Ammon's party - men of Zarahemla, of Benjamin's covenant generation - and the formula spreads where they carry it: 21:32 'king Limhi had also entered into a covenant with God, and also many of his people, to serve him and keep his commandments.' Ammon-of-zarahemla.md narrates 21:31-32 with a cross-link to king-benjamin.md; the record is hosted here. → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 6:7
"And he also, himself, did till the earth, that thereby he might not become burdensome to his people, that he might do according to that which his father had done in all things"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:14
"And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes, and that there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be borne"
The working-king pair, reserved for this page per the kings-and-judges.md note on Mosiah 29:13. The dependence is the text's own ('according to that which his father had done in all things'); frames mirror ('And even I, myself' / 'And he also, himself') and the burden-logic mirrors (not 'laden with taxes… grievous to be borne' / not 'burdensome to his people'). Mosiah 29:13 later cites the same conduct as the kingship standard (registered on kings-and-judges.md - different pair). → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:11
"his blood atoneth for the sins of those who have fallen by the transgression of Adam"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:16
"as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins"
Internal pair within the angel's discourse: the verb 'atoneth' occurs at three verses in the corpus - Mosiah 3:11, 3:16, Alma 42:15; the two Mosiah occurrences take blood as subject (Alma 42:15 takes 'God himself') and both bind the atonement to the fall of Adam for the non-culpable classes (the ignorant dead, 3:11; little children, 3:16). The phrase 'the atoning blood' occurs at this discourse and its echo (3:18; 4:2) and once more at Helaman 5:9. The culpable are excluded in the adjacent verse (3:12). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:18
"salvation was, and is, and is to come, in and through the atoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:6
"redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah"
Extends the registered 2ne-atone-in-and-through pair (2 Nephi 2:6 <-> 10:24) into Mosiah. Full distribution of the doubled preposition 'in and through': seven verses — 2 Nephi 2:6, 10:24; Mosiah 3:17 ('only in and through the name of Christ' - name-clause hosted conceptually on doctrine-of-christ.md), 3:18, 16:13 (Abinadi: 'only in and through Christ ye can be saved'); Alma 13:5 and 38:9. Most state the exclusive-channel proposition (Mosiah 16:13; Alma 38:9 'no other way … only in and through Christ', nearly matching the Mosiah 16:13 end), but not all: Alma 13:5's 'in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten Son' is a preparation clause (the holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the world), not the exclusive-channel claim. 3:18 chosen as the near end: closest in form to 2:6 (salvation-noun + 'in and through' + christological title). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:19
"the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:5
"he is as though there was no redemption made, being an enemy to God"
The phrase 'enemy to God' is exclusive to Mosiah - exactly three verses: 2:38 (Benjamin, 'dieth an enemy to God'), 3:19 (the angel's natural man), 16:5 (Abinadi's man refusing redemption). The phrase 'natural man' itself stands elsewhere at Alma 26:21 (rhetorical, a different sense) and -- since the freezes -- at 1 Corinthians 2:14, Moses 1:14 and D&C 67:12 ('Neither can any natural man abide the presence of God, neither after the carnal mind', added 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, and in the doctrinal rather than the rhetorical sense); the doctrinal-sense pairing with 1 Corinthians 2:14 is registered as ae-w1-04. Both preachers make the enmity the unredeemed default dissolved only by atonement/redemption; the record does not claim either knew the other's words. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:6
"the atonement which has been prepared from the foundation of the world"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:18
"the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world"
Distribution of 'prepared…from the foundation of the world': 1 Nephi 10:18 (the way, for all men); 2 Nephi 9:18 (the kingdom, for the saints); Mosiah 4:6 + 4:7 (the atonement - 4:7 adds 'for all mankind', tightening the match to 10:18); 15:19 (the redemption, Abinadi); 18:13 (the redemption of Christ, Alma's baptismal wording); Alma 12:30, 13:3, 13:5, 13:7, 18:39, 22:13, 42:26 (the Alma foreordination cluster and mission narratives); Ether 3:14 (Christ's premortal self-identification, 'prepared from the foundation of the world to redeem my people'); and Ether 4:19 (the kingdom 'prepared for him from the foundation of the world' — the 2 Nephi 9:18 kingdom-class). 2 Nephi 27:10 has 'from the foundation of the world' without 'prepared'; 3 Nephi 1:14 has 'made known' with it, not 'prepared'. 1 Nephi 10:18 judged closest far end: prepared thing = the saving provision, scope universal, in both. Corpus disclosure: the New Testament carries the same phrasing at Matthew 25:34 ('the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world'), a kingdom-class instance like 2 Nephi 9:18 / Ether 4:19. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:39
"mercy hath no claim on that man; therefore his final doom is to endure a never-ending torment"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:25
"where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement"
The legal idiom of mercy holding (or lacking) a CLAIM on the person. Jacob positive (claim secured by the atonement for those without law), Benjamin negative (the knowing transgressor, 2:36/2:33 context). Other carriers complete the ledger: Mosiah 3:26 'mercy could have claim on them no more forever'; Abinadi inverts the claimant - 'he cannot deny justice when it has its claim' (15:27). Note the verse boundary: the phrase sits in 2:39, not 2:38 (2:38 carries 'the demands of divine justice' - see mos-atone-demands-justice). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:8
"giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:9
"he shall make intercession for all the children of men"
Near-verbatim - the clauses diverge only by Lehi's 'all'. Distribution of 'intercession': 2 Nephi 2:9, 2:10 ('because of the intercession for all'), Mosiah 14:12 ('made intercession for the transgressors' - Abinadi quoting Isaiah 53:12 one chapter earlier), and 15:8. Reported fact: 15:8's object-phrase follows Lehi's form ('the children of men'), not the Isaiah form Abinadi has just read aloud. Corpus disclosure: Christ's intercession is stated in the New Testament too - Romans 8:34 ('who also maketh intercession for us') and Hebrews 7:25 ('he ever liveth to make intercession for them'). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:9
"standing betwixt them and justice; having broken the bands of death, taken upon himself their iniquity and their transgressions, having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:26
"the atonement satisfieth the demands of his justice upon all those who have not the law given to them"
The formula — 'satisfied the demands of justice' (Mosiah 15:9) / 'satisfieth the demands of his justice' (2 Nephi 9:26) — occurs in the record only at these two verses. The phrase 'demands of' otherwise appears at Mosiah 2:38 (Benjamin's 'the demands of divine justice' - the no-atonement case where the demands land on the man; cited on page as third witness), and in Alma - 34:16 twice ('mercy can satisfy the demands of justice' and 'the whole law of the demands of justice', registered separately as alma-amulek-mercy-justice) and 42:15 ('appease the demands of justice'). Alma 34:16's 'satisfy the demands of justice' takes MERCY, not the atonement, as subject, so it sits outside this note's satisfied/satisfieth-the-demands pair. Distinctive to Abinadi: the spatial image 'standing betwixt them and justice'. Second record alongside mos-atone-mercy-claim - judged two distinct idioms (mercy's claim vs justice's demands). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:4
"they would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people from their lost and fallen state"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:6
"all mankind were in a lost and in a fallen state, and ever would be save they should rely on this Redeemer"
Same word-pair ('lost…fallen state'), same universal subject ('all mankind' in both verses - 16:4 opens 'Thus all mankind were lost'), same counterfactual rescue-clause hinged on the Redeemer. Third carrier of the pair: 2 Nephi 25:17 (Israel's national restoration sense). Cf. Mosiah 4:5 'worthless and fallen state'. 1 Nephi 10:6 is Nephi reporting Lehi's teaching (10:2-6 framing verified). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:5
"he that persists in his own carnal nature, and goes on in the ways of sin and rebellion against God, remaineth in his fallen state"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:25
"changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God"
Only these two verses in the corpus co-locate 'carnal' and 'fallen state' in one verse (26:4 is 'carnal and sinful state'). Direction reverses: Abinadi's man remaineth IN the state; the Lord's words to Alma the Younger name the change OUT of it. A sibling record, mos-carnal-fallen-state (26:4 <-> 27:25, hosted on alma-the-younger.md), registers the tighter frame — 'carnal and sinful state' (26:4) beside 'carnal and fallen state' (27:25) — and its note already cites 16:5; this record adds Abinadi as the vocabulary's antecedent, with the two words split across his verse rather than paired. Dependence not asserted. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:10
"this mortal shall put on immortality, and this corruption shall put on incorruption"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:7
"save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption"
In-corpus pairing: Jacob's negative conditional ('could not put on incorruption') turned affirmative ('shall put on incorruption'), verbatim core 'corruption…put on incorruption'. 16:10 also carries Enos's mortal/immortality pair (Enos 1:27, registered sb-atone-mortal), uniting both noun-pairs on one line. The verse's second half is registered on abinadi.md (mos-abinadi-stand-judged, 16:10 <-> 1 Nephi 15:33) - different clause, no overlap. The 16:10a resemblance to 1 Corinthians 15:53 ('this mortal must put on immortality') is a genuine corpus parallel — the New Testament is frozen in the corpus — disclosed here rather than registered on this pair; the note's record-scoped point (negative conditional turned affirmative) stands. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:27
"they shall depart into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:16
"they who are filthy are the devil and his angels; and they shall go away into everlasting fire, prepared for them"
The phrases 'everlasting fire' and 'the devil and his angels' each occur only in these two verses within the record. Across the frozen corpus 'everlasting fire' adds Matthew 18:8, 25:41 and D&C 29:28, and 'the devil and his angels' adds Matthew 25:41 and D&C 29:28, 29:37, 76:33, 76:36, 76:44 (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze). The two phrases meet at two corpus verses, not one: Matthew 25:41 and D&C 29:28, which reads 'Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels' — so the meeting-point wording both record verses echo is no longer confined to Matthew. Syntax inverts: Jacob - the filthy ARE the devil and his angels, fire 'prepared for them'; Mosiah 26 - fire 'prepared for the devil and his angels', the condemned depart into it. Speaker at the Mosiah end is the Lord himself ('the voice of the Lord came to him,' 26:14), in the church-discipline revelation to Alma the Elder, closing the same revelation that grounds forgiveness in himself (26:22-23). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:22
"he has promised you that if ye would keep his commandments ye should prosper in the land"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
Royal-sermon form of the prosper-formula chain (registered ends: 1 Nephi 2:20, 2 Nephi 1:20, 2 Nephi 4:4, Jarom 1:9, Omni 1:6). Divergences: 'inasmuch as' becomes 'if'; the Lord's first person ('my commandments') becomes Benjamin's third person ('his commandments'); 'shall' becomes 2:22's 'would' and 'should' ('if ye would keep his commandments ye should prosper in the land'). Benjamin's wording carries 'in the land', matching Lehi's transmitted form (2 Nephi 1:20/4:4) rather than the original oracle (1 Nephi 2:20: 'ye shall prosper, and shall be led to a land of promise') - hence 2 Nephi 1:20 as the far end. Distinctive feature of 2:22 is the citation frame: where Jarom/Omni cite the formula as a word verified by past events, Benjamin cites it as a standing promise ('he has promised you') with a warranty clause ('he never doth vary from that which he hath said'). Supporting Mosiah ends carried in page prose, not registered: 1:7 ('keep the commandments of God, that ye may prosper in the land according to the promises which the Lord made unto our fathers') and 2:31 (the formula handed across the succession). → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 20:15
"thy people did carry away the daughters of my people"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:33
"they shall not lead away captive the daughters of my people because of their tenderness, save I shall visit them with a sore curse, even unto destruction"
The men who carry away the daughters are Noah's priests, whose whoredoms are on the record's surface (Mosiah 11:14, 12:29); 'the daughters of my people' occurs in the corpus only at Jacob 2:31, 2:33, Mosiah 20:15. Weigh-this reading: Mosiah 20 as a narrative enactment of Jacob 2:33's warning. Counterweights disclosed on page: speakers/referents differ (the Lord re: Nephite daughters vs the Lamanite king re: Lamanite daughters), verbs differ (lead away captive / carry away), and no Mosiah verse cites Jacob's sermon. Interpretive, not asserted. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:8
"they had their heads shaved that they were naked; and they were girded with a leathern girdle about their loins"
Book of Mormon Enos 1:20
"with a short skin girdle about their loins and their heads shaven"
Shared pair: shaved/shaven heads + the exact string 'girdle about their loins' - the only two verses in the narrative books with either detail (all other 'girdle' hits are quoted Isaiah material). Materials differ ('leathern' / 'short skin'). Disclosure: same far-end verse (Enos 1:20) as mos-lamlem-epithets, but different clauses of it. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:12
"They were a wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people"
Book of Mormon Enos 1:20
"they became wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people"
Triple epithet identical word for word ('wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people'; Mosiah adds the article 'a wild'), generations apart. Grep: only these two verses carry the exact triple 'wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people' - near-variant epithet-strings applied to a people stand at Alma 17:14 ('a wild and a hardened and a ferocious people') and Helaman 3:16 ('becoming wicked, and wild, and ferocious'); 'ferocious' also in the simile 'wild and ferocious beasts' (Mosiah 17:17) and at Alma 47:36; 'blood-thirsty' elsewhere only of Zeniff's own Nephite ruler ('an austere and a blood-thirsty man', Mosiah 9:2). Enos attached the portrait to 'their evil nature'; Mosiah 10:12 attaches it to 'believing in the tradition of their fathers'. Disclosure: same far-end verse as mos-lamlem-girdle, different clauses. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:14
"his brethren were wroth with him because they understood not the dealings of the Lord"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 2:12
"they did murmur because they knew not the dealings of that God who had created them"
The word 'dealings' occurs at three verses in the record — these two plus Alma 50:19 (the narrator's 'thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of the Lord') — and at five across the frozen corpus (adding 1 Samuel 2:23 and John 4:9). Same rare word in the same causal construction (knew not / understood not + 'the dealings of' God / the Lord): Zeniff's framing clause inside the grievance catalog repeats Nephi's diagnosis at the first murmuring, three generations and a separate colony apart. Note: 10:14 is the record's unmarked framing voice, not the tradition's marked claims ('they said'). → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:17
"therefore they have an eternal hatred towards the children of Nephi"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:24
"they had an eternal hatred against us, their brethren"
The exact phrase 'eternal hatred' occurs in only these two verses across the covered books. Jacob reports the hatred as fact and verdict ('many means were devised… but it all was vain'); Zeniff's catalog supplies the mechanism Jacob's report lacks - the hatred is taught ('thus they have taught their children that they should hate them', 10:17). Chain context: sb-ll-hatred-fixed (Enos 1:20 'fixed') sits between them; Mosiah 28:2's mission premise ('perhaps they might cure them of their hatred') reverses it — not registered. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:28
"king Mosiah had a gift from God, whereby he could interpret such engravings"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:20
"he did interpret the engravings by the gift and power of God"
Interpret + engravings + a gift of/from God co-occur at exactly these two verses (Mosiah 8:11 'able to interpret the language or the engravings' lacks the gift). Omni's subject is Mosiah I; the 'king Mosiah' of 21:28 is his grandson (Benjamin is Mosiah I's son, Omni 1:23; the reigning Mosiah is Benjamin's, Mosiah 1:2). Distinct pairing from mos-ammon-gift-retold (8:13-21:28, ammon-of-zarahemla.md) and sb-mosiah-giftpower (Omni 1:20-1 Nephi 13:35, mosiah-i.md). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:13
"And whosoever is commanded to look in them, the same is called seer"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:16
"And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the manner of old times"
The clause 'is called seer' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus, both in 'whosoever' definitional formulas: Ammon's definition of the office and the narrator's at the translation, the latter adding 'after the manner of old times.' → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:17
"and by them shall all things be revealed, or, rather, shall secret things be made manifest, and hidden things shall come to light"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 30:17
"There is nothing which is secret save it shall be revealed; there is no work of darkness save it shall be made manifest in the light"
The words 'secret' and 'made manifest' co-occur at exactly these two verses in the record; the New Testament joins the pair again at Luke 8:17 ('nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest'); both also share 'revealed' and 'light.' Nephi states the disclosure as an end-times absolute (cf. 30:16); Ammon as the standing capacity of the seer's office. Shared wording is fact; directionality not claimed. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:6
"the king inquired of him to know if he could interpret languages, and Ammon told him that he could not"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:25
"and in the gift of speaking with tongues, and in the gift of interpreting languages"
The interpret-languages phrase ('interpret languages', 8:6; 'interpreting languages', Omni 1:25 and Mosiah 28:14) occurs three times in the corpus, all in this material: Amaleki's gift-list as he delivers the small plates to Benjamin (Omni 1:25), Limhi's question (8:6), and the interpreters' purpose-statement ('for the purpose of interpreting languages', Mosiah 28:14). Amaleki names as a gift the capacity Limhi later seeks. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:15
"they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the land"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:3
"the things which were written should be kept for the instruction of my people, who should possess the land"
The clause 'who should possess the land' occurs at exactly these two verses (other 'possess the land' hits lack 'who should'), both in purpose-statements for preserved records/instruments ('kept'). Purposes diverge - instruction of one's own people vs disclosure of a destroyed people's iniquities to successors - stated as fact. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:8
"yet they shall leave a record behind them, and I will preserve them for other nations which shall possess the land; yea, even this will I do that I may discover the abominations of this people to other nations"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:15
"And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the land the iniquities and abominations of his people"
The cluster discover + abominations + possess the land occurs at exactly these two verses ('discover' elsewhere in the corpus means find/espy, not disclose, except 2 Nephi 13:17/Isaiah 3:17). Abinadi's threat over Noah's people and the interpreters' purpose-statement use the same preserved-record-discloses-abominations-to-land-possessors formula. The pattern-reading (24-plates translation as the principle demonstrated) is separate and hedged, not part of this record's claim. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:13
"he has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 13:35
"these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb"
Same theology of translation - buried records of a destroyed people made readable by divine gift, not learning - but different referents (the 24 plates in-narrative vs the latter-day coming forth of the Nephite record), and the only shared diction is 'gift.' Neither passage cites the other. Per mos-ammon-gift-retold's note, this 8:13/13:35 seer-doctrine pairing was reserved for this page. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:23
"wo be unto that man, for his substance shall perish with him; and now, I say these things unto those who are rich as pertaining to the things of this world"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:30
"wo unto the rich, who are rich as to the things of the world. For because they are rich they despise the poor, and they persecute the meek, and their hearts are upon their treasures; wherefore, their treasure is their god. And behold, their treasure shall perish with them also"
Double contact between the two wo's on the rich: (1) 'rich as to the things of the world' / 'rich as pertaining to the things of this world'; (2) possession-perishes-with-owner ('their treasure shall perish with them' / 'his substance shall perish with him'). Neither element is unique: 'things of the world' runs through nineteen verses across the frozen corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, D&C 1:19 and 35:13 the added carriers) (4 Nephi 1:24, Alma 32:3-4 and others in the record; 1 Corinthians 1:27-28, 7:34 in the New Testament), and the rich-as construction recurs at the far end here — 2 Nephi 9:30 IS 'rich as to the things of the world'; 'perish with' appears at nine record verses with mixed objects — persons (1 Nephi 7:15; Mosiah 19:12, 19:19) and not-persons (Mosiah 21:17 'perish with hunger', and the possessions of these two wo's). What remains distinctive is the co-occurrence of BOTH contacts in a single wo — rich-as-the-things-of-the-world and possession-perishing-with-its-owner — shared by just these two sermons. Neither sermon cites the other. Different pairing from jac-riches-despise (which uses 9:30's persecute-clause against Jacob 2:13). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:26
"impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath, such as feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief, both spiritually and temporally"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:19
"ye will seek them for the intent to do good—to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, and to liberate the captive, and administer relief to the sick and the afflicted"
The corpus's only two multi-element relief catalogs ('naked', 'hungry', 'administer' co-occur only at these two verses). Differences: order inverted (Jacob naked->hungry; Benjamin hungry->naked); Jacob's 'liberate the captive' has no Benjamin counterpart; Benjamin adds 'visiting the sick' and 'both spiritually and temporally'. Shared elements: clothe/clothing the naked, feed/feeding the hungry, administer(-ing) relief to the sick. Neither passage cites the other; frames differ (Jacob: purpose of seeking riches; Benjamin: retaining a remission of sins). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:29
"Why do ye set your hearts upon riches? Why do ye commit whoredoms and spend your strength with harlots"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:14
"he placed his heart upon his riches, and he spent his time in riotous living with his wives and his concubines; and so did also his priests spend their time with harlots"
Abinadi's two questions track the narrator's summary verse clause by clause, same order: heart(s)-upon-riches, then spend-with-harlots. Distribution: set-hearts-upon-riches runs through six verses (Mosiah 12:29; Alma 1:30, 4:8, 7:6; Helaman 6:17, 13:20), plus Noah's 'placed his heart upon his riches' (11:14); this pair remains the only clause-by-clause echo. The word 'harlots' in Mosiah appears only at this pair's two endpoints (11:14, 12:29); elsewhere in the record only 1 Nephi 13:7, 13:8, 13:34, 14:16, 14:17 and Alma 39:11. Nearest alternative far end disclosed: 2 Nephi 9:30 'their hearts are upon their treasures' (treasures, not riches). Whether the wording is Abinadi's own or the abridgment's framing the record does not say. 12:29's whoredoms clause cross-linked to chastity-and-marriage.md. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:27
"the people of the church should impart of their substance, every one according to that which he had"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:26
"impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath"
The full template — 4:26 'impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath', 18:27 'impart of their substance, every one according to that which he had' — occurs at THREE verses -- these two and Alma 1:27 ('they did impart of their substance, every man according to that which he had'). The bare impart-of-substance verb is Mosiah-frequent (4:17, 4:21, 4:26, 18:27, 18:28; Mosiah 21:17's 'impart to the support of the widows' carries the verb without the of-substance object). The further claim that Alma's church codifies Benjamin's ethic is kept interpretive and separate (no marked dependence: Alma's congregation founded in the land of Nephi out of Abinadi's words, 18:1; book order is not stated chronology). → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:19
"they were lifted up in the pride of their hearts; they did boast in their own strength"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:16
"I do not desire to boast, for I have only been in the service of God"
Within Mosiah the verb 'boast' occurs in exactly two settings: Benjamin's discourse refusing it (2:15, 2:16, 2:24 'of what have ye to boast?') and Noah's regime performing it (11:19, twice in the verse). In the record the exact word 'boast' stands at thirteen verses: 2 Nephi 20:15 (Isaiah quotation), the four Mosiah verses above, Alma 26:11, 26:12, 26:36, 38:11, Helaman 5:8, 12:5, Mormon 3:9, and 4:8 (no Ether hit); across the frozen corpus it roughly triples to thirty-two, the added nineteen all Old/New Testament (the Psalms, Proverbs, Romans, 2 Corinthians, and the Isaiah originals). Verbal element is a single common verb, hence interpretive: the inverse-portrait reading (Noah set against Benjamin - taxes vs. labored-with-own-hands 2:14, boast-in-strength vs. service-of-God) is offered to weigh, not asserted as editorial design. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:16
"he also gave him charge concerning the records which were engraven on the plates of brass; and also the plates of Nephi; and also, the sword of Laban, and the ball or director"
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:13
"he did fight with the strength of his own arm, with the sword of Laban"
Same man at both ends: Benjamin confers (Mosiah 1:16) the blade he was last seen wielding (WoM 1:13). Verbal contact is the object's name itself - grep confirms 'the sword of Laban' occurs in exactly four verses of the corpus (2 Nephi 5:14, Jacob 1:10, WoM 1:13, Mosiah 1:16); Mosiah 1:16 is its only Mosiah occurrence and the record's first explicit person-to-person transmission of the object. Typed shared-phrasing per the page's chain precedent (jac-sword-wielded, sb-benjamin-sword also rest on the name). HONESTY GUARD: Mosiah 28:20's conferral to Alma the younger names 'all the records, and also the interpreters' - the sword is NOT named there; the page states this and does not extend the custody chain past 1:16. → sword-of-laban
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:15
"they were wroth with him when they had arrived in the promised land"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:14
"After ye have arrived in the promised land, ye shall know that I, the Lord, am God"
The phrase 'arrived in the promised land' occurs at exactly two verses in the corpus - the Lord's pre-crossing promise (1 Nephi 17:14, arrival as the moment of knowing) and the Lamanite tradition's memory of the same arrival as catalogued by Zeniff (Mosiah 10:15, arrival as the moment of wrath). Also the ONLY occurrence of 'promised land'/'land of promise' anywhere in Mosiah - the covenant name survives only inside the rival tradition. The surrounding grievance catalog (10:12-17) is hosted on laman-and-lemuel.md (mos-lamlem-epithets, mos-lamlem-dealings, mos-lamlem-eternal-hatred) and zeniff.md (mos-zeniff-records-robbed); this record pins the catalog's one promised-land clause and lives on the theme page the phrase belongs to. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:16
"the ball or director, which led our fathers through the wilderness, which was prepared by the hand of the Lord"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:12
"the ball, or compass, which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord"
These are the record's only two definite-article ball appositives — 'the ball, or compass' (2 Nephi 5:12) and 'the ball or director' (Mosiah 1:16); Alma 37:38's 'a ball, or director' is indefinite — and the only two verses joining 'prepared' to 'by the hand of the Lord' (the hand-formula 'by the hand of the Lord' alone appears in twenty-one verses in the record, its only case-strict carriers in the frozen corpus (Exodus 16:3 carries the case-variant 'by the hand of the LORD', the KJV's Tetragrammaton form); the two Mormon legs, 6:6 and 8:26, and three Ether hits — Ether 1:1, 2:6, 10:28 — join neither 'prepared' nor the appositive). Divergences: Benjamin's appositive lacks 5:12's comma, swaps 'compass' for 'director' (Mosiah 1:16 is the term 'director''s only occurrence through Mosiah), and drops 'for my father'. Both verses are relic inventories opening with the engraven-records formula — 'the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass' (2 Nephi 5:12) vs 'the records which were engraven on the plates of brass' (Mosiah 1:16), an on/upon divergence. Middle clause 'which led our fathers through the wilderness' parallels 1 Nephi 16:16 'the ball, which led us in the more fertile parts of the wilderness' (disclosed, not separately registered). Extends the 2ne-liahona-identity chain (2 Ne 5:12 <-> 1 Ne 18:12 'prepared of the Lord') one generation forward. → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:16
"that thereby they might be led, every one according to the heed and diligence which they gave unto him"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 16:28
"the pointers which were in the ball, that they did work according to the faith and diligence and heed which we did give unto them"
The words 'heed' and 'diligence' co-occur at six verses in the record (1 Nephi 16:28, Mosiah 1:16, Alma 7:26, 12:9, 21:23, 49:30), and the frame — according-to the heed and diligence given unto an object; real forms: 'according to the faith and diligence and heed which we did give unto them' (1 Nephi 16:28), 'according to the heed and diligence which they gave unto him' (Mosiah 1:16) — recurs beyond this pair - Alma 12:9 ('the heed and diligence which they give unto him', of God's word) and 49:30 ('their heed and diligence which they gave unto the word of God'). What is distinctive to the two registered here is the pairing of that frame with THIS object: only 1 Nephi 16:28 and Mosiah 1:16 attach the heed-and-diligence frame to the ball/director. Divergences disclosed: triplet 'faith and diligence and heed' vs pair 'heed and diligence'; in 1 Ne the POINTERS 'did work' according to what was given, in Benjamin the PEOPLE 'might be led, every one'; 'unto them' (pointers) vs 'unto him' (referent open: director or the Lord). Third cluster member 1 Nephi 16:29 'according to the faith and diligence which we gave unto it' is disclosed. → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:17
"as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey, but were driven back"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 18:13
"there arose a great storm, yea, a great and terrible tempest, and we were driven back upon the waters for the space of three days"
The phrase 'driven back' occurs at thirteen verses in the record (1 Nephi 18:13/18:14/18:15 — three consecutive verses, the storm pericope's refrain, triggered when 'the compass … did cease to work', 18:12 — Mosiah 1:17, and later battle accounts: Mosiah 11:18, 21:11; Alma 49:21, 57:22, 63:15; Helaman 11:29; Mormon 4:2, 4:8, 5:3), and at fifteen across the frozen corpus counted word-bounded (adding Psalms 114:3 and 114:5; Psalms 40:14's 'driven backward' is an extended-word variant, disclosed, not counted). All post-Mosiah record hits are battle accounts, not the fathers' journey. Within any account of the founding journey the phrase belongs to the storm pericope alone; Benjamin uses it of that journey while handing over that compass. The phrase-share is the textual fact; the referent identification is carried by the separate interpretive record. Verse 1:17's other formulas are registered as mos-zeniff-famine-afflictions and mos-benjamin-stir-remembrance - this quote takes neither clause. → liahona
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:17
"as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 16:21
"their bows having lost their springs, it began to be exceedingly difficult, yea, insomuch that we could obtain no food"
Benjamin's one-sentence history compresses the two wilderness crises - the broken-bow food crisis (1 Ne 16:18-32) and the bound-Nephi storm (1 Ne 18:11-21) - as the unnamed referents of 'famine and sore afflictions' and 'driven back'. Hedges: (1) the storm half rests on the textual mos-liahona-driven-back record, but the famine half is by situation only - 1 Nephi 16 never uses the word 'famine' (its terms are 'want of food' 16:19, 'could obtain no food' 16:21); (2) causal-order mismatch disclosed: Benjamin has unfaithfulness -> famine 'to stir them up', while 1 Ne 16's crisis begins with an accidental broken bow (16:18) and murmuring follows (16:20); (3) alternative reading stated: Benjamin may be summarizing the journey's afflictions generally. → liahona
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:4
"he could read these engravings, and teach them to his children, that thereby they could teach them to their children, and so fulfilling the commandments of God, even down to this present time"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 5:21
"found that they were desirable; yea, even of great worth unto us, insomuch that we could preserve the commandments of the Lord unto our children"
Lehi's-generation valuation restated ~500 years on as accomplished fact: 5:21 prospective (plates' worth = preserving the commandments unto children), Mosiah 1:4 retrospective (engravings taught to children and children's children 'even down to this present time'). The commandments-unto-children chain is restated at 1:4; 1:3's 'were it not for these plates… suffered in ignorance' is the same valuation in negative form. Difference carried, not harmonized: 5:21 'preserve the commandments… unto our children' vs 1:4 'fulfilling the commandments of God' - transmission and obedience; transmission is the shared core. Referent: Mosiah 1:3-5 concern the brass plates (1:3 names them; 1:6's 'also the plates of Nephi' marks the turn). → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:4
"for he having been taught in the language of the Egyptians therefore he could read these engravings"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 1:2
"I make a record in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians"
Re-verified by search of the corpus: 'the language of the Egyptians' occurs exactly twice corpus-wide - these two verses. Referent difference carried on the page: 1 Ne 1:2 = the language of Nephi's record-making; Mosiah 1:4 = Lehi's ability to read the brass-plates engravings. Benjamin's 'therefore' ties Egyptian learning to reading the engravings (the verse's own inference); neither verse states outright what script the brass plates were written in. → brass-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:5
"were it not for these things, which have been kept and preserved by the hand of God, that we might read and understand of his mysteries, and have his commandments always before our eyes"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 5:19
"he said that these plates of brass should never perish; neither should they be dimmed any more by time"
Prophecy read as standing fact ~5 centuries on: Lehi prophesies the plates never perish nor dim; Benjamin describes them kept, preserved, legible, 'always before our eyes'. Hedged interpretive: no shared phrasing ('never perish' vs 'kept and preserved'), and Benjamin nowhere cites Lehi's prophecy - the fulfillment framing is the reader's. near end deliberately Mosiah 1:5 (clearly brass plates) NOT 1:6's 'we have them before our eyes', whose antecedent is ambiguous (nearest = plates of Nephi, possibly both sets) - flagged on page. → brass-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:5
"that even our fathers would have dwindled in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our brethren, the Lamanites"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:17
"and their language had become corrupted; and they had brought no records with them; and they denied the being of their Creator"
Benjamin's no-records counterfactual vs the record's actual case: a parallel Jerusalem colony that sailed without a record (Omni 1:15-17) - and Benjamin speaks in Zarahemla as king over the merged people (Omni 1:19). The pairing is structural not verbal (zero shared phrasing), and the counter-reading is stated on the page - Benjamin's named comparison is the Lamanites, not his hearers' Zarahemla ancestors; his point may be generic. Companion to sb-brass-language (1 Ne 3:19 <-> Omni 1:17, same page) and distinct from mos-benjamin-dwindled (Mosiah 1:5 <-> 1 Ne 12:23, on king-benjamin.md). → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:4
"And they came to a land, yea, even a very beautiful and pleasant land, a land of pure water"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:5
"Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water"
The phrase 'pure water' occurs at exactly these two verses in the record; the other corpus occurrences are Hebrews 10:22 ('our bodies washed with pure water', a baptismal image, not a place) and D&C 84:92 ('cleanse your feet even with water, pure water', likewise a washing image and not a place) — four corpus verses in all, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; the place-versus-washing contrast the record draws is unaffected. Both record verses name a refuge of the same fleeing people - the hiding place at Mormon (a fountain) and the eight-days-distant land of Helam (a whole land). The shared phrase and the refuge-to-refuge sequence are textual fact; the difference of scale (fountain -> land) is reported, and any designed escalation is left to the reader, not asserted. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 9:8
"And we began to build buildings, and to repair the walls of the city"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:5
"And they pitched their tents, and began to till the ground, and began to build buildings"
Corpus-wide grep: 'build buildings' occurs at exactly three verses - 2 Nephi 5:15 (Nephi founding the place Nephi), Mosiah 9:8 (Zeniff resettling the same land), Mosiah 23:5 (Alma's company founding Helam); the exact form 'began to build buildings' only at the two Mosiah verses. Both colony notices also pair it with tilling: 'we began to till the ground' (Mosiah 9:9) / 'began to till the ground' (23:5). The repeated settlement formula is distribution fact; no claim is made that either writer alludes to the other. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 9:9
"and we did begin to multiply and prosper in the land"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:20
"And it came to pass that they did multiply and prosper exceedingly in the land of Helam"
Corpus-wide grep: 'multiply and prosper' occurs at exactly these two verses - Zeniff's colony at Lehi-Nephi/Shilom and Alma's colony at Helam. Together with mos-landnephi-began-build-buildings (Mosiah 9:8 / 23:5 + the till-the-ground pair), the two colony foundings run on the same formula; the shared wording is textual fact, the parallel-as-design is not asserted. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:2
"And I set guards round about the land, that the Lamanites might not come upon us again unawares and destroy us"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 19:28
"And the king of the Lamanites set guards round about the land, that he might keep the people of Limhi in the land, that they might not depart into the wilderness"
Corpus-wide grep: 'set guards round about the land' occurs at exactly three verses - Mosiah 10:2, 19:28, and 23:37 ('they set guards round about the land of Helam'); the variant 'sent guards round about the land' at Mosiah 11:17. Both ends state their purpose on the surface: Zeniff's guards keep the Lamanites out; the Lamanite king's guards keep Limhi's people in (and 19:28 adds the guards are paid out of the tribute itself). The inversion is read off the quoted purpose clauses; that the record designs it as irony is not asserted. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:3
"And he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 19:15
"deliver up their property, even one half of all they possessed"
Corpus-wide grep: the measuring template — a fraction joined to 'of all they possessed' — occurs only in this colony's story - 'one fifth part of all they possessed' (Mosiah 11:3, Noah's tax) and 'one half of all they possessed' (Mosiah 19:15, repeated at 19:22 and 19:26, the Lamanite tribute). Both verses also itemize gold and silver next. The shared measuring formula is textual fact; the fifth-to-half escalation as a designed contrast is left to the reader, not asserted. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:13
"he caused a great tower to be built on the hill north of the land Shilom, which had been a resort for the children of Nephi at the time they fled out of the land"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:5
"they came to a hill, which is north of the land of Shilom, and there they pitched their tents"
Corpus-wide the landmark designation stands at three verses, each in its own form — 11:13 'the hill north of the land Shilom', 7:5 'a hill, which is north of the land of Shilom', 7:16 'the hill which was north of Shilom'; Mosiah 10:8 has 'upon the north of the land of Shilom' without the hill. The shared designation is textual fact. That Ammon's party camped at the hill of Noah's great tower is the natural reading of the repeated definite description, but neither Mosiah 7:5 nor 7:16 mentions the tower, and the identification is not asserted. Distinct from mos-noah-tower (king-noah.md), which covers the 11:12 tower near the temple. → land-of-nephi
⚖️ Interpretive paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:13
"which had been a resort for the children of Nephi at the time they fled out of the land"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:12
"he being warned of the Lord that he should flee out of the land of Nephi"
Mosiah 11:13 glances back at a flight of 'the children of Nephi … out of the land'. The only such flight in the prior record is Mosiah I's exodus (Omni 1:12-13). The verbal overlap — 11:13 'fled out of the land', Omni 1:12 'flee out of the land of Nephi' — is short and common, and 11:13 names no leader and no date, so the identification with Omni 1:12 is the natural reading, not a stated one; an earlier unrecorded flight is not ruled out. → land-of-nephi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:32
"beware lest there shall arise contentions among you, and ye list to obey the evil spirit, which was spoken of by my father Mosiah"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:14
"the devil, who is the master of sin, or who is the evil spirit which hath been spoken of by our fathers, he being an enemy to all righteousness"
Benjamin cites the same inherited teaching twice in one discourse, and the attribution shifts: 'my father Mosiah' (named individual) at 2:32, 'our fathers' (generalized plural) at 4:14. The phrase 'the evil spirit' + the citation formula 'spoken of by' co-occur at exactly these two verses in the corpus (Mosiah 27:30 has 'spoken of by our fathers' of other content; 2 Nephi 25:18 'spoken of by the prophets' of the Messiah; Mosiah 2:37 and 2 Nephi 32:8 have 'the evil spirit' without the formula). The cited teaching itself is unpreserved - Omni 1:12-23, Mosiah I's entire in-person appearance, quotes no words of his. → mosiah-i
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 21:35
"They were desirous to be baptized as a witness and a testimony that they were willing to serve God with all their hearts; nevertheless they did prolong the time; and an account of their baptism shall be given hereafter"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:17
"king Limhi was desirous that he might be baptized; and all his people were desirous that they might be baptized also"
Editorial promissory note paid four chapters later: 21:35 defers 'an account of their baptism… hereafter'; 25:17-18 is that account, the only baptism of Limhi's people the book narrates ('Therefore, Alma did go forth into the water and did baptize them', 25:18). The word 'desirous' joined to 'baptized' in one verse is confined in the record to Mosiah 21:33, 21:35, 25:17 and Alma 15:13 ('to baptize … whosoever were desirous to be baptized'). Sibling disclosure: 25:18 also carries mos-mormon-baptism-manner (18:16 <-> 25:18, waters-of-mormon.md) - different pair, different claim (manner back-reference vs promise->performance). → mormon
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:9
"And now I, Mormon, proceed to finish out my record, which I take from the plates of Nephi"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:1
"for he spake many things unto them and only a few of them have I written in this book"
The book of Mosiah never names its narrator; 'Mormon' occurs in Mosiah only as a place-name. The identification of the 'I… this book' of 8:1 (and the narrator-I at 23:23, 27:11, 28:9, 28:20) with Mormon rests on sequence: WoM 1:3 ('abridgment from the plates of Nephi, down to the reign of this king Benjamin') + 1:9's announced continuation, with Mosiah standing next and opening in Benjamin's reign. No verse closes the loop. Offered to weigh, hedged; the wiki refers to 'the narrator' throughout. → mormon
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:18
"Wherefore, with the help of these, king Benjamin, by laboring with all the might of his body and the faculty of his whole soul, and also the prophets, did once more establish peace in the land."
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:1
"And now there was no more contention in all the land of Zarahemla, among all the people who belonged to king Benjamin, so that king Benjamin had continual peace all the remainder of his days."
The bridge-to-book seam. Mormon's bridge-narrative ends on Benjamin's established peace; Mosiah's first sentence ('And now…') restates it as standing fact - WoM 1:12's 'contentions among his own people' answered by 'no more contention', 'establish peace' by 'continual peace'. No existing register record touches WoM 1:18 or Mosiah 1:1. Narrative content belongs to king-benjamin.md; the seam itself is the editor-page's claim. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:3
"even the very thoughts that any soul should endure endless torment did cause them to quake and tremble"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:31
"the judgment of an everlasting punishment is just upon them; and they shall quake, and tremble"
The quake+tremble pair (both exact words in one verse) occurs at exactly five verses in the record - 1 Nephi 1:6 ('he did quake and tremble exceedingly'), 1 Nephi 22:23 ('fear, and tremble, and quake'), Mosiah 27:31, Mosiah 28:3, Helaman 12:9 ('the hills and the mountains tremble and quake') - and seven across the frozen corpus, adding 1 Samuel 14:15 and Joel 2:10; counting the lemma forms 'quaking'/'trembling' as well brings in Ezekiel 12:18, an eighth. Only the Mosiah two stand a chapter apart in one narrative of the same newly converted men: the judgment-tremor Alma teaches that the wicked SHALL feel (27:31, spoken among 'those who were with Alma', four of whom are the sons of Mosiah, 27:32-34) is reported at 28:3 as the converts' own present tremor at the thought of any soul's 'endless torment' (27:31's parallel term: 'everlasting punishment'). 27:31's longer triplet is separately registered to 2 Nephi 9:44 as mos-allsearching-eye; no overlap in pairing. → cited-and-minor-figures
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:2
"the people of Zarahemla, who was a descendant of Mulek, and those who came with him into the wilderness"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:12
"as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord should also depart out of the land with him, into the wilderness"
The phrase occurs at four verses in the record — comma-pointed 'with him, into the wilderness' at Omni 1:12 and Alma 27:25 (Alma returning to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, 'also Alma with him, into the wilderness'), comma-less 'with him into the wilderness' at Mosiah 25:2 and Alma 47:1 (Amalickiah's fled followers). The two registered here are the founding-migration pair, once per founding migration of the two peoples merged at Zarahemla: Mosiah I's company leaving the land of Nephi (Omni 1:12, 'him' = Mosiah) and the founding company of the people of Zarahemla (Mosiah 25:2, where the antecedent of 'him' - Mulek or Zarahemla - is not disambiguated); the two Alma occurrences are ordinary travel, not foundings. 25:2 is also the lineage-side complement to Omni 1:15-16's migration account, and the first occurrence in the record of the name Mulek. Page reports the verbal identity as fact, the two-migrations rhyme as a reading to weigh. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:3
"And there were not so many of the people of Nephi and of the people of Zarahemla as there were of the Lamanites; yea, they were not half so numerous"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 20:11
"yet they were not half so numerous as the Lamanites"
'not half so numerous' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus to date: Mosiah 20:11 (Limhi's people vs the Lamanites in battle), 25:3 (the whole combined people vs all the Lamanites, in the census), 26:5 (the unbelievers vs the people of God - comparator turned inward; carried on page). All three are narrator's voice, so possibly the editor's stock idiom - disclosed on page; the distribution is the textual fact, the local-to-national scaling-up reading is left to weigh. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:10
"when they thought of the immediate goodness of God, and his power in delivering Alma and his brethren out of the hands of the Lamanites and of bondage, they did raise their voices and give thanks to God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:22
"And they gave thanks to God, yea, all their men and all their women and all their children that could speak lifted their voices in the praises of their God"
The phrase 'thanks to God' occurs at exactly four verses in the record (Mosiah 8:19; 24:21; 24:22; 25:10), with four further corpus occurrences (Acts 27:35; 1 Thessalonians 1:2; Colossians 1:3; 3:17); and 25:10 names the very deliverance 24:21-22 narrates as its object: hearing the account read, the Zarahemla audience performs the delivered people's own recorded paired act - voices raised + thanks to God. Voice-motif context on page: under bondage they 'did not raise their voices' (24:12). Adjacent 24:21 is separately registered (mos-bond-thesis-verdict, mos-bond-remember-captivity, bondage-and-deliverance.md) - different pairings. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:12
"they took upon themselves the name of Nephi, that they might be called the children of Nephi and be numbered among those who were called Nephites"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:23
"whosoever were desirous to take upon them the name of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of God"
Chapter-internal pair: the take-upon-the-name formula occurs at nineteen verses in the record (2 Nephi 31:13; Mosiah 5:8, 5:10, 6:2, 25:12, 25:23; Alma 1:19, 24:1, 34:38, 46:15, 46:18, 46:21, 51:6; Helaman 11:24; 3 Nephi 27:5; 4 Nephi 1:20; Mormon 8:38; Moroni 4:3, 6:3). The name taken is not Christ's or God's at five of them: Mosiah 25:12 ('of Nephi'), Alma 24:1 ('of Anti-Nephi-Lehi'), Alma 51:6 ('of freemen'), Helaman 11:24 and 4 Nephi 1:20 (both 'of Lamanites'). Eleven verses apart in one assembly narrative: a tribe-name taken to be numbered among Nephites, then Christ's name taken to join the churches of God. Editor's intent in the juxtaposition not asserted. Distinct pairing from mos-benjamin-take-name-performed (25:23 <-> 5:8, king-benjamin.md) and the 5:8 <-> 2 Nephi 31:13 record (doctrine-of-christ.md); disclosed on page. → zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:13
"all the people of Zarahemla were numbered with the Nephites, and this because the kingdom had been conferred upon none but those who were descendants of Nephi"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 4:11
"And thy seed shall be numbered with his seed"
'numbered with' occurs at five verses in the record (2 Nephi 4:11; Mosiah 14:12 [Abinadi's Isaiah 53:12 quotation]; 18:9; 25:13; 3 Nephi 30:2) and nine across the frozen corpus (adding the Isaiah 53:12 original, Acts 1:17, 1:26, Mark 15:28); only these two merge one lineage/people into another, and in both the receiving line is Nephi's - Sam's seed by blessing, the more numerous people of Zarahemla by census with descent-from-Nephi kingship as the stated reason. The text draws no link between the two mergers. Bonus distributional fact carried on page: 'the people of Zarahemla' occurs at Omni 1:14,15,19,21; Mosiah 1:10; 25:2,3,4,13; and once more at Alma 22:30. Distinct pairing from jac-sam-notribe (2 Nephi 4:11 <-> Jacob 1:13, sam.md). → zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:1
"And now king Mosiah caused that all the people should be gathered together"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:1
"the people gathered themselves together throughout all the land, that they might go up to the temple to hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them"
The book's two all-people assemblies at Zarahemla run the same sequence: gathering (2:1 / 25:1); the king's words carried beyond his voice (2:8 written and sent forth / 25:5-6 records read); structured collective response (4:1-2 / 25:7-11); a name taken (5:8 / 25:12-13); covenant or baptism (6:1 / 25:17-18). Verbal contact is generic ('gathered together'), the parallel is sequence-level, and the text never marks the second assembly as patterned on the first - hedged. Related but distinct verbally-exact pair: mos-limhi-proclamation-temple (7:17 <-> 1:18, limhi.md). → zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Mosiah 9:2
"until the greater number of our army was destroyed in the wilderness; and we returned, those of us that were spared, to the land of Zarahemla"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:28
"wherefore he caused a contention among them; and they were all slain, save fifty, in the wilderness, and they returned again to the land of Zarahemla"
Amaleki's third-person notice and Zeniff's first-person memoir match point for point: contention ('he caused a contention among them' / 'I contended with my brethren in the wilderness'), slaughter in the wilderness, survivors returning to the land of Zarahemla, second departure (Omni 1:29 / Mosiah 9:3). Omni never names Zeniff and Zeniff never cites Amaleki, so the identification is inference - kept interpretive deliberately, consistent with the existing open-uncertainties stance noted in mos-ammon-strong-mighty-leader ('convergent but unasserted'). Different aspect of Omni 1:28 from that record (7:3 'strong and mighty man', ammon-of-zarahemla.md). → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:19
"he did withstand them in all their questions, and did confound them in all their words"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:8
"the Lord God poured in his Spirit into my soul, insomuch that I did confound him in all his words"
The confound-in-all-words frame — Jacob 7:8 'did confound him in all his words', Mosiah 12:19 'did confound them in all their words' — occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus - the record's two doctrinal confrontations (Jacob vs Sherem; Abinadi vs Noah's priests), both attributing the confounding to divine help (Jacob: the Spirit poured in; Mosiah 12:19's neighboring clause: 'he answered them boldly'; the divine-aid attribution at the Mosiah end is the trial's wider frame rather than in-verse - stated honestly). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:5
"that we may not drink out of the cup of the wrath of God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:26
"Therefore, they have drunk out of the cup of the wrath of God"
The phrase 'the cup of the wrath of God' occurs at exactly these two verses in the corpus - the angel's image of judgment executed (3:26, with 'mercy could have claim on them no more forever') answered verbatim in the people's covenant response, which also cites its source ('as has been spoken by the angel,' 5:5). The discourse's tightest call-and-response: the people repeat the angel's exact phrase back as the thing their covenant is framed to escape. Completes the drink-figure cluster with mos-benjamin-drink-damnation (2:33/3:25). → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 10:19
"if the time should come that this people should fall into transgression, they would be ripe for destruction"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:27
"if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will come upon you"
Amulek explicitly cites 'Mosiah… who was our last king' (10:19). The doctrine matches; wording is loose recall ('ripe for destruction' is Amulek's, not the letter's 'great destruction'). The named attribution is the fact; the divergence reported. → amulek
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Alma 11:39
"he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth, and all things which in them are"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:4
"they are one God, yea, the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth"
Amulek answers Zeezrom's Father/Son question in Abinadi's exact title-formula; 'the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth' verbatim at both ends, Amulek extending it. The strongest single verbal link between Noah's court and Ammonihah; Abinadi's words came down via Alma the elder (Mosiah 17:4). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 11:41
"the wicked remain as though there had been no redemption made, except it be the loosing of the bands of death"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:5
"he is as though there was no redemption made, being an enemy to God"
The as-though-no-redemption formula (Abinadi's); Amulek re-uses it at Alma 12:18. The phrase 'bands of death' is Abinadi's coinage (Mosiah 15:8-9, 16:7), chaining through Alma 4:14; 5:7-10; 7:12; 11:41-42 to the three-part form at Alma 22:14 (hosted on aaron-son-of-mosiah.md). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 9:4
"We will not believe thy words if thou shouldst prophesy that this great city should be destroyed in one day"
Book of Mormon Alma 16:9
"their great city, which they said God could not destroy, because of its greatness"
The mockers' taunt ('great city,' destroyed) is the destruction-notice; the 'in one day' payoff lands at 16:10 ('in one day it was left desolate'). The far-end quote is held to one verse (16:9); the 'in one day' phrase spans 16:9-10. A prophecy-to-fulfillment pair. → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 34:12
"there can be nothing which is short of an infinite atonement which will suffice for the sins of the world"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:7
"it must needs be an infinite atonement—save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption"
The phrase 'infinite atonement': Amulek argues to it from the law of murder, Jacob from it to resurrection. Amulek's own extension: 'an infinite and eternal sacrifice' (34:10). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 34:14
"this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:31
"all these things were types of things to come"
The law-as-forward-pointing-type chain; Abinadi calls performances 'types of things to come', Amulek the law's 'whole meaning' pointing to the last sacrifice. Chain: Alma 25:15; 2 Nephi 11:4. → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 34:16
"mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and encircles them in the arms of safety"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:9
"having the bowels of mercy; being filled with compassion towards the children of men; standing betwixt them and justice"
Abinadi-provenance mercy/justice diction reaching the Zoramite mission: 'bowels of mercy' + the demands-of-justice clause (34:16 'satisfy the demands of justice', Mosiah 15:9 'satisfied the demands of justice'). The phrase 'arms of safety' (34:16) is NEW coinage adjacent to the 'arms of mercy' chain (Mosiah 16:12 'the arms of mercy were extended towards them'; Alma 5:33 'the arms of mercy are extended towards them') - noted, NOT merged; Alma 19:36's 'his arm is extended' is a different image (a single arm, not 'arms of mercy') and is not part of the chain. The phrase 'bowels of mercy' appears at Alma 34:15; both 34:15-16 supply the diction. → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 34:9
"all are hardened; yea, all are fallen and are lost, and must perish except it be through the atonement"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:4
"Thus all mankind were lost; and behold, they would have been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people"
Atonement-counterfactual chain, Zoramite end. Same universal subject (all are / all mankind), same lost-without-atonement frame. → amulek
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 34:21
"Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household, both morning, mid-day, and evening"
Book of Mormon Alma 33:6
"when I did turn to my house thou didst hear me in my prayer"
Amulek converts Zenos's first-person prayer-psalm (Alma 33:4-11) into second-person command, location by location (fields/flocks/houses/closets/wilderness). Single-verse representative pair chosen (house / houses); Amulek adds the inward register (34:27). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 30:13
"Why do ye look for a Christ? For no man can know of anything which is to come"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:7
"for no man knoweth of such things; for he cannot tell of things to come"
The two anti-Christs' core epistemic claim - denial of a future Christ grounded on the unknowability of the future - in nearly the same words at least three and a half centuries apart (Korihor / Sherem: Sherem falls before Enos 1:25's 179th year from Lehi; Korihor stands in the seventeenth year of the judges, Alma 30:6, which is year ~526 by Mosiah 29:46's five-hundred-nine-year anchor). Shared skeleton — 30:13 'no man can know of anything which is to come', 7:7 'no man knoweth of such things; for he cannot tell of things to come' — close but not verbatim. Korihor extends the logic to seen/unseen at 30:15. NOT an equation of the figures - see the do-not-flatten guard on the page. → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 30:43
"If thou wilt show me a sign, that I may be convinced that there is a God"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:13
"Show me a sign by this power of the Holy Ghost, in the which ye know so much"
Sign-demand scene replayed: both challengers demand a sign, and both receive one — Korihor's demand framed as a condition of belief ('that I may be convinced', Alma 30:43; 'except ye show me a sign, I will not believe', 30:48), Jacob 7:13's not so framed; the outcomes differ per the text -- Sherem is smitten and dies (Jacob 7:15, 7:20), Korihor is struck dumb (Alma 30:50) and later run upon and trodden down among the Zoramites (Alma 30:59), the sign itself not killing him. Alma's 'will ye tempt your God?' (30:44) further echoes Jacob's 'I should tempt God to show unto thee a sign' (7:14). → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 30:53
"the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared unto me in the form of an angel"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:9
"who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light"
Korihor's written confession enacts Jacob's doctrine of the devil's method (appearance as an angel). Wording differs ('in the form of an angel' / 'nigh unto an angel of light') so distinctive shared phrasing, not quotation. Secondary internal end: Sherem's 'deceived by the power of the devil' (Jacob 7:18) shares the deceived-by-the-devil formula; angel-form anchor registered to the 2 Ne 9:9 pair as stronger. → korihor
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Alma 30:47
"it is better that thy soul should be lost than that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to destruction"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 4:13
"It is better that one man should perish than that a nation should dwindle and perish in unbelief"
The 'better that one… than' calculus, both under divine sanction, weighing one against many. Contexts opposite: Nephi's an executioner's warrant for a killing; Alma's a muteness explicitly preferred SHORT of destruction. Shared skeleton 'it is better that… than that'. Whether the later passage is shaped by the earlier, or both draw on a common formula, the text does not say. → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 26:3
"we have been made instruments in the hands of God to bring about this great work"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:10
"and has made me an instrument in his hands in bringing so many of you to a knowledge of his truth"
Strongest cross-book pair of the instrument-in-his-hands chain: made + instrument(s) + in his/the hands + bringing souls to a knowledge of truth. Ammon (26:3) and Alma the elder (Mosiah 23:10). Chain (page prose only): Alma 17:9-11 (the Lord's promise to the sons), 2:30 (Alma in battle), 29:9 (Alma's psalm); Mosiah 27:36, Alma 1:8 belong to other pages. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 18:34
"I am a man; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:27
"or in other words, he said that man was created after the image of God"
The shared core 'created after the image of God' stands at both ends, each with its own wording: Mosiah 7:27 'man was created after the image of God' (Limhi attributing the doctrine to the slain prophet, Abinadi) and Alma 18:34 'man in the beginning was created after the image of God' (Ammon, adding 'in the beginning'). Aaron preaches the same (Alma 22:12 'how God created man after his own image'). The Genesis creation source stands behind all three; this is an in-record pair, groundable at both ends. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 19:23
"for the Lord had said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be unto him according to thy faith"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:7
"And the Lord said unto Mosiah: Let them go up, for many shall believe on their words, and they shall have eternal life; and I will deliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites"
Explicit citation ('for the Lord had said unto Mosiah') with a wording shift: the narrator's 'spare him… according to thy faith' against the Mosiah 28 original 'deliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites'. The divergence between quoted form and source form is the reportable fact. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 26:12
"Yea, I know that I am nothing; as to my strength I am weak; therefore I will not boast of myself, but I will boast of my God, for in his strength I can do all things"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:11
"the greatness of God, and your own nothingness"
Benjamin's nothingness-doctrine (greatness of God paired with hearer's nothingness) turned by Ammon into a rule for holy boasting. The strength clause Lamoni had already echoed: 'I know, in the strength of the Lord thou canst do all things' (Alma 20:4); a wider strength-of-the-Lord chain (WoM 1:14; Mosiah 9:17/10:10) is noted but kept separate. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 26:17
"Who could have supposed that our God would have been so merciful as to have snatched us from our awful, sinful, and polluted state?"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:28
"the Lord in mercy hath seen fit to snatch me out of an everlasting burning, and I am born of God"
The two ends are the same event (the shared conversion of Alma the younger and the sons of Mosiah) told by two of its participants: Ammon's account (26:17) and Alma's own recorded testimony (Mosiah 27:28). Distinctive verb: 'snatched' (26:17) / 'snatch' (Mosiah 27:28). Supporting: Ammon's 'darkest abyss… marvelous light of God' (Alma 26:3) reproduces Alma's Mosiah 27:29. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 26:37
"yea, he numbereth his people, and his bowels of mercy are over all the earth"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:25
"and he numbereth his sheep, and they know him; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd"
The shared element — Alma 26:37 'he numbereth his people', 1 Nephi 22:25 'he numbereth his sheep' — plus a universal-scope clause appears at both ends; Ammon stretches Nephi's gathering-of-Israel promise (1 Nephi 22:25) over 'every people, whatsoever land they may be in'. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Alma 26:36
"who are a branch of the tree of Israel, and has been lost from its body in a strange land"
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:25
"Behold, this have I planted in a good spot of ground"
Ammon reads his converts as a transplanted branch of Israel; contact with Zenos's allegory is the branch/lost/nethermost motif (cf. Jacob 5:13-14, the natural branches hid in the nethermost parts of the vineyard ('nethermost part' and 'nethermost parts' both stand in Jacob 5); 5:25 'the last' planted 'in a good spot of ground'). The 'strange land' phrase is NOT Zenos's - it is the Nephite missionaries' own diction: Ammon's here at Alma 26:36 (twice - 'lost from its body in a strange land … wanderers in a strange land') and Alma's at Alma 13:23 ('our being wanderers in a strange land'). Ammon names no allegory. The verbally stronger grafting contact, Alma 16:17 'grafted into the true vine' vs Jacob 5:8 / 1 Nephi 15:16, is NOT Ammon material and is not registered here. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 22:14
"that the grave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:7
"the grave should have no victory, and that death should have no sting"
Aaron's closing resurrection summary to Lamoni's father reproduces Abinadi's distinctive victory-and-sting pairing (the grave's defeated victory + the sting of death). Alma 22:14 adds the 'swallowed up' verb that Abinadi places in the next verse (Mosiah 16:8, 'the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ'). Supporting end: Alma 27:28, 'death was swallowed up to them by the victory of Christ over it.' Part of the Abinadi-diction chain carried into the Lamanite mission. Upgrades the Mosiah-build sting-of-death open-uncertainty (1 Corinthians 15 far end): pair now two-end groundable in-corpus. → aaron-son-of-mosiah
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 60:13
"the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his justice and judgment may come upon the wicked"
Book of Mormon Alma 14:11
"he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just"
The slain-righteous theodicy, carried across genre: Moroni states as settled doctrine in his war-epistle (Alma 60:13) what Alma stated at the Ammonihah martyrdom (Alma 14:11). Both turn the death of the innocent into the ground of a just judgment on the killers; both add that the slain are received by God ('enter into the rest of the Lord their God' / 'receiveth them up unto himself, in glory'). Internal Alma-Alma pair, decades apart. → captain-moroni
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 58:11
"he did speak peace to our souls, and did grant unto us great faith"
Book of Mormon Alma 38:8
"I did cry unto him and I did find peace to my soul"
The peace-to-the-soul object occurs at exactly these two verses in the record - Alma 38:8 'peace to my soul' and Alma 58:11 'peace to our souls'. 58:11 is Helaman's own epistle (the divine answer to his army's prayer); 38:8 is Alma's testament to Shiblon (the answer to his conversion-cry). Person/number/verb shift (I/my/find -> he/our/speak); the shared object is peace-to-the-soul in its two number-forms, not a single verbatim phrase. → helaman-almason
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 58:40
"they stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has made them free"
Book of Mormon Alma 61:21
"all those who stand fast in that liberty wherewith God hath made them free"
Near-verbatim (only has/hath differs). Both inside wartime epistles to captain Moroni - one Helaman's (58:40, of the Ammonite sons), one Pahoran's (61:21). Pahoran's first-person form at 61:9 ('My soul standeth fast in that liberty in the which God hath made us free') chains the triple. Earlier root at Mosiah 23:13 (Alma the elder, 'stand fast in this liberty wherewith ye have been made free'). Pinned to Helaman's page because 58:40 is his own written word; pahoran.md cross-links. → helaman-almason
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 24:18
"rather than shed the blood of their brethren they would give up their own lives"
Book of Mormon Alma 53:11
"they had taken an oath that they never would shed blood more"
The two-generation hinge of the people of Ammon. Alma 24:18 is the buried-swords covenant as the king's record states it at the moment of burial; Alma 53:11 is the editor naming that same act 'their oath' two generations later when the people nearly break it under Nephite pressure. The covenant made and the covenant remembered/tested - the editor draws the through-line himself. → people-of-ammon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 24:11
"since it has been all that we could do"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:23
"it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do"
The all-we-could-do / all-we-can-do phrase pair ('it was all we could do' and 'all that we could do', Alma 24:11; 'after all we can do', 2 Nephi 25:23). Registered as shared-phrasing/textual per the locked path: the note reports the propositional difference plainly and claims nothing about dependence. Nephi sets grace BEYOND human effort (saved by grace, after all we can do); the king makes repentance ITSELF the all-we-could-do (it was all that we could do to repent). Real verbal contact; the text supplies no link between the two verses. → people-of-ammon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 31:28
"We thank thee, O God, for we are a chosen people unto thee, while others shall perish"
Book of Mormon Alma 38:14
"Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are better than our brethren"
The Rameumptom set prayer and its negative photograph. Alma 38:14 is the form of prayer Alma forbids his son Shiblon, naming its target outright the prior verse: 'Do not pray as the Zoramites do' (Alma 38:13). Both verses share the thank-thee frame — 31:28 'We thank thee, O God', 38:14 'O God, I thank thee' — joined to the claim of standing above others. Internal Alma-to-Alma pair; the text supplies the cross-reference itself (38:13). The Luke 18:11 Pharisee resonance is in-corpus (frozen); disclosed here, not registered. → zoramites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 46:21
"take upon them the name of Christ"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 25:23
"take upon them the name of Christ"
The seven-word string 'take upon them the name of Christ' occurs at exactly Alma 46:21 and Mosiah 25:23 in the record; every other occurrence of the take-the-name formula varies the pronoun, the tense, or the name taken — 'take upon you' (Mosiah 5:8; 2 Nephi 31:13; Alma 34:38; 3 Nephi 27:5; Mormon 8:38; and, added 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, D&C 18:21, 'Take upon you the name of Christ, and speak the truth in soberness'), 'take upon him' (Mosiah 5:10), 'take upon us' (Alma 46:18), the narrated took-upon-them and taken-upon-themselves forms (Mosiah 6:2; Alma 1:19, 24:1, 46:15, 51:6; Helaman 11:24; 4 Nephi 1:20; Moroni 6:3), and Moroni 4:3, which keeps the pronoun and present tense but changes the object ('take upon them the name of thy Son'). Mosiah 25:12 is the same formula with a different name entirely ('took upon themselves the name of Nephi'), not a name-of-Christ variant. At 25:23 taking the name is the entrance into the churches; at 46:21 being ashamed to take it is the covenant's named failure-condition. The covenant family's center of gravity (Mosiah 5:8 / 2 Nephi 31:13) is hosted on king-benjamin.md / doctrine-of-christ.md; carried in this note, not re-registered. → title-of-liberty
⚖️ Interpretive shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 39:6
"if ye deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you, and ye know that ye deny it, behold, this is a sin which is unpardonable"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:19
"I fear lest I have committed the unpardonable sin, for I have lied unto God"
The term 'unpardonable' occurs at exactly two verses in the corpus (Alma 39:6 and Jacob 7:19). Alma DEFINES the unpardonable sin (denying the Holy Ghost against knowledge); Sherem, dying, FEARS his lie qualifies. The two contexts are not the same claim and are reported each in its own frame, deliberately left unharmonized. → corianton
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 7:9
"prepare the way of the Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:8
"Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight"
The Baptist-herald formula. Lehi foretells the future voice that would 'go forth and cry in the wilderness: Prepare ye the way of the Lord' (1 Nephi 10:8); the Spirit re-voices the prepare-the-way call to Alma, who applies it to the congregation at 7:19. (1 Nephi 10:8 reads 'cry in the wilderness'; the participial 'crying in the wilderness' is verbatim in the four Gospels' Baptist passages, e.g. Matthew 3:3 'The voice of one crying in the wilderness', and — recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze — at D&C 88:66, which re-applies the same voice-of-one-crying construction to the Lord's own voice rather than the Baptist's.) Divergence: 'walk in his paths, which are straight' vs 'make his paths straight'. → alma-the-younger
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Alma 7:20
"his course is one eternal round"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:19
"the course of the Lord is one eternal round"
Record-only at 1 Ne 10:19, Alma 7:20, Alma 37:12; corpus-wide the phrase stands at five verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze), D&C 3:2 and 35:1 carrying it too — 3:2 word for word with Alma 37:12, 'his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round'. Hosts the 7:20 / 1 Ne 10:19 pair; 37:12 is the chain's third end (noted, not separately registered). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 7:21
"he doth not dwell in unholy temples"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 2:37
"he dwelleth not in unholy temples"
Benjamin's holiness formula in Alma's own sermon. Full distribution: Mosiah 2:37, Alma 7:21, Alma 34:36 (Amulek's citation, narrated on amulek.md), Helaman 4:24 - the Helaman occurrence is the chain's first NARRATIVE use, the editor explaining a military defeat ('the Spirit of the Lord doth not dwell in unholy temples'). This record is the direct formula pair. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 7:11
"the word might be fulfilled which saith he will take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 14:4
"Surely he has borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows"
Fulfillment-formula citation; nearest corpus text is Abinadi's Isaiah 53 (Mosiah 14:4). 'pains and the sicknesses' appears nowhere else in corpus; no source named. Hedged. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:12
"according to his faith there was a mighty change wrought in his heart"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:2
"which has wrought a mighty change in us, or in our hearts"
Distinct verse-pair from registered mos-mighty-change (Mosiah 27:25 / Mosiah 5:2). Alma narrates his father's change in Benjamin's covenant phrase, then turns it interrogative (5:14). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:14
"have ye spiritually been born of God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:25
"must be born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state"
The sermon question is the doctrine the Lord spoke TO Alma at his conversion. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 8:10
"wrestling with God in mighty prayer"
Book of Mormon Enos 1:2
"the wrestle which I had before God"
Two record scenes of wrestling in prayer: Enos 1:2 'the wrestle which I had before God' and Alma 8:10 'wrestling with God in mighty prayer' - both intercessory. (The label wrestle-before-God is not verbatim in either verse; each verse's own words are quoted here.) The corpus's other wrestling scene is Jacob's at Genesis 32:24-25 ('there wrestled a man with him … as he wrestled with him'), a physical struggle rather than prayer. Back-ref enos-jacobson.md. → alma-the-younger
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 12:21
"God placed cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden"
Old Testament Genesis 3:24
"he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which"
Antionah cites 'the scripture' by formula; the cited text exists at Genesis 3:24. Divergence: KJV 'Cherubims' (1769 reading) vs Alma 'cherubim' - never harmonized. 12:23's 'If thou eat thou shalt surely die' stays a gap (the Adam-threat is Genesis 2:17). → alma-the-younger
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 42:3
"the man had become as God, knowing good and evil"
Old Testament Genesis 3:22
"the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil"
Genesis upgrade. 42:2 'to till the ground, from whence they were taken' carries Genesis 3:23's phrasing; 42:2 again reads 'cherubim' vs KJV 'Cherubims'. Chain-noted with alma-cherubim-flaming-sword (same Eden family; Alma answers Corianton with his own Ammonihah material, 12:21-26). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 36:18
"have mercy on me, who am in the gall of bitterness"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:29
"My soul hath been redeemed from the gall of bitterness"
Same man, same event ~19 years on. The triple recurs (racked-with-eternal-torment 36:12, marvelous-light 36:20, born-of-God 36:23). Reportable divergence: 'darkest abyss' does NOT recur in Alma 36 (its only Alma echo stayed at 26:3). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 41:11
"are in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:29
"redeemed from the gall of bitterness and bonds of iniquity"
The conversion phrase generalized into anthropology for Corianton - Alma universalizes his own diagnosis. Distinct record from alma-conversion-retold (different chapter, doctrinal not autobiographical use). → alma-the-younger
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Alma 36:1
"inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
NEW verse-pair in the sb-cov-prosper-* family (registered 2 Ne 1:20 ends pair with 1 Ne 2:20, 2 Ne 4:4, Jarom 1:9, Omni 1:6, Mosiah 2:22 only). 36:30 closes the bracket with the negative half; 37:13, 38:1, 48:25, 50:19-22 extend the family inside Alma. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Alma 36:1
"inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land"
Book of Mormon Alma 36:30
"inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land"
Only verifiable repetitions cited (prosper bracket 36:1/36:30, captivity mirror 36:2/36:29, the cry near center 36:18); 'chiasmus'/authorial design NEVER asserted as settled. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 36:3
"whosoever shall put their trust in God shall be supported in their trials"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:22
"whosoever putteth his trust in him the same shall be lifted up at the last day"
Alma the elder's Helam doctrine re-voiced to the third generation; repeated near-verbatim to Shiblon at 38:5. Lifted-up chain (1 Ne 13:37; 16:2; Mosiah 23:22; Alma 36:3; 37:37; 38:5). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 36:1
"My son, give ear to my words"
Book of Mormon Alma 38:1
"My son, give ear to my words"
Internal pair - the two testaments open identically; 38:1's 'even as I said unto Helaman' makes the echo explicit. 'Give ear to my words' is confined in the record to Alma 36:1, 38:1, and 2 Nephi 9:40; the one further corpus occurrence is Psalms 5:1 ('Give ear to my words, O LORD'), the Old Testament psalm-opening the phrase descends from. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 40:23
"even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame"
Book of Mormon Alma 11:44
"there shall not so much as a hair of their heads be lost; but every thing shall be restored to its perfect frame"
Internal pair: Amulek's Ammonihah courtroom testimony (11:44) becomes the father's catechism to Corianton (40:23). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 40:26
"no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:21
"no unclean thing can dwell with God"
No-unclean-thing chain (1 Ne 10:21; 15:34; Alma 11:37). 40:26's 'they drink the dregs of a bitter cup' is corpus-new coinage — resolving at 3 Nephi 11:11 ('I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me'; record 3ne-atone-bitter-cup, the doctrinal inversion). Alma 7:21 ('anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God') belongs to the chain's disclosure — the rule's near-form. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 45:11
"even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:19
"the seed of my brethren did overpower the people of my seed"
Alma 45:11's Nephite-extinction prophecy and Nephi's vision describe the same Nephite destruction. The same-future witness in Nephi's vision is the Nephites being overpowered (1 Ne 12:19-20); the phrase 'dwindle in unbelief' (1 Ne 12:22) is the angel's word for the SURVIVING seed of the brethren AFTER that destruction (12:23's sequel), not the Nephites. Whether Alma's wording depends on Nephi's record the text does not say. Sealed prophecy (45:9 secrecy command reported factually); the Mormon-side fulfillment leg is registered as morm-alma-extinction-fulfilled (Mormon 8:7 <-> Alma 45:11, interpretive, alma-the-younger.md) -- the destruction at Cumorah (Mormon 6-8); 45:14's 'save it be a few… disciples' fine print is honestly left OPEN there (Mormon 8:10 has the disciples withdrawn by the Lord, not pursued to extinction). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 42:31
"the great plan of mercy may have claim upon them"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:25
"the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement"
The claim-idiom's fullest statement, carried by the exact string 'have claim upon them'. Alma 42 works the idiom through its full case-logic: 'which repentance, mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice claimeth the creature' (42:22), 'mercy claimeth all which is her own' (42:24). Extends the registered claim-ledger (mos-atone-mercy-claim: Mosiah 2:39 / 2 Nephi 9:25; Abinadi's inversion Mosiah 15:27). NEW verse-pair. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 38:9
"Behold, he is the life and the light of the world"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:9
"He is the light and the life of the world"
Abinadi's title for Christ reused in Alma's testament to Shiblon, the two halves swapped: 'life and the light' (Alma) vs 'light and the life' (Abinadi). The formula recurs at the advent: the risen Lord names himself 'the light and the life of the world' at 3 Nephi 9:18 and 11:11; the Alma/Abinadi inversion remains the pre-advent pair. Inversion reported as textual fact; nothing claimed about the swap's meaning. Provenance: Mosiah 17:4. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 40:2
"this mortal does not put on immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruption—until after the coming of Christ"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:10
"Even this mortal shall put on immortality, and this corruption shall put on incorruption"
Abinadi's resurrection couplet reused to answer Corianton - negated ('does not put on') and timed ('until after the coming of Christ'). Recurs Alma 5:15, 41:4; ancestor 2 Nephi 9:7. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 40:13
"these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:2
"they shall have cause to howl, and weep, and wail, and gnash their teeth"
The wail/gnash cluster reused. The phrase 'outer darkness' is NEW coinage at Alma 40:13 — zero priors in the record. The phrase recurs in the New Testament (Matthew 8:12, 22:13, 25:30, now frozen in the corpus) — noted, not claimed as a source. → abinadi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Alma 42:10
"as they had become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by nature"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:3
"carnal, sensual, devilish"
The triple verbatim at both ends (Alma inserts 'and' and adds 'by nature'). Mosiah 16:3 already hosts two registered formulae to DIFFERENT far ends (mos-abinadi-old-serpent / 2 Ne 2:18; mos-abinadi-beguiled-parents / 2 Ne 9:9) - this is a new verse-pair. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 42:15
"God himself atoneth for the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of mercy"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:28
"the atonement, which God himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people, that they must unavoidably perish"
The claim Abinadi died for (Mosiah 15:1, cited in the indictment 17:8) restated by Alma as settled soteriology. Reportable scope-shift: 'his people' (Abinadi) to 'the world' (Alma). Different verse-pair from registered mos-abinadi-no-atonement-perish (Mosiah 13:28 / Jacob 7:12). → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 25:10
"What ye shall do unto me shall be a type of things to come"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:10
"what you do with me, after this, shall be as a type and a shadow of things which are to come"
Alma 25 quotes Abinadi's courtroom line back as fulfilled prophecy ('Thus the words of Abinadi were brought to pass,' 25:9), re-voicing it loosely, then glossing: 'many should suffer death by fire, according as he had suffered' (25:11). Closes the Mosiah 17:15-18 counter-prophecy the page carried as a forward-note. → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 25:12
"even as a sheep having no shepherd is driven and slain by wild beasts; and now behold, these words were verified"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 17:17
"shall be driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven by wild and ferocious beasts"
The scattered/hunted half of Abinadi's dying sentence checked off with the narrator's own marker 'these words were verified' (Alma 25:12); the same audit function appears at Mosiah 21:4 with a different verb, 'that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled'. Paraphrase: the image is substituted - 'wild flock… wild and ferocious beasts' becomes 'a sheep having no shepherd… wild beasts'. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 37:40
"it did work for them according to their faith in God"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 16:28
"that they did work according to the faith and diligence and heed which we did give unto them"
Alma restates the ball's operating law in Nephi's did-work-according-to frame — 16:28 'did work according to the faith', 37:40 'did work for them according to their faith' — narrowed from the triplet 'faith and diligence and heed' (1 Ne 16:28) and Benjamin's pair (Mosiah 1:16, registered mos-liahona-heed-diligence) to 'faith' alone; 37:40 spells out the mechanism and reuses 1 Ne 16:10's 'spindles'. Third generation of the operating-law chain; corporate end Alma 49:30 chain-noted. → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 37:41
"They were slothful, and forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those marvelous works ceased, and they did not progress in their journey"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:17
"as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in their journey, but were driven back"
Shared verbal core 'did not … progress in their journey' — joined to the fathers' wilderness failure at exactly these two verses. Mosiah 1:17 verbally closer than 1 Ne 18:12-13 (no 'progress' language there). Alma adds the named vice 'slothful'; consequence at 37:42. Benjamin's 'driven back' clause is registered separately (mos-liahona-driven-back). → liahona
Textual structural
Book of Mormon Alma 37:45
"is there not a type in this thing?"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 16:16
"the ball, which led us in the more fertile parts of the wilderness"
THE TEXT'S OWN TYPOLOGY - textual because the text states the reading itself (Alma: the compass is a type of the word of Christ, 37:43-45), same class as the frozen exemplar's tree-equals-love-of-God. The far end is the navigation fact the type rests on (1 Ne 16:16). 37:44's 'straight course' is Alma's own term - 1 Nephi never calls the compass's course straight (disclosed on page). → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 37:46
"do not let us be slothful because of the easiness of the way"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:41
"because of the simpleness of the way, or the easiness of it, there were many who perished"
The phrase 'the easiness of the way' is Alma 37:46's phrase; 1 Nephi 17:41 reads 'the easiness of it' (the brass-serpent episode: 'the labor which they had to perform was to look'). Alma 37:46 fuses the two look-and-live types (Liahona gaze + brass serpent): 'if they would look they might live… if we will look we may live forever'; farewell repeats the verb at 37:47. Companion serpent-type record (Alma 33:19-22) hosts on messiah.md. → liahona
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 37:6
"by small and simple things are great things brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound the wise"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 16:29
"by small means the Lord can bring about great things"
Shared core: Nephi's 'by small means the Lord can bring about great things' (16:29), taken up at 37:6 in both halves — 'by small and simple things are great things brought to pass' and 'small means in many instances doth confound the wise'. Nephi's 16:29 is his editorial aside about the Liahona's self-writing text; Alma, holding that very director, generalizes the maxim into the governing doctrine of all the sacred records. 37:7 doubles the pairing ('by very small means the Lord doth confound the wise') - chain-noted. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 37:25
"I will bring to light all their secrets and abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:8
"and I will preserve them for other nations which shall possess the land; yea, even this will I do that I may discover the abominations of this people to other nations"
Distinctive cluster: disclose a destroyed people's abominations to the nation(s) that 'possess the land' - the oracle Alma quotes over the twenty-four-plates people (37:25) and Abinadi's sentence over Noah's people (Mosiah 12:8). The 37:24 oracle itself ('the word of God… which he spake, saying') is preserved nowhere - Limhi-class citation gap, logged. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 32:42
"which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which is white above all that is white"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 8:11
"it was most sweet, above all that I ever before tasted"
Alma's seed sermon names as a growing tree ('a tree springing up unto everlasting life', 32:41) what Lehi's dream showed full-grown, in the dream's own superlative grammar. The displayed Alma quote spans BOTH of Alma's clauses (sweet and white); the contiguous 1 Nephi match is the SWEET clause alone - 1 Nephi 8:11's white parallel ('white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever seen') sits in a separate sentence, confirming evidence in the note, not part of the contiguous pair. → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:34
"ye shall eat and drink of the bread and the waters of life freely"
Book of Mormon Alma 42:27
"whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely"
The 'waters of life freely' invitation closed inside the book: opened in Alma's Zarahemla sermon (5:34, the Lord's voice quoted) and repeated in the dying Alma's testament to Corianton (42:27). Internal sermon-to-testament pair. Revelation 22:17 is frozen in the corpus; that pairing is registered (rev-w1-18). Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: the invitation itself has a third corpus carrier, D&C 10:66 — 'Yea, if they will come, they may, and partake of the waters of life freely' — which carries the plural run and Alma 5:34's verb 'partake', making it a nearer relative than the Revelation singular. The tree-of-life distribution below is unmoved by the freeze (zero D&C carriers). A 5:34 / 1 Ne 8:11 pairing was not registered: the only shared phrase, 'the tree of life', is far too common — counted by verse it stands at twenty-four verses across the frozen corpus (fourteen of them in the record) and twenty-five occurrences (1 Nephi 11:25 carries it twice), too common to register. → tree-of-life
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 47:36
"they became more hardened and impenitent"
Book of Mormon Alma 24:30
"they become more hardened, and thus their state becomes worse than though they had never known these things"
The editor cross-references his own thus-we-see moral: 24:30 states the once-enlightened-then-fallen LAW ('thus we can plainly discern'); 47:36 files the Amalickiahite dissenters under it as the CASE ('it is strange to relate'). Internal Alma pair, 23 chapters apart. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 46:8
"how quick to do iniquity"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:29
"quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord their God"
The editor's 'thus we see' moral repeats Abinadi's verdict on law-given Israel; exact string 'quick to do iniquity'. The nearby 'do iniquity' chain varies the adverb: 1 Nephi 17:45 reads 'swift to do iniquity', while Mosiah 9:3 uses neither 'swift' nor 'quick' (its clause is 'slow to remember the Lord our God'); Mosiah 13:29 is verbally closest, sharing the exact 'quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember'. War-narrative inverses chain-noted: Alma 55:31 / 62:49 'not slow to remember the Lord their God'. → mormon
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 50:20
"inasmuch as they shall keep my commandments they shall prosper in the land"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
The prosper-formula's first EDITORIAL end: the narrator quotes the Lehi-promise and stamps it 'verified' mid-history (50:19 carries the marker, 50:20 the formula). Same family as alma-prosper-bracket (character-spoken); this one is the narrator's. Divergences: 50:20 prefixes a blessing clause absent from 2 Nephi 1:20, and reads 'the presence of the Lord' vs 'my presence'. → mormon
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 22:30
"which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:8
"having discovered a land which was covered with bones of men"
The geography excursus binds the editor's own sources by explicit cross-reference ('of whose bones we have spoken' = the Limhi-expedition find, recalled also at Mosiah 21:26). 22:30 adds a datum absent from Mosiah: 'the place of their first landing' of the people of Zarahemla - reported, not reconciled. The bones' identity is deferred by the text and left deferred (no anticipation). → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:24
"sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets"
Book of Mormon Alma 7:25
"sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets"
Internal pair: the same preacher in two cities names the same destination-company in nearly the same words, both times with cleansed/spotless garments attached. Divergences: 'kingdom of God' (5:24) vs 'kingdom of heaven' (7:25, later in verse); 7:25 adds 'to go no more out.' Alma 29:17 extends. Third leg: Helaman 3:30 ('to sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go no more out') carries BOTH halves — patriarch triad and go-no-more-out — and is Mormon's own narrating voice using Alma's pulpit formula (editorial fact carried on narrative-voice.md). Matthew 8:11 is frozen in the corpus; resonance noted only, not registered. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 12:24
"this life became a probationary state; a time to prepare to meet God"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:21
"their state became a state of probation"
Same 'became a state' construction, same doctrine of time granted for repentance: 2:21's 'their time was lengthened' is 12:24's 'there was a space granted unto man in which he might repent'. Alma 42:4 'a probationary time' and 42:10 'this probationary state' extend internally. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 12:31
"becoming as gods, knowing good from evil, placing themselves in a state to act"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:18
"Partake of the forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, but ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil"
The serpent's promise (Lehi's report) stated by Alma as outcome. Wording facts reported, never harmonized: 2 Ne 2:18 singular 'as God'; Alma 12:31 plural 'as gods' = the fetched KJV serpent's own wording (Genesis 3:5); Alma 42:3 singular 'as God' (cf. Genesis 3:22 'as one of us'). Family: Alma 12:22 / 2 Ne 2:19; state-to-act clause touches 2 Ne 2:26 - chain note. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 13:11
"their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:11
"These are made white in the blood of the Lamb"
Nephi's vision-image become sermon doctrine; 13:11 is the verbally tightest end (white + blood of the Lamb). Chain through both sermons: Alma 5:21, 5:24, 5:27, 7:25, 13:12; negative form 12:14 / Jacob 1:19. Divergences: washed (Alma) vs made (Nephi); through vs in. 5:21's wording is 'blood of him', with no Lamb. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:48
"the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, and mercy, and truth"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:6
"he is full of grace and truth"
The phrase 'full of grace' occurs four times in the record: 2 Nephi 2:6 (Lehi) and three Alma-the-younger variants - 5:48, 9:26 and 13:9 ('grace, equity, and truth'). Across the frozen corpus it runs to ten, adding John 1:14 ('full of grace and truth') and five Pearl of Great Price occurrences (Moses 1:6, 1:32, 5:7, 6:52, 7:11). LOG FLAG: the 2 Nephi-build verification-log entry that filed 'full of grace and truth' as outside-corpus (the John 1:14 echo) now has both an internal partner and a frozen John 1:14 - the now-internal amendment applies (the old-serpent pattern). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:37
"gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 14:6
"All we, like sheep, have gone astray"
Mosiah 14:6 = Isaiah 53:6 as Abinadi recited it (registered to Isaiah 53:6 as a different verse-pair); the image surfaces in the son's sermon with the shepherd-less twist (provenance Mosiah 17:4). Chain contacts in prose, not registered: 'good shepherd' is heavily concentrated in Alma 5 (seven phrase-tokens: 5:38 x3, 5:39, 5:41, 5:57, 5:60) and recurs once more at Helaman 7:18 (cf. 'true shepherd', Helaman 15:13); 5:38's name-called echo is Mosiah 5:9. → alma-the-younger
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Alma 36:22
"Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 1:8
"he thought he saw God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels in the attitude of singing and praising their God."
The longest verbatim quotation of the small-plates text by a later speaker in the corpus: 20 consecutive identical words ('God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels in the attitude of singing and praising their God'), the sole in-run divergence being a comma after 'angels' in Alma 36:22 absent from 1 Nephi 1:8. Alma quotes with explicit attribution ('even as our father Lehi saw') while holding the plates he is about to confer (Alma 37:1-4) - direct internal evidence the small-plates text circulated and was known verbatim in his generation. What that implies beyond circulation is not asserted. → lehi
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Alma 9:13
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper in the land?"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:20
"Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land"
NEW verse-pair in the prosper family (alma-prosper-bracket is 36:1, alma-mormon-ed-prosper-verified is 50:20). What 9:13 uniquely adds: BOTH halves quoted in one breath with explicit attribution ('the words which he spake unto Lehi'); the negative half reads 'cut off from the presence of the Lord' vs Lehi's 'from my presence'. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 45:16
"Cursed shall be the land, yea, this land, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, unto destruction, which do wickedly, when they are fully ripe"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:16
"in that day that they are fully ripe in iniquity they shall perish"
Shared distinctive element: 'fully ripe' tied to DESTRUCTION of the wicked. Honesty notes: (1) 'fully ripe' is NOT corpus-unique — Mosiah 12:12 uses it of a thistle blossom, different frame; the binding contact is ripeness-unto-destruction. Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: the phrase stands at eight corpus verses, and one of the newly frozen ones bears on the frame rather than only on the frequency — D&C 86:7 sets it in the wheat-and-tares harvest, 'until the harvest is fully ripe', with the tares bound and the field left to be burned. (2) Chain ends Alma 37:28, 37:31; the secret-combinations frame pointed to Ether — 'until ye are fully ripe ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord' (Ether 2:15) carries the same ripeness-unto-destruction frame — the Jaredite decree is registered at eth-pl-swept-off-decree (Ether 2:9 <-> 2 Nephi 1:7), whose 2:9 anchor carries the ripened-in-iniquity clause; 2:15 is disclosed in its note-context on promised-land.md. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Alma 46:23
"we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat was rent by his brethren into many pieces"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:53
"he has promised unto us that our seed shall not utterly be destroyed, according to the flesh, but that he would preserve them; and in future generations they shall become a righteous branch unto the house of Israel"
INTERPRETIVE - weigh-this. Moroni's remnant-of-Joseph framing (46:23-27) converges thematically with the 2 Nephi seed-preservation promises over Joseph's line (2 Ne 9:53; 3:3-5 companion). Cautions: (1) Moroni cites a DIFFERENT source - the unrecorded Jacob-on-the-coat saying (gap reported on title-of-liberty.md) - so convergence, not quotation; (2) 'remnant' + 'seed of Joseph' are common covenant idiom. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 23:23
"none could deliver them but the Lord their God, yea, even the God of Abraham and Isaac and of Jacob"
Book of Mormon Alma 29:11
"the Lord God, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage"
Alma the younger closes his psalm remembering 'the captivity of my fathers' (29:11) - the Helam company his grandfather's generation - naming the deliverer in the patriarchal title that carries the bondage theme at the charter verses (Mosiah 7:19; 23:23). 29:12 folds the Exodus and Helam deliverances as one - chain note. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 24:21
"they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it were the Lord their God"
Book of Mormon Alma 36:2
"they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob"
Alma opens his testament to Helaman by re-speaking the valley-of-Alma verdict-formula as his first charge - the editor's three-verse none-could-deliver thesis-chain (Mosiah 11:23, 23:23, 24:21) carried into a fourth verse, with the patriarchal-title substitution of 29:11. Divergence: 'were the Lord their God' becomes 'was the God of Abraham…'. NEW pair (24:21's three prior pairings are to other verses). → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:19
"that God who brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground"
Book of Mormon Alma 36:28
"he has brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians in the Red Sea"
The testament's closing doxology recites the Exodus as charter-deliverance in Limhi's recital-form, then sets the Lehi-deliverance beside it as one continuous pattern (36:29 'he has also brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem… from time to time even down to the present day'). NEW pair: Mosiah 7:19's prior pairs are 1 Ne 17:26/17:28. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 56:47
"they had been taught by their mothers, that if they did not doubt, God would deliver them"
Book of Mormon Alma 57:26
"whosoever did not doubt, that they should be preserved by his marvelous power"
Internal pair within Helaman's epistle: the not-doubt-and-be-delivered doctrine as inherited teaching (56:47) and as certified outcome (57:26). Bondage theme transposed from captivity-and-escape into battle-and-preservation. 57:21 touches alma-liahona-faith-work (noted, not separately paired). The 'not one soul' arithmetic (56:56; 57:25; 58:39) is reported as fact. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:6
"have you sufficiently retained in remembrance the captivity of your fathers"
Book of Mormon Alma 60:20
"have ye forgotten the captivity of our fathers"
Internal Alma pair: the remembrance-interrogative of the great sermon (5:6) re-voiced by captain Moroni as political rebuke (60:20) - the same frame turned from call-to-repentance into charge-of-negligence. → bondage-and-deliverance
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 1:6
"lifted up in the pride of his heart, and to wear very costly apparel"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:13
"ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel"
Jacob's two diagnostic terms - lifted-up-in-pride + costly apparel - land in a single clause as the narrator's verdict on Nehor, the chain's first Alma instance. Chain: 1:27 inverse, 1:32, 4:6, 5:53, 31:28 (Zoramite catalog). Distinct verse-pairs from jac-riches-apparel and mos-noah-pride. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 1:20
"they did impart the word of God, one with another, without money and without price"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:25
"Come unto me all ye ends of the earth, buy milk and honey, without money and without price"
The five-word phrase belongs to the Isaiah 55:1 family (registered 2ne-isa55-nephi). Distribution: 2 Ne 9:50, 26:25, Alma 1:20 (+ frozen Isaiah 55:1). Alma 1:20 uniquely turns the come-buy invitation into a description of FREE MINISTRY, set against Nehor's preach-for-money model (1:3, 1:5) two verses after the priestcraft trial. NEW pair. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 4:12
"some lifting themselves up with their pride, despising others, turning their backs upon the needy and the naked and those who were hungry"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:26
"feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief"
Benjamin's charity-catalog inverted into indictment: the same objects - hungry, naked, sick - now those the proud are 'turning their backs upon'. Restored at 4:13 and kept whole at 1:27/1:30; Amulek's prayer-conditioned third deployment (34:28-29) narrated on amulek.md. NEW pair (Mosiah 4:26's priors: Jacob 2:19, Mosiah 18:27). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 33:11
"for thou hast turned thy judgments away from me, because of thy Son"
Book of Mormon Alma 33:13
"Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what Zenos said; for, behold he said: Thou hast turned away thy judgments because of thy Son"
Internal Alma-33 pair: Alma quotes the Zenos prayer-psalm whole (33:4-11), then two verses later compresses its closing Christological clause into a proof-text ('how can ye disbelieve on the Son of God?', 33:14). Documents Alma's proof-text method. → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 33:16
"For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this people, because they will not understand thy mercies which thou hast bestowed upon them because of thy Son"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:10
"to be lifted up, according to the words of Zenock"
Shared-attribution link of a named prophet across two books (mirrors jac-zenos-named's shape). Alma 33:16 is the corpus's FIRST actual Zenock quotation; 1 Nephi 19:10 had only the attribution-formula. 33:17 adds one of only two biographical facts the record gives about the quoted-only prophets: Zenock stoned (the other is Zenos 'slain', Helaman 8:19). → zenos
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 51:7
"And it came to pass that the voice of the people came in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran retained the judgment-seat"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:26
"therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people"
The voice-of-the-people mechanism Mosiah's letter made standing law resolves the king-men dispute at the ballot without bloodshed ('this matter of their contention was settled by the voice of the people', 51:7) - the same procedure that defeated Amlici (Alma 2:7). NEW verse-pair (29:26's priors: 7:9, 28:12; Alma 51:7 unpaired). Paraphrase: the link is the named constitutional procedure operating under stress. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 60:36
"I seek not for power, but to pull it down"
Book of Mormon Alma 61:9
"I, Pahoran, do not seek for power, save only to retain my judgment-seat that I may preserve the rights and the liberty of my people"
Both letters of one correspondence disavow power-seeking against the king-men — Moroni 'I seek not for power' (60:36, his stated close), Pahoran 'do not seek for power' (61:9, ninth of the reply's twenty-one verses; his close is 61:21) — a shared construction, not a shared verbatim run. The king-men are described as 'seeking for power' at 46:4 and 'seeking for power and authority' only at 60:17. Caution: 'power' is high-frequency in the war chapters; the weight rests on the shared disclaimer construction within a single exchange. Moroni renounces power 'to pull it down'; Pahoran qualifies with the one office the constitution authorizes. Internal pair. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:32
"I desire that this land be a land of liberty, and every man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike"
Book of Mormon Alma 46:17
"both on the north and on the south—A chosen land, and the land of liberty"
The land-of-liberty chain's narrative consummation. The phrase 'land of liberty' occurs at exactly FOUR verses in the corpus: 2 Ne 1:7, 2 Ne 10:11, Mosiah 29:32, Alma 46:17. Arc: prophecy -> constitution -> banner. This is the constitution->banner step; 2 Ne 1:7 is already paired twice elsewhere in the register. 'A chosen land' stands at Alma 46:17 and Ether 13:2 ('a chosen land of the Lord'). → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 38:9
"there is no other way or means whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:17
"there shall be no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent"
Alma's no-other-way seal to Shiblon joins the angel's double 'way nor means whereby' + 'only in and through … Christ' (Mosiah 3:17 verbally closest). Distribution disclosed: 'only in and through Christ' also at Mosiah 16:13 (Abinadi - a tighter provenance fit); the full way+means+whereby phrasing also at Helaman 5:9 ('no other way nor means whereby man can be saved', there resolved 'only through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ'); means/conditions side at Mosiah 4:8; way+name form at 2 Ne 31:21 (mos-doc-name-way). NEW verse-pair. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 34:38
"worship God, in whatsoever place ye may be in, in spirit and in truth"
Book of Mormon Alma 43:10
"whosoever should worship God in spirit and in truth, the true and the living God, the Lamanites would destroy"
Internal pair. 'in spirit and in truth' occurs at exactly two verses in the record — Alma 34:38 and Alma 43:10; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds John 4:23 and 4:24 (four corpus). Amulek's worship-charge to the cast-out Zoramite poor (answering 'we have no place to worship our God', 32:5) becomes, nine chapters later, the casus-belli definition of the people Moroni's armies defend. The John 4:23-24 parallel is in-corpus (frozen), logged rather than drawn as this internal pair's endpoint. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:41
"the labor which they had to perform was to look; and because of the simpleness of the way, or the easiness of it, there were many who perished"
Book of Mormon Alma 33:20
"But there were many who were so hardened that they would not look, therefore they perished. Now the reason they would not look is because they did not believe that it would heal them."
Brass-serpent typology, third telling (Alma 33:19-22), fusing Nephi's two accounts. The look-and-perish irony: Nephi attributes the perishing to 'the easiness of it', Alma to hardness/unbelief. Companions: alma-serpent-cast-eyes (this page), alma-liahona-easiness-look (liahona.md). Numbers 21, the brazen-serpent source, is in-corpus (frozen) — a legal endpoint, noted rather than drawn as this record's link. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:20
"if they would cast their eyes unto the serpent which he did raise up before them"
Book of Mormon Alma 33:21
"if ye could be healed by merely casting about your eyes that ye might be healed, would ye not behold quickly"
The 'cast … eyes' gaze-verb for looking on the raised type, shared across two books. Alma 33:21-22 turns the historical type into direct appeal ('cast about your eyes and begin to believe in the Son of God'). Companion to alma-serpent-look-perish. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 3:15
"I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his seed with thy brethren, that they may be cursed also"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:23
"And cursed shall be the seed of him that mixeth with their seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same cursing"
Alma 3:15's seed-mingling mark-clause and the small-plates cursing share the mechanism (mixing seed with the cursed line draws the same curse onto the mixer); verbs differ (mingleth/mixeth) and Alma frames a mark, 2 Nephi a cursed seed. Alma 3:9 restates it in narrative voice before quoting the speech. The wider mark-speech 'said to Nephi' (3:14-17) is an unpreserved-source gap: 'mark' occurs ZERO times across 1-2 Nephi — noted. A related contact (Alma 3:14 / 2 Ne 5:21) is conceptual-only. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 54:17
"your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch that they did rob them of their right to the government when it rightly belonged unto them"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:15
"they were wroth with him when they had arrived in the promised land, because they said that he had taken the ruling of the people out of their hands"
Ammoron - a Nephite dissenter made 'king of the Lamanites' (54:16) - recites the Zeniff-catalogued grievance-tradition as casus belli; the catalog uses Ammoron's verb at Mosiah 10:16 ('they said that he robbed them'). The tradition is now portable political ideology detached from descent - Ammoron claims Zoram-descent (54:23, record on zoram.md), not Laman-descent. → laman-and-lemuel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Alma 54:23
"whom your fathers pressed and brought out of Jerusalem"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 4:33
"that he should be a free man like unto us if he would go down in the wilderness with us"
Ammoron, claiming descent from Zoram, characterizes his ancestor's departure as compulsion ('pressed and brought out'). The small-plates account frames the same exit oppositely: Nephi seizes Zoram only to stop his flight (1 Ne 4:31), then offers freedom by oath (4:33), accepted with a counter-oath (4:35). The divergence is the textual fact; the reading that Ammoron is DISTORTING an inherited story (vs preserving an independent family tradition) is the hedged inference. Thematic contrast - same event, opposed framing; no shared phrasing. → zoram
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Alma 37:5
"if they are kept they must retain their brightness; yea, and they will retain their brightness; yea, and also shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy writ"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 5:19
"these plates of brass should never perish; neither should they be dimmed any more by time"
Lehi's unconditional permanence-prophecy and Alma's conditional brightness-promise read as the same standing doctrine of the plates' imperishability, stated generations apart in wholly different words. NO shared phrasing; no citation by Alma of Lehi. The conditional-vs-unconditional asymmetry ('if they are kept' vs 'never perish') is the natural counter-reading. → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:57
"come ye out from the wicked, and be ye separate, and touch not their unclean things"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:11
"Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean"
The book of Alma's single Isaiah contact. Alma's separation call carries Isaiah 52:11's command-cluster - three imperatives in sequence: leave, separate/clean, and the touch-prohibition. Alma re-addresses Isaiah's command (originally to those who 'bear the vessels of the LORD' departing Babylon) to the church's separation from the wicked. The text does not name Isaiah; the distinctiveness of the cluster supports the dependence. The verse's OTHER citation ('The names of the wicked shall not be mingled with the names of my people') has no identifiable source in or out of the corpus - citation gap, logged. → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 45:21
"a regulation should be made throughout the church"
Book of Mormon Alma 62:44
"a regulation should be made again in the church"
Post-crisis maintenance formula, both executed by Helaman re-establishing the church across all the land (45:22; 62:46). The 'a regulation should be made … the church' wording occurs at exactly 45:21 and 62:44; 51:22 and 62:47's 'regulations' are civil (war/law), not ecclesiastical. The institutional verb traces to Alma the elder (Mosiah 26:37 'Alma did regulate all the affairs of the church'). → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 1:12
"this is the first time that priestcraft has been introduced among this people"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:29
"priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world"
The rare term links Nephi's definitional prophecy to its first narrative instance. Nehor enacts the definition clause by clause - popularity (1:3), gain (1:5, 1:16). The 'first time… introduced' note, against the earlier prohibition, is prophecy-vs-practice, NOT contradiction. Distinct from alma-riches-free-ministry. → cited-and-minor-figures
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 1:4
"the Lord had created all men, and had also redeemed all men; and, in the end, all men should have eternal life"
Book of Mormon Alma 21:6
"We do believe that God will save all men"
Nehor's universalism (1:4) and the Amalekite synagogue creed (21:6) state the same distinctive doctrine in the corpus's two clearest save-all-men formulations. → cited-and-minor-figures
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 12:36
"therefore your iniquity provoketh him that he sendeth down his wrath upon you as in the first provocation"
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:7
"lest by any means he should swear in his wrath they should not enter in, as in the provocation in the days of temptation while the children of Israel were in the wilderness"
Provocation + swear-in-wrath + enter-into-rest at both ends (Alma 12:35 carries 'I swear in my wrath that he shall not enter into my rest'). Jacob names the wilderness provocation; Alma counts provocations (first/last) and extends rest-language through Alma 13:6-29. Previously an open-uncertainty entry (Psalm 95 echo); the pair is now internal, and Psalm 95 stays as background. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:30
"it was a still voice of perfect mildness, as if it had been a whisper, and it did pierce even to the very soul"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:45
"he hath spoken unto you in a still small voice, but ye were past feeling"
The record's two still-voice texts (corpus-wide, 1 Kings 19:12's 'a still small voice' makes three). Both pair the quiet voice with an earth-shaking: Helaman 5:30 first negates 'a voice of thunder' (Nephi's contrast at 1 Nephi 17:45, 'the voice of thunder, which did cause the earth to shake as if it were to divide asunder'), and Helaman 5:33's third utterance reproduces that exact divide-asunder clause -- 'the earth shook as if it were about to divide asunder.' Two contacts, one record: the still-voice phrasing (5:30) and the divide-asunder clause (5:33), both against the single verse 1 Nephi 17:45. Cross-link nephi-lehison.md (Nephi son of Lehi is the source voice). → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:23
"they were as standing in the midst of fire and were not burned"
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:44
"they were as if in the midst of a flaming fire, yet it did harm them not"
Internal pair within the prison theophany: the protective fire that shields Nephi and Lehi from their would-be killers (5:23) becomes the shared fire that encircles their converted persecutors 'every soul' (5:43-45). The chapter's own arc -- the besiegers join the encircled. 5:45's 'they were filled as if with fire' carries the fire-baptism vocabulary (doctrine-of-christ.md cross-link; the 2 Nephi 31:13-14 baptism-of-fire chain is the doctrinal far end). The divine voice cites this event as the type of fire-baptism (3 Nephi 9:20; record 3ne-doc-fire-baptism-lamanites-cited), and the fire-encircling imagery recurs at 3 Nephi 17:24 and 19:14. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 8:11
"they parted hither and thither, insomuch that the Israelites, who were our fathers, came through upon dry ground, and the waters closed upon the armies of the Egyptians and swallowed them up"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 4:2
"they divided hither and thither, and our fathers came through, out of captivity, on dry ground, and the armies of Pharaoh did follow and were drowned in the waters of the Red Sea"
Nephi son of Helaman recites the Red Sea crossing with the Exodus chain's signature triple: parted/divided hither-and-thither + dry-ground + drowned-armies -- the same wording Nephi son of Lehi used in his rallying speech to his brothers. Extends the registered Exodus chain (mos-limhi-redsea-dry-ground; 1 Nephi 17:26-27 carries the dry-ground pair). → nephi-helamanson
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 8:18
"there were many before the days of Abraham who were called by the order of God; yea, even after the order of his Son"
Book of Mormon Alma 13:2
"those priests were ordained after the order of his Son, in a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption"
Nephi restates Alma's order-of-the-Son priesthood doctrine as prophetic history -- 'after the order of his Son,' with 'many before the days of Abraham' matching Alma 13's foreordained priests 'prepared from the foundation of the world.' Alma 13:2 is the tightest single-verse end (the phrase 'after the order of his Son' verbatim at both). The Abraham-rejoiced clause (Helaman 8:17, 'Abraham saw of his coming, and was filled with gladness and did rejoice') is John 8:56-shaped; John 8:56 is in-corpus (frozen), logged only, not on page beyond the citation. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 9:21
"O ye fools, ye uncircumcised of heart, ye blind, and ye stiffnecked people"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:33
"Wo unto the uncircumcised of heart, for a knowledge of their iniquities shall smite them at the last day"
The phrase 'uncircumcised of heart' occurs at exactly these two loci in the corpus. Jacob's wo-catalog vocabulary surfaces in Nephi's courtroom outburst against the judges who accuse him of conspiracy. jacob-lehison.md cross-link. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 10:9
"if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou cast down and become smooth, it shall be done"
Book of Mormon Helaman 12:17
"if he say unto this mountain—Be thou raised up, and come over and fall upon that city, that it be buried up—behold it is done"
Internal mirror: the sealing-power grant to Nephi (10:8-10) is restated clause by clause in Mormon's editorial sermon on God's power over creation (12:13-21). The mountain clause is the firm mirror: 10:9's cast-down-and-smooth answers 12:17's raised-up-and-buried, and 10:9's 'become smooth' recurs at 12:10 ('broken up, and become smooth, yea, even like unto a valley') -- 'become smooth' stands at three corpus verses, these two and D&C 49:23 (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze), which is likewise a mountains-made-low passage ending 'the rough places to become smooth', so the phrase is no longer confined to the mirrored pair. The record-internal mirror registered here is unaffected. Registered here as the tightest single-verse pair (the mountain clause). Jacob 4:6 ('command in the name of Jesus and the very trees obey us, or the mountains, or the waves of the sea') is the doctrinal far end. The famine clause of the grant (10:6) is enacted at 11:4-17 (separate record, hel-nephi-famine-asked). Helaman 10:7's seal-on-earth/sealed-in-heaven carries the Matthew 16:19 (and 18:18) bind/loose form; that form has no antecedent within the record, and its carriers Matthew 16:19 and 18:18 are themselves in-corpus (frozen). → nephi-helamanson
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 11:4
"do not suffer that this people shall be destroyed by the sword; but O Lord, rather let there be a famine in the land"
Book of Mormon Helaman 10:6
"ye shall have power over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction"
Internal pair: the sealing power granted at 10:6 ('smite the earth with famine') is exercised in the record only in this one episode, in inverse mercy -- Nephi asks for the famine to PREVENT destruction by the sword (11:4), not to inflict it, and then asks it away at the people's repentance (11:9-16). At 11:14 the chapter audits its own miracle by self-citation: 'thou didst hearken unto my words when I said, Let there be a famine, that the pestilence of the sword might cease'.. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 10:4
"thou hast with unwearyingness declared the word"
Book of Mormon Helaman 15:6
"they are striving with unwearied diligence that they may bring the remainder of their brethren to the knowledge of the truth"
'Unwear-' appears nowhere in the corpus before Helaman -- exactly three occurrences in all of the corpus (10:4, 10:5, 15:6; verified by search of the full frozen corpus). The Lord uses 'unwearyingness' of Nephi (10:4) as the named ground of the sealing grant; Samuel the Lamanite later uses 'unwearied diligence' of the converted Lamanites (15:6). One diction, two speakers, both in Helaman -- corpus-first. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:5
"the sword of justice hangeth over this people; and four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people"
Book of Mormon Alma 60:29
"the sword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall fall upon you and visit you even to your utter destruction"
The full sword-of-justice image — the sword hanging over a people and then falling upon them — occurred at only these two loci before 3 Nephi (a third, first-person leg lands at 3 Nephi 20:20 - see 3ne-samuel-sword-of-justice-fathers-warning) ('sword of justice' occurs at Alma 60:29 and Helaman 13:5 only). Captain Moroni's military epistle-threat to the Nephite government becomes, in Samuel's mouth, a prophetic sentence on the whole people. Divergences: Moroni's 'doth hang over you' / 'shall fall upon you' vs. Samuel's 'hangeth over this people' / 'falleth upon this people' (second/third person; future vs. present-with-a-deadline). Distinct to Samuel is the appended 'four hundred years pass not away save' — a fixed span. That 'four hundred years' span matches Alma 45:10's sealed extinction prophecy ('in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief') — but these are two INDEPENDENT utterances of the same span, NEITHER fulfilled in Helaman (Samuel re-utters at 13:9). The four-hundred-year clock is read out on its own legs at morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5, samuel-the-lamanite.md -- NOT routed through this sword-phrase record); the narrator's named-fulfillment stamp is morm-samuel-named-fulfillment (Mormon 1:19). The extinction-prophecy record is alma-extinction-dwindle (Alma 45:11 ↔ 1 Nephi 12:19) — referenced as related, NOT attached here as fulfillment. The Father's latter-day warning re-runs the hang-then-fall sentence at 3 Nephi 20:20 (record 3ne-samuel-sword-of-justice-fathers-warning), and Mormon's reader-address carries the image on at 3 Nephi 29:4 ('the sword of his justice is in his right hand'). → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 15:13
"their great and true shepherd, and be numbered among his sheep"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:21
"he that will hear my voice shall be my sheep; and him shall ye receive into the church"
The shepherd/sheep covenant vocabulary — the Redeemer as 'shepherd,' the people 'numbered among his sheep' / become 'my sheep' by hearing his voice — applied to the Lamanite restoration promise. Mosiah 26:21 is the Lord's covenant word to Alma the Elder; Samuel re-voices it of the restored Lamanites ('again be brought to the true knowledge… their great and true shepherd'). Shared element: shepherd + sheep belonging. Divergences: Mosiah's 'my sheep'/'shall ye receive into the church' (first/second person, the covenant act) vs. Samuel's 'his sheep'/'be numbered among' (third person, prophetic future). NOTE: Helaman 7:18's 'the voice of the good shepherd' is a separate occurrence belonging to the Alma 5:38-41 good-shepherd chain (grep confirms 'good shepherd' appears nowhere in Helaman 13-16); it is not registered here. Helaman 15:11 grounds the restoration promise in 'the prophet Zenos, and many other prophets' — an allusion to the olive-tree restoration, not a quotation; see zenos.md. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 15:14
"it shall be better for them than for you except ye repent"
Book of Mormon Helaman 7:23
"it shall be better for the Lamanites than for you except ye shall repent"
The comparative-judgment formula — 15:14 'it shall be better for them than for you except ye repent', 7:23 'it shall be better for the Lamanites than for you except ye shall repent' — occurs in the corpus only at these two verses. The book's two prophetic voices share it: Nephi son of Helaman from the garden tower (7:23, of the Lamanites) and Samuel from the wall (15:14, with 'them' = the Lamanites of his preceding verses). Near-verbatim; Nephi names 'the Lamanites' where Samuel, mid-sermon, says 'them,' and Nephi reads 'ye shall repent' for Samuel's 'ye repent.' This is the corpus's OWN internal version of the comparative-judgment form. The 'more tolerable' family stays at zero in Helaman; word-bounded it stands at nine frozen-corpus verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — Alma 9:15 (carrying it twice), Alma 9:23 ('far more tolerable for the Lamanites'), the six Synoptic carriers Matthew 10:15, 11:22, 11:24, Mark 6:11, Luke 10:12, 10:14, and D&C 75:22 ('more tolerable for the heathen in the day of judgment') — not registered here. The two-verse comparative formula above is unmoved by the freeze. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:26
"by that same being who did entice our first parents to partake of the forbidden fruit"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:9
"to that being who beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness"
The doctrinal back-link for the secret-combination file. Jacob (2 Nephi 9:9) had already fused three elements in one verse — the being who beguiled the first parents, 'secret combinations of murder', and 'all manner of secret works of darkness'. Helaman 6:26-30 unpacks that single verse into a genealogy: the same being who enticed the first parents (6:26), who plotted with Cain (6:27), who built the tower (6:28), who put it into Gadianton's heart (6:29), 'the author of all sin' (6:30). The phrase 'works of darkness' and 'secret combinations' both recur through the chapter (6:28, 6:30, 6:38). The first-parents clause has two other registered ends in the beguiled-parents chain: mos-abinadi-old-serpent and mos-abinadi-beguiled-parents (Mosiah 16:3 / 2 Nephi 2:18 family). → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:28
"that same being who put it into the hearts of the people to build a tower sufficiently high that they might get to heaven. And it was that same being who led on the people who came from that tower into this land"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:22
"his first parents came out from the tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
Helaman 6:28 names the tower-builders and 'the people who came from that tower into this land' as the next link in the genealogy of the oaths; Omni 1:22 is the record's earlier identification of those tower-migrants (Coriantumr's people, whose 'bones lay scattered in the land northward'). The related registered end is mos-mosiah2-tower (Mosiah 28:17's account 'of the people who were destroyed, from the time that they were destroyed back to the building of the great tower'). FORWARD-WATCH LANDED: Helaman 6:28 further asserts that this same being 'dragged the people down to an entire destruction' — i.e. that the tower-people's destruction was secret-combination-driven. Ether 8:21 now confirms it in Moroni's own voice ('they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking') — LANDED, registered at eth-sc-destruction-confirmed (Ether 8:21 <-> Omni 1:22); the tower-origin leg is eth-jar-tower-origin (Ether 1:33 <-> Omni 1:22). → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 1:11
"they all entered into a covenant, yea, swearing by their everlasting Maker, that they would tell no man"
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:22
"they did have their signs, yea, their secret signs, and their secret words"
Internal pair within Helaman: the book documents the oath at its first, ad-hoc occurrence (Kishkumen's murderers covenant 'that they would tell no man', 1:11) and then its full institutionalization. The institutional protocol is a span, 6:21-24: oaths of mutual protection (6:21), secret signs and secret words to identify a covenant-brother (6:22), licence to 'murder, and plunder, and steal, and commit whoredoms' (6:23), and a private judiciary — tried 'according to the laws of their wickedness, which had been given by Gadianton and Kishkumen' (6:24). 6:22 is the tightest verbal pair to the founding covenant; the wider protocol span is disclosed in the page prose. → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 11:26
"they did search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of Gadianton"
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:18
"they were called Gadianton's robbers and murderers"
Internal pair: the name outlives the founder. At 6:18 the band 'formed by Kishkumen and Gadianton' is 'called Gadianton's robbers and murderers'. At 11:24-26, after Nephi's prayer reports the band 'become extinct' with their plans 'concealed … in the earth' (11:10), a fresh insurgency of dissenters and Lamanites re-derives the order from those buried texts — they 'did search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of Gadianton'. The order is shown to be an institution, not a person: it survives both its founders and its own extinction by re-derivation from its written texts. → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:25
"it is these secret oaths and covenants which Alma commanded his son should not go forth unto the world"
Book of Mormon Alma 37:27
"I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret abominations"
The narrator cites Alma's testament by name and in substance, then certifies that the embargo held: 6:26 answers the question Alma 37 left open — 'those secret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto Gadianton from the records which were delivered unto Helaman; but behold, they were put into the heart of Gadianton by that same being…' So the oaths' source is the devil, not the withheld Jaredite records. The Alma-side embargo spans 37:27-29 ('ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people', 37:29); 37:27 is the command verse. Prose cross-links on the page reach alma-the-younger.md, coming-forth-of-scripture.md, and helaman-almason.md (the son Helaman to whom the records and the command were delivered). → secret-combinations
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Helaman 11:10
"they have concealed their secret plans in the earth"
Book of Mormon Alma 37:29
"ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people"
The verbal overlap is exact and narrow — 'secret plans' occurs in both verses. The offered reading: the people's burial of Gadianton's texts (11:10) inverts Alma's archival embargo (37:29) — where Alma sealed the Jaredite originals so the people 'know them not', the Nephites here bury the plans their own Gadianton order generated. Counter-consideration: 11:10 is a report of concealment as a fact of the extinction, not a deliberate echo of Alma's command, and the very next book-internal development (11:26) shows the burial fails — robbers 'search out all the secret plans of Gadianton' and re-derive the order. The inversion is offered for weighing, not asserted as the text's design. → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:2
"they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:27
"if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will come upon you"
Mosiah's kingship letter built its own failure clause into the law: if the voice of the people 'doth choose iniquity,' divine judgment follows (Mosiah 29:27). Helaman 5:2 narrates that condition as met in the letter's own three terms — the same franchise ('their laws and their governments were established by the voice of the people'), the same wrong choice ('they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good'), and the same consequence ('therefore they were ripening for destruction, for the laws had become corrupted'). The clause that defined the order's limit is reported as reached. Two related records hold the same Mosiah 29:27 chain and are disclosed, not touched: 'alma-amulek-mosiah-cited' (Alma 10:19 quotes the clause as a standing warning, on amulek.md) and 'mos-kj-voice-of-people' (the phrase's full distribution through Alma and into Helaman 5:2). Helaman 4:21–22 names what is being remembered at the collapse — 'the words of Mosiah' and 'the laws of Mosiah' trampled (4:22). → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 1:5
"Pahoran was appointed by the voice of the people to be chief judge and a governor over the people of Nephi"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:26
"do your business by the voice of the people"
The constitution's replacement mechanism operating under succession stress. Three sons of Pahoran contend for the judgment-seat (Helaman 1:3); the franchise Mosiah 29:26 made law ('do your business by the voice of the people') resolves it — Pahoran appointed 'by the voice of the people' (1:5), Pacumeni uniting 'with the voice of the people' (1:6), and Paanchi 'tried according to the voice of the people, and condemned unto death' for raising rebellion (1:8). The lawful machinery works through the whole span 1:5–13; then it breaks at 1:9, where Paanchi's faction sends Kishkumen to murder Pahoran 'as he sat upon the judgment-seat' — the first judgment-seat assassination, the failure mode reached not by coup but by covert murder. The 'voice of the people' distribution (including these Helaman 1 verses) is carried on the existing 'mos-kj-voice-of-people' record (disclosed, not touched). → kings-and-judges
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Helaman 7:5
"letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their money"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:23
"laws after the manner of his own wickedness"
Interpretive. Mosiah's letter argued the danger of monarchy as a danger of one corrupt person at the top: an unrighteous king 'enacteth laws… after the manner of his own wickedness' and bends justice to his will (Mosiah 29:23). Helaman 7:4–5 reports the same perversion of justice arriving through the elected judiciary the letter installed instead — 'those Gadianton robbers filling the judgment-seats' (7:4), 'Condemning the righteous because of their righteousness; letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their money' (7:5). What is textual: each clause is quoted from its verse, and Mosiah 29 is the constitution Helaman 4:22's 'laws of Mosiah' names. What is interpretive: the reading that Helaman's robber-judges arc functions as a structural reply to Mosiah 29 — that an elected bench can rot wholesale the way the letter feared one king would — is offered for weighing, not asserted; the letter is about kings, never names the reign of the judges, and Helaman 7 never cites Mosiah 29. The Gadianton-government material proper (oath protocol, capture of the government) lives on secret-combinations.md. → kings-and-judges
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 4:12
"it was because of the pride of their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, yea, it was because of their oppression to the poor, withholding their food from the hungry, withholding their clothing from the naked, and smiting their humble brethren upon the cheek"
Book of Mormon Alma 5:55
"will you persist in turning your backs upon the poor, and the needy, and in withholding your substance from them"
Mormon's collapse-diagnosis (the cause of the great loss of the Nephites, 4:11) catalogs the same apostasy items Alma charged at Zarahemla: pride of heart + exceeding riches + withholding from the poor/hungry/naked + persecuting the humble. Alma 5:53 supplies the pride-and-costly-apparel half ('puffed up in the pride of your hearts… the wearing of costly apparel… setting your hearts upon… your riches'); Alma 5:55 the withhold-from-the-poor half (tightest single-verse end). The underlying covenant term is Benjamin's beggar doctrine (live mos-riches-impart, mos-riches-catalog, and the inversion alma-riches-catalog-inverted at Alma 4:12 -> Mosiah 4:26). Helaman 6:39 repeats the same template as Gadianton state policy ('trample under their feet and smite and rend and turn their backs upon the poor and the meek') -- cross-links secret-combinations.md. The link is the shared catalog of withheld relief, not verbatim wording, hence paraphrase. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:17
"they began to set their hearts upon their riches; yea, they began to seek to get gain that they might be lifted up one above another"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 12:29
"Why do ye set your hearts upon riches?"
The set-hearts-upon-riches idiom (Abinadi's charge to Noah's priests) recurs at the Helaman pivot where shared prosperity turns to secret murder. The idiom conjugates through the book's whole arc: 13:20 ('they have set their hearts upon riches') and Samuel's 13:22 ('your hearts are not drawn out unto the Lord, but they do swell with great pride'). Extends the mos-riches-heartsupon chain (Mosiah 12:29 <-> Mosiah 11:14); distinct new verse-pair (Helaman 6:17 <-> Mosiah 12:29). The exact contiguous idiom 'hearts upon riches' occurs at five verses — Mosiah 12:29, Alma 1:30, Alma 4:8, Alma 7:6, and Helaman 13:20; the near-variant reading stands at Helaman 6:17 (this record's verse, 'their riches'), Helaman 7:21 ('upon the riches and the vain things of this world'), and 13:21 ('upon them,' the riches of 13:20). Helaman 13:20 carries both the exact idiom and a 'their'-variant within the one verse (counting rule: exact contiguous 'hearts upon riches'). Mosiah 12:29 is 2nd person ('Why do ye set your hearts upon riches?'). → riches-and-pride
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:31
"the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them"
Book of Mormon Helaman 12:19
"no man shall find thee from this time henceforth and forever—behold, no man getteth it henceforth and forever"
Internal pair: Mormon's editorial curse-doctrine (12:18-19, the Lord may curse a hidden treasure so 'no man getteth it henceforth and forever') and Samuel's prophecy (13:31, cursed riches 'become slippery, that ye cannot hold them') state the same law -- the Lord makes ill-gotten hidden wealth impossible to retain. Samuel's lament dramatizes it: 'we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped away from us' (13:35), 'we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone' (13:34). The word 'slippery' occurs at four verses in the record (Helaman 13:31, 13:33, 13:36, and Mormon 1:18); corpus-wide the frozen Old Testament adds Jeremiah 23:12, Psalms 35:6, and 73:18 (seven corpus). The doctrine carries an exemption (13:18): treasures hidden 'unto the Lord' by a righteous man are not cursed -- so the curse falls on the motive (riches hoarded, not consecrated), echoing Jacob's rule and the hearts-upon-riches frame. Paraphrase, not verbatim: two formulations of one law. Cross-links samuel-the-lamanite.md. Fulfilled and registered at morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled (Mormon 1:18 <-> Helaman 13:31, the treasures becoming slippery) and morm-samuel-no-man-keep (Mormon 2:10 <-> Helaman 13:36, the social cry -- a paraphrase; 'no man could keep that which was his own' is Mormon's own phrase), both on samuel-the-lamanite.md; Mormon 1:19 names the fulfilling of 'the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite' (morm-samuel-named-fulfillment). → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Helaman 12:1
"we can see that the Lord in his great infinite goodness doth bless and prosper those who put their trust in him"
Book of Mormon Helaman 4:13
"because of this their great wickedness, and their boastings in their own strength, they were left in their own strength"
Interpretive: Mormon's editorial thesis (12:1, the Lord prospers those who trust in him) read as the law the narrative enacts -- the inverse case at 4:13, where pride's 'boastings in their own strength' issues in being 'left in their own strength' and 'therefore they did not prosper' (prosper/not-prosper and trust-in-him/own-strength are the verbal hinge). The 'own strength' element is a genuine internal phrasing chain (textual core): 4:13 'boastings in their own strength… left in their own strength' and 16:15 'depend upon their own strength and upon their own wisdom'; far end is Mosiah 11:19 'they did boast in their own strength' (live id mos-riches-boast, registered interpretive). What is offered to weigh, not asserted: that 4:13 is a deliberate enactment of the 12:1 thesis -- the abridgment's law-and-instance design is a reading. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:28
"ye will clothe him with costly apparel; and because he speaketh flattering words unto you"
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:13
"ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel"
The costly-apparel apostasy-marker (Jacob 2:13) lands on the FALSE PROPHET'S wardrobe: where the chain elsewhere marks the apostate's own dress (Nehor at Alma 1:6, the church at Alma 4:6, the Zoramites at Alma 31:28), Samuel turns it into a hiring criterion -- the people clothe the flatterer 'with costly apparel' as payment, and 'will not find fault with him' because 'he speaketh flattering words'. New distinct verse-pair (Helaman 13:28 <-> Jacob 2:13), a fifth Jacob-2:13 hub record alongside jac-riches-apparel, jac-riches-despise, mos-noah-pride, alma-riches-nehor-apparel. DISCLOSURE: registered as a NEW Helaman record rather than amending alma-riches-nehor-apparel (Alma 1:6 <-> Jacob 2:13) because the semantic turn is new -- apparel as bribe paid TO a false prophet (flattery chain, cf. mos-flattery-typology), not the apostate's own costliness. Cross-links samuel-the-lamanite.md (Samuel is the speaker). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 8:19
"the prophet Zenos did testify boldly; for the which he was slain"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:10
"to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos, which he spake concerning the three days of darkness, which should be a sign given of his death"
Both books cite the same named prophet, Zenos, as a witness of the Messiah's death; Helaman 8:19 adds a biographical fact the corpus states nowhere else — that Zenos 'was slain' for that testimony. The shared element is the named prophet + the death-testimony, not a quoted sentence; Helaman gives the prophet's fate, 1 Nephi 19:10 gives the content of his prophecy (burial + 'three days of darkness'). The phrase 'for the which he was slain' occurs at Helaman 8:19 only; 'testify boldly' recurs at 3 Nephi 6:20 ('they did testify boldly of his death and sufferings'). The phrase 'he was slain' appears at four record verses — Helaman 8:19, 1 Nephi 11:34, Alma 1:9, and Mormon 7:5 ('he was slain by the Jews') — the last three in unrelated contexts. The matching biographical pattern is Zenock's stoning at Alma 33:17 — the only other such fact the corpus gives any of the quoted-only prophets. Citation gap: Helaman 8:20 lists 'also Zenock, and also Ezias, and also Isaiah, and Jeremiah' — 'Ezias' is a named prophet appearing in the corpus only here, with no text anywhere; pure citation gap, recorded as a fact, not a connection. Jeremiah's parenthetical ('that same prophet who testified of the destruction of Jerusalem') cross-refs 1 Nephi 5:13 ('many prophecies which have been spoken by the mouth of Jeremiah') and 1 Nephi 7:14 ('Jeremiah have they cast into prison'). → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:20
"the sun shall be darkened and refuse to give his light unto you; and also the moon and the stars; and there shall be no light upon the face of this land, even from the time that he shall suffer death, for the space of three days, to the time that he shall rise again from the dead"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:10
"which he spake concerning the three days of darkness, which should be a sign given of his death"
Samuel the Lamanite independently re-issues the sign the record attributes to Zenos: 'three days' of darkness as the sign of the Redeemer's death. Shared element: the three-days-darkness death-sign ('for the space of three days' at Helaman 14:20 = 'the three days of darkness' at 1 Nephi 19:10), not a verbatim sentence — Samuel describes the phenomenon (sun/moon/stars darkened) where Zenos is cited only for the bare sign. Significance the book itself stages: this same book has just reported that Zenos 'was slain' for that testimony (Helaman 8:19, the slain-record above), so a Lamanite prophet re-utters the slain prophet's sign. The death-signs material is described in narrative on samuel-the-lamanite.md but the Zenos-contact record is hosted HERE per that page's own routing — samuel-the-lamanite.md lists its death-sign span (Helaman 14:14-22, 14:27) as hosted on Zenos. Helaman 14:27 restates the same span ('darkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space of three days'); 14:20 chosen as the tightest single-verse host. FORWARD-WATCH: 3 Nephi 8 fulfillment — do NOT anticipate; not registered here. → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:22
"they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be found in seams and in cracks"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:12
"the rocks of the earth must rend"
A second, independent contact between Samuel's death-sign and the Zenos prophecy: the rending of the rocks. Samuel's earth-answer ('the rocks… shall be rent in twain', Helaman 14:21-22 — 'the rocks' standing in 14:21, the rending clause opening 14:22) echoes Zenos's 'the rocks of the earth must rend' (1 Nephi 19:12 — the verse attributed to Zenos by name, 'saith the prophet Zenos'). Shared element: rocks rending at the death of Christ ('rent in twain' / 'must rend'). This stands independently of the three-days-darkness record above because it pairs a different Helaman verse (14:22) against a different 1 Nephi verse (19:12, not 19:10) — two distinct verbal contacts, registered separately. Helaman 14:21 supplies the fuller description ('which ye know at this time are solid… shall be broken up'); 14:22 chosen as the single-verse host carrying the 'rent'/'rend' contact. FORWARD-WATCH: 3 Nephi 8 fulfillment — do NOT anticipate. → zenos
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:9
"no other way nor means whereby man can be saved"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:17
"no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come"
First far-future NAMED citation of Benjamin in the later record: Helaman the son of Helaman (Alma 63:11; grandson of Alma — NOT Helaman Almason) teaches his sons Nephi and Lehi by reciting 'the words which king Benjamin spake unto his people' (Helaman 5:9, named tag verbatim -- quote opens 'O remember, remember, my sons, the words which king Benjamin spake unto his people'; not spliced). Helaman 5:9 condenses Mosiah 3:17's 'no other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come' to 'no other way nor means whereby man can be saved'. Helaman 5:9's 'atoning blood of Jesus Christ' likewise condenses Mosiah 3:18's 'atoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent'; 'atoning blood' occurs at exactly three verses in the corpus (Mosiah 3:18, 4:2, Helaman 5:9). The same 'no other… way nor means' doctrine is the other leg of the record alma-no-other-way (Alma 38:9 <-> Mosiah 3:17), not touched here. Tier: named tag + condensed-but-distinctive doctrine clause = textual (paraphrase of cited material, tier-3). → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 12:7
"less than the dust of the earth"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:2
"less than the dust of the earth"
The phrase 'less than the dust of the earth' occurs at exactly two verses in the corpus (Mosiah 4:2, Helaman 12:7). Two postures: at the temple the congregation said it of itself in penitence (Mosiah 4:2); in Helaman, Mormon says it of all mankind in editorial exasperation (Helaman 12:7). Both bind it to 'nothingness' (Mosiah 4:5 'a sense of your nothingness'; Helaman 12:7 'the nothingness of the children of men'). The discourse SOURCE of the dust figure is Benjamin's own argument minutes earlier -- Mosiah 2:25 'Ye cannot say that ye are even as much as the dust of the earth; yet ye were created of the dust of the earth' (not registered). The dust-OBEYS turn -- Helaman 12:8 'the dust of the earth moveth hither and thither… at the command of our great and everlasting God' -- is Mormon's ADDITION, no counterpart in Benjamin; reported as a textual fact. Tightest verbatim end is 12:7 (the phrase match); 12:8 carries the inversion. Tier-2 distinctive shared phrasing = textual. → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 8:15
"as many as should look upon that serpent should live, even so as many as should look upon the Son of God with faith, having a contrite spirit, might live, even unto that life which is eternal"
Book of Mormon Alma 33:19
"a type was raised up in the wilderness, that whosoever would look upon it might live. And many did look and live"
The look-and-live wilderness type, told a fourth time. Both move the same clause (look upon the raised thing and live) from the historical type to faith in the coming Son. Helaman 8:14 supplies the corpus's sole use of the noun 'brazen serpent' (Alma 33 calls it only 'a type'); the 'even so shall he be lifted up' shape echoes John 3:14 ('even so must the Son of man be lifted up'), now in-corpus (frozen). Non-duplicate of the registered serpent records: alma-serpent-look-perish (1 Ne 17:41 ↔ Alma 33:20) and alma-serpent-cast-eyes (2 Ne 25:20 ↔ Alma 33:21) — this pair uses Alma 33:19, the look-and-live verse those two leave unused. Alma 33:19 grounds the type in Moses, and the chapter in Zenock/Zenos (zenos.md). → messiah
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 16:14
"angels did appear unto men, wise men, and did declare unto them glad tidings of great joy; thus in this year the scriptures began to be fulfilled"
Book of Mormon Alma 13:24
"angels are declaring it unto many at this time in our land; and this is for the purpose of preparing the hearts of the children of men to receive his word at the time of his coming in his glory"
Stated fulfillment: Alma's expectation that the coming would be announced by angels (framed as awaited at Alma 13:25, 'we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto us by the mouth of angels') is reported as accomplished. Verbal contact is the angel-declaration ('angels did appear… and did declare' / 'angels are declaring it'). Helaman 16:13's 'the words of the prophets began to be fulfilled' and 16:14's 'the scriptures began to be fulfilled' are the record auditing its own prophecy, in the narrator's voice (fact). The formula 'glad tidings of great joy' is the third contact in the chain: it is the angel's exact phrase to king Benjamin (Mosiah 3:3, the source) — the five-word string occurs at exactly three places in the corpus: Mosiah 3:3, Alma 13:22, Helaman 16:14. king-benjamin.md cross-link. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 3:16
"they have been handed down from one generation to another by the Nephites"
Book of Mormon Alma 37:4
"they should be kept and handed down from one generation to another, and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord"
The Nephite archive described at its widest — Helaman 3:15's "many books and many records of every kind" — carries forward the custody-chain wording Alma applied to the sacred plates at Alma 37:4. The verbatim shared phrase is "handed down from one generation to another". Distribution: the phrase occurs at FOUR loci — 1 Nephi 19:4 (Nephi's plates, "or from one prophet to another"), Alma 37:4 (the brass plates' divine-preservation promise), Alma 63:13 (the sacred things conferred on the younger Helaman), and Helaman 3:16 — so it is a recurring custody-chain idiom, not a two-locus distinctive link; the distinctive element here is its scope, Alma applies it to the specific sacred plates under the hand-of-the-Lord promise while Helaman 3:15–16 applies it to the whole Nephite archive. Do NOT conflate with the separate "kept and preserved by the hand of" formula: the exact "hand of the Lord" reading stands at two verses (Mosiah 28:15, Alma 37:4), while Mosiah 1:5 reads "kept and preserved by the hand of God" — the three together are registered under the broader "hand of" formula at mos-mosiah2-kept-preserved; Helaman 3:16 does NOT carry that formula (it has "handed down", not "kept and preserved"). Helaman 16:25's colophon ("the book of Helaman, according to the record of Helaman and his sons") is the book naming its own source records (page-fact, no record). Helaman 3:16's proleptic "until they have fallen into transgression… and mixed with the Lamanites" is the editor's foreshadow of a destruction beyond the present corpus span, not prophecy — reported as the editor's, and not anticipated. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:10
"the words which Amulek spake unto Zeezrom, in the city of Ammonihah; for he said unto him that the Lord surely should come to redeem his people, but that he should not come to redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins"
Book of Mormon Alma 11:34
"Shall he save his people in their sins? And Amulek answered and said unto him: I say unto you he shall not, for it is impossible for him to deny his word"
Helaman, instructing his sons, quotes Amulek by name with three coordinates at once — speaker (Amulek), addressee (Zeezrom), and city (Ammonihah) — the record's most fully attributed internal quotation to date. Recast reported as fact: at Alma 11:34 Amulek's answer is a flat negative (he 'shall not' save his people IN their sins, developed across 11:34-37); Helaman states it as a positive IN/FROM distinction ('not… to redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins'), a framing that is the citing prophet's, not a phrase standing at Alma 11:34. The named attribution is the textual fact; the in/from formulation is Helaman's gloss. Zeezrom-side handling on zeezrom.md. Adjacent named citations in the same instruction: king Benjamin (Helaman 5:9) and the roster 'Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom' (Helaman 5:41). → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:38
"ye have procrastinated the day of your salvation until it is everlastingly too late, and your destruction is made sure"
Book of Mormon Alma 34:33
"I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end"
Samuel the Lamanite declares accomplished the procrastination Amulek had begged against: shared frame — Amulek's plea 'procrastinate the day of your repentance' (Alma 34:33) becomes Samuel's verdict 'procrastinated the day of your salvation… everlastingly too late' (Helaman 13:38). The word 'procrastinate' appears at exactly four loci in the corpus, all on this one warning: it ENTERS with Alma the younger at Ammonihah ('not procrastinate the day of your repentance', Alma 13:27), is taken up twice by Amulek in the Zoramite discourse (Alma 34:33; 'if ye have procrastinated… even until death,' Alma 34:35), and reaches its terminus on Samuel's wall (Helaman 13:38). Amulek did not coin the word (Alma did) but is its strongest carrier; Samuel is its end. The Matthew-register echo is in-corpus (frozen); logged, not registered. samuel-the-lamanite.md cross-link. With hel-amulek-redeem-from-sins, Helaman quotes Amulek twice — the Abinadi->Alma/Amulek->Helaman diction pipeline gains its third generation. → amulek
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:41
"faith in Christ, who was taught unto you by Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom"
Book of Mormon Alma 15:12
"began from that time forth to preach unto the people"
Named citation by speaker. The Nephite dissenter Aminadab, in the Lamanite prison, names Zeezrom among the three who taught the Lamanites 'faith in Christ' (Helaman 5:41) -- third-party confirmation, from outside the Nephite church and two generations on, of the single verse that closed Zeezrom's Ammonihah arc: that he 'began from that time forth to preach unto the people' (Alma 15:12). Distribution check: within the corpus, Alma, Amulek, and Zeezrom are named together as a teaching trio only at Helaman 5:41; the three are otherwise co-present only as Alma's Zoramite-mission company (Alma 31:6, 31:32, where the verse-level pairing is 'Amulek and Zeezrom'). No earlier single verse sets all three names side by side. Tier: textual paraphrase -- the office (preach/teach) is named at both ends; this is a same-fact attestation across about a 52-year gap (Zeezrom's Ammonihah baptism fell in the tenth year of the judges, Alma 15:19; Helaman 5 opens in the sixty-second, Helaman 4:18 + 5:1), not a verbatim phrase match. → zeezrom
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 16:20
"we cannot witness with our own eyes that they are true"
Book of Mormon Alma 30:15
"ye cannot know of things which ye do not see; therefore ye cannot know that there shall be a Christ"
Korihor's seen/unseen epistemology returns at the threshold of Christ's birth as an anonymous, leaderless popular movement: the unbelievers reason that, since they cannot directly witness the events for themselves (Helaman 16:20 'cannot witness with our own eyes'), the prophesied Christ cannot be known to be coming (Alma 30:15 'cannot know of things which ye do not see… cannot know that there shall be a Christ'). The shared skeleton is sensory-limit -> unknowability of a future Christ. Distinct from the live record alma-korihor-no-foreknowledge (Alma 30:13 <-> Jacob 7:7), which carries the future-unknowability half on the Sherem axis; this record carries the seen/unseen half forward into Helaman, on a different Alma verse (30:15, not 30:13). DO-NOT-FLATTEN: the Helaman speakers are NOT a Korihor reprise. (1) They concede ground neither Sherem nor Korihor concedes -- 'Some things they may have guessed right, among so many' (Helaman 16:16), a probabilistic hedge, where Korihor flatly denied all foreknowledge. (2) Helaman 16:18 frames the objection in a new register absent from Alma 30 -- the geographic 'why will he not show himself unto us as well as unto them who shall be at Jerusalem'. (3) Helaman 16:20-21 reworks Korihor's 'foolish traditions of your fathers' (Alma 30:14) charge: where Korihor accused priests of selfish priestcraft to 'glut' on labor, these speakers cast it as class resentment of a distant elite -- 'a wicked tradition… handed down unto us by our fathers… they can keep us in ignorance… to be servants to their words, and also servants unto them'. Report the differences as carefully as the contact. → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:12
"which is a sure foundation, a foundation whereon if men build they cannot fall"
Book of Mormon Jacob 4:16
"this stone shall become the great, and the last, and the only sure foundation, upon which the Jews can build"
The two-word figure 'sure foundation' stands in the record at exactly two books: Jacob's stone-oracle (Jacob 4:16, repeated at 4:17) and the remembered charge of Helaman the son of Helaman to his sons Nephi and Lehi (Helaman 5:12; the speaker is Helaman Helamanson, Alma 63:11/Helaman 3:21 — not Helaman Almason), four centuries on. Jacob's rejected stone BECOMES a sure foundation; Helaman's rock IS one to build on. The figure 'sure foundation' stands at three verse-loci in the record across two books (Jacob 4:16, Jacob 4:17, Helaman 5:12); corpus-wide the frozen Isaiah 28:16 ('a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation') adds a fourth locus in a third book. The distinctive expansion 'the great, and the last, and the only sure foundation' is unique to Jacob 4:16. Cross-links: nephi-helamanson.md (testament's reception; the speaker, Helaman Helamanson, has no page of his own — folded there). → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:18
"a spiritual death, yea, a second death, for they are cut off again as to things pertaining to righteousness"
Book of Mormon Alma 12:16
"then cometh a death, even a second death, which is a spiritual death"
Samuel the Lamanite teaches the Ammonihah two-deaths doctrine in Alma's own terms. Three distinctive elements coincide in this single-verse pair: 'second death,' 'spiritual death,' and the closing pertaining-to-righteousness clause ('things pertaining unto righteousness', Alma 12:16 and 12:32; 'things pertaining to righteousness', Helaman 14:18). Disclose the spans: Samuel's exposition runs Helaman 14:15-19 (14:16 names 'the first death—that spiritual death' and 'by the fall of Adam being cut off from the presence of the Lord'); Alma's runs Alma 12:16 and 12:32, the latter carrying the 'things pertaining unto righteousness' clause verbatim ('a second death, which was an everlasting death as to things pertaining unto righteousness'). The clause (in its unto/to forms above) carries the second death in all three of these verses; it appears twice more in the corpus in other senses: Alma 5:42 (the wicked man's wages, 'death, as to things pertaining unto righteousness') and Helaman 11:19 (positive, of Lehi son of Helaman). Cross-link samuel-the-lamanite.md. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:18
"whosoever repenteth not is hewn down and cast into the fire"
Book of Mormon Alma 5:35
"ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire"
The repentance-conditioned formula 'hewn down and cast into the fire' attaches to the second death at Helaman 14:18. Full record distribution of the exact phrase: Jacob's olive-tree allegory (Jacob 5:42, 5:46, 5:66) and its preamble (Jacob 6:7); Alma's Zarahemla sermon (Alma 5:35, 5:52, 5:56); Helaman 14:18; 3 Nephi 14:19 ('hewn down, and cast into the fire', the Sermon on the Mount), 27:11, 27:17; and Mormon 8:21 (again repentance-conditioned) — twelve verses; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds Matthew 3:10, 7:19, and Luke 3:9 (fifteen corpus; every carrier reads 'hewn down and cast into the fire' except the comma form 'hewn down, and cast into the fire' at 3 Nephi 14:19, Matthew 3:10, 7:19, and Luke 3:9). Alma 5:35 ('ye shall not be hewn down') and 14:18 ('not… but whosoever repenteth not is hewn down') share the repentance condition most directly; Alma 5:52 expands with 'a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire.' The bare 'hewn down' (without 'cast into the fire') appears separately at 2 Nephi 20:33 / Isaiah 10:33, the military Alma 51:18-19, and now Mormon 2:15, 6:10, 6:11 (the Cumorah-era military sense). The Matthew 3:10 'ax' framing is itself in-corpus (frozen), and its 'hewn down, and cast into the fire' wording also stands in-corpus at 3 Nephi 14:19. Cross-link samuel-the-lamanite.md. The bare judgment-sense 'hewn down' also stands at 3 Nephi 27:12 ('it is because of their works that they are hewn down'), between the counted 27:11 and 27:17. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:30
"ye are free; ye are permitted to act for yourselves"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:23
"ye are free to act for yourselves"
Samuel the Lamanite re-sounds the agency charter of 2 Nephi 2 in the same second-person address Jacob used at 2 Nephi 10:23. The verbatim shared core is 'free… act for yourselves'; both verses pair freedom with the imperative directed at the hearer. Lehi's headwater verse 2 Nephi 2:26 ('to act for themselves and not to be acted upon') is third person and is the doctrine's source, but the tightest verbal contact for Helaman 14:30 is Jacob's second-person 10:23 ('ye are free to act for yourselves') - hence the pairing here. Distribution of the act-for-oneself phrase across all of the corpus ('act for himself', 2:16; 'act for themselves', 2:26; 'act for yourselves', 10:23 and 14:30): exactly four loci - 2 Nephi 2:16, 2 Nephi 2:26, 2 Nephi 10:23, and Helaman 14:30. Helaman 14:30 is the ONLY occurrence outside 2 Nephi - the act-for-self vocabulary, exclusive to Lehi's discourse and Jacob's echo in all of 1-2 Nephi, now reappears for the first time in a later book, on the lips of a Lamanite prophet preaching the doctrine back to the Nephites. Cross-link samuel-the-lamanite.md. Companion record hel-opp-restored-to-good carries Helaman 14:31's restoration end. → opposition-and-agency
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:31
"be restored unto that which is good"
Book of Mormon Alma 41:3
"restored unto that which is good"
Samuel fuses Alma's restoration formula onto the agency charter: in the very next verse after Helaman 14:30's 'act for yourselves', he says men 'can do good and be restored unto that which is good'. The exact phrase 'restored unto that which is good' occurs at exactly two loci in the corpus: Alma 41:3 ('they should also, at the last day, be restored unto that which is good') and Helaman 14:31 - a clean two-locus pair. Alma 41:4 carries only the evil counterpart ('they shall be restored unto them for evil'), and Alma 41:13 has the related but differently-worded 'good for that which is good'. So 41:3 is the single correct far end for this phrase. Samuel's verse 14:31 also runs the evil counterpart ('have that which is evil restored unto you'), matching Alma's two-sided restoration (Alma 41:3-5) in structure as well as wording. Cross-link samuel-the-lamanite.md and atonement.md (Samuel's two-deaths doctrine in Alma's terms lives at hel-atone-second-death). Companion record hel-opp-free-to-act carries Helaman 14:30's agency end. → opposition-and-agency
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 3:29
"whosoever will may lay hold upon the word of God, which is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil, and lead the man of Christ in a strait and narrow course"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:24
"whoso would hearken unto the word of God, and would hold fast unto it, they would never perish; neither could the temptations and the fiery darts of the adversary overpower them"
Mormon's editorial exhortation (Helaman 3:29-30) restates Nephi's rod-of-iron gloss (1 Nephi 15:24) in martial vocabulary. Three doctrinal elements coincide: (1) the object gripped is 'the word of God' in both; (2) a grip verb -- 'lay hold upon' (Hel) / 'hold fast unto' (1 Ne); (3) the devil's weapons defeated -- 'divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil' (Hel) recasts 'the temptations and the fiery darts of the adversary' could not 'overpower them' (1 Ne). Both set the result in a path framework: Helaman's 'strait and narrow course' vs the dream-rod that 'led … to the tree of life' (1 Nephi 11:25). This is paraphrase, not quotation -- no contiguous verbatim string crosses the two verses; the shared content is doctrinal. DICTION FACT, re-derived from raw 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze (the earlier statement of it, that the comma-less form was unique to Helaman 3:29 in the whole corpus, no longer holds): the comma-less 'quick and powerful' stands at seven corpus verses — Helaman 3:29 and six Doctrine and Covenants revelation-openings, D&C 6:2, 11:2, 12:2, 14:2, 27:1, 33:1, of which five also join it to 'dividing asunder' and to the Lord's word. Hebrews 4:12's 'quick, and powerful' has been a frozen corpus text since the New-Testament freeze and is the registered far end of heb-w1-09. SECOND CONTACT (page prose, not a separate record): Helaman 3:29's 'everlasting gulf of misery' echoes 1 Nephi 15:28's 'an awful gulf, which separated the wicked from the tree of life' -- both a gulf that divides/engulfs the wicked, FUNCTIONAL not verbal. The exact phrase 'gulf of misery' does NOT occur at 1 Nephi 15:28 (which reads only 'awful gulf'); its closer verbatim relatives are 2 Nephi 1:13 ('eternal gulf of misery and woe') and Helaman 5:12 ('gulf of misery and endless wo') -- both outside this assigned pair (log). Cross-link narrative-voice.md (the exhortation is Mormon's own editorial voice, a 'thus we see' close to Helaman 3:27-30). → tree-of-life
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:32
"Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand"
Book of Mormon Alma 10:20
"Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand"
The herald-formula as a near-identical full sentence (one 'ye' the only divergence). The tightest end is Alma 10:20, which shares the doubled repent-imperative plus the formula; the original far end Alma 7:9 shares only the eight-word clause embedded in different material, and is kept entirely to alma-prepare-way-herald (Alma 7:9 <-> 1 Nephi 10:8, a different clause). Distribution: the exact string 'the kingdom of heaven is at hand' occurs at three verses in the record — Alma 7:9, Alma 10:20, and Helaman 5:32 (with one near-variant at Alma 9:25, 'nigh at hand'); corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds Matthew 3:2, 4:17, and 10:7, and the Doctrine and Covenants adds 33:10, 39:19, and 42:7 (nine corpus; recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze). Disclosed with the recount, because it bears on the tightest-end reasoning above and not only on the tally: D&C 42:7 reads 'Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand' — the doubled repent-imperative running straight into the formula, the same diagnostic used here to prefer Alma 10:20 — and D&C 33:10 carries a doubled 'Repent, repent' with the formula following. The endpoint chosen here is a record-internal one and stands as it is; the diagnostic is simply not confined to the record. Speaker shift reported with the text's own hedges: at Alma 10:20 the sentence is cried 'by the voice of his angels'; at Helaman 5:32 it comes from the voice above the cloud of darkness -- a voice the narrative associates with him 'who had shaken the earth' (5:42), where Aminadab names angels (5:39). The shift of speaker is reported; its identity is left as the text leaves it. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 8:21
"Will ye say that the sons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it were Mulek?"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:15
"the people of Zarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the time that Zedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon"
A long-standing flag closed: Helaman 8:21 finally supplies the identity behind the people Omni 1:15 says "came out from Jerusalem at the time that Zedekiah, king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon." Nephi (son of Helaman) names the survivor and the line: "the sons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it were Mulek… the seed of Zedekiah are with us, and they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem" (Helaman 8:21). The link is propositional, not verbal — the two verses share no distinctive phrase; what Helaman 8:21 adds is the named survivor (Mulek) and the royal lineage for a people Omni dated only by Zedekiah's captivity. Disclose the two supporting verses: (a) the name Mulek first occurs at Mosiah 25:2, where Zarahemla is called "a descendant of Mulek" (the lineage fact, no origin); (b) Helaman 6:10 gives the geography and divine agency — "the land north was called Mulek, which was after the son of Zedekiah; for the Lord did bring Mulek into the land north, and Lehi into the land south" — and is the first verse to name Mulek a "son of Zedekiah". Distribution: "Mulek" as a person occurs at exactly three verses — Mosiah 25:2, Helaman 6:10, Helaman 8:21; the twelve Alma occurrences (Alma 51:26; 52:2,16,17,19,20,22,26,28,34; 53:2,6) and Helaman 5:15 are all the place-name "city of Mulek," not the man. The son/sons/seed-of-Zedekiah family occurs at two verses in the record — Helaman 6:10, 8:21; corpus-wide the frozen Old Testament adds the slaying event Helaman 8:21 argues from — "the sons of Zedekiah" slain at 2 Kings 25:7, Jeremiah 39:6, and 52:10 (five corpus). GUARD: the Coriantumr who leads the Lamanite host against Zarahemla at Helaman 1:15 ("a descendant of Zarahemla… a dissenter from among the Nephites") is NOT the Jaredite survivor Coriantumr of Omni 1:21 — distinct men, distinct centuries; state the distinctness wherever the Helaman-1 Coriantumr is named on the page. → zarahemla
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 4:22
"they had altered and trampled under their feet the laws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto the people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:25
"the laws which have been given you by our fathers, which are correct, and which were given them by the hand of the Lord"
Named back-citation (allusion, taxonomy 3): at the moment of military collapse two generations on, the Nephites 'began to remember the prophecies of Alma, and also the words of Mosiah' (Helaman 4:21), and saw 'that they had altered and trampled under their feet the laws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto the people' (Helaman 4:22). The dead king's legal legacy is remembered AS authoritative scripture. The tightest single-verse contact for 'the laws of Mosiah… which the Lord commanded him to give' is the law-establishment verse of the kingship letter, Mosiah 29:25: the judges' law was 'given you by our fathers… and… given them by the hand of the Lord' — the same law, framed as divinely commanded through Mosiah. Tier discipline: this is a paraphrase/allusion, not a quotation. The one verbal overlap ('trampled under their feet' / 'trampleth under his feet', Mosiah 29:22) is NOT distinctive — the idiom recurs in 1 Nephi 19:7, Helaman 6:31, and Helaman 6:39 across other objects, so it cannot anchor a 'distinctive shared phrasing' claim; the contact rests on the named citation of Mosiah's laws, not the idiom. DISCLOSED, not duplicated: the live record 'hel-kj-failure-clause-executes' (Helaman 5:2 <-> Mosiah 29:27, on kings-and-judges.md) holds the same Helaman 4:21-22 passage and reads the 'words of Mosiah' remembered as the failure clause (Mosiah 29:27); this record takes the distinct 'laws of Mosiah' / law-establishment clause at Mosiah 29:25, a different verse and a different contact. Cross-linked on kings-and-judges.md. → mosiah-ii
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:21
"even in that same prison in which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:7
"they were surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison"
An explicit narrative back-link the text makes itself. When Nephi and Lehi (sons of Helaman) are imprisoned in the land of Nephi, the narrator pins the location to the earlier book by name: Helaman 5:21 says they were cast "into prison; yea, even in that same prison in which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi." The casting it points back to is Mosiah 7:7 (Ammon, the expedition leader, and his three brethren): "they were surrounded by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison." The link is propositional/locative, not verbal — the two verses share no distinctive phrase; what binds them is the named prison and the named men ("Ammon and his brethren"). This is the FIRST material to attach to ammon-of-zarahemla.md after the book of Mosiah: the page documented a zero across all of Alma, and Helaman 5:21 reverses that zero (the expedition leader's name re-enters the record roughly ninety years later (in-corpus arithmetic: expedition ~year 479-480 from Lehi per Mosiah 6:4 + 7:1; Helaman 5:21 in the 62nd year of the judges ~ year 571 per Mosiah 29:46), used only as the geographic anchor for a later imprisonment). On the two Ammons: "Ammon and his brethren" at Helaman 5:21 is the EXPEDITION LEADER of Mosiah 7 (this page's subject), not Ammon the son of Mosiah — Mosiah 7:7's "committed to prison" episode is precisely Ammon-the-leader's, and Helaman 5:21 names "the servants of Limhi", placing the prison in Limhi's land of Nephi (Mosiah 7-22), the only book where this Ammon and Limhi share a scene. The register record `mos-ammon-capture-retold` already holds the Mosiah-internal pair Mosiah 7:7 ↔ Mosiah 21:23 (the same arrest narrated twice within Mosiah). This new record reuses the Mosiah 7:7 quote as the FAR end of a DIFFERENT near end (Helaman 5:21), so it is not a duplicate verse-pair — Helaman 5:21 ↔ Mosiah 7:7 is new. Cross-links: land-of-nephi.md (the prison sits in the land of Nephi / Limhi's land) and nephi-helamanson.md (the prisoners back-linked are Nephi and his brother Lehi). The prison-theophany of Helaman 5:22-52 (fire, darkness, the still voice) belongs to nephi-helamanson.md and the Helaman prison-theophany cluster, NOT here; this page touches only the verse that names Ammon. Distribution: the back-reference clause "Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi" occurs at exactly one verse, Helaman 5:21; the source casting "committed to prison" of these men occurs at Mosiah 7:7. → ammon-of-zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 26:32
"they have buried their weapons of war deep in the earth"
Book of Mormon Helaman 15:9
"they have buried their weapons of war, and they fear to take them up lest by any means they should sin"
The exact phrase 'buried their weapons of war' occurs at exactly two loci in the corpus (Alma 26:32 and Helaman 15:9; Alma 24:19's 'buried their weapons of peace, or they buried the weapons of war' is the near-neighbor variant, not the exact string). Ammon (Alma 26:32) uses it of the people of Ammon themselves, the founding group. Samuel the Lamanite (Helaman 15:9) uses it of the converted Lamanites of his OWN day -- the antecedent 'they' is set by Helaman 15:4-8, 'the Lamanites… the more part of them are in the path of their duty… who do add to their numbers daily', NOT the original people of Ammon. So this is the SAME buried-weapons practice recurring among a LATER converted group, not a recall of the same people: the verbal contact is a textual fact; that the two groups perform one continuous covenant is the interpretive layer. Shared beyond the phrase: the same logic of non-resistance ('rather sacrifice their lives' / 'they will suffer themselves that they be trodden down and slain'). Divergence: Ammon adds 'deep in the earth… because of their love towards their brethren'; Samuel adds 'they fear to take them up… because of their faith in Christ.' Alma 24:18 reads 'they never would use weapons again for the shedding of man's blood' -- NOT the 'buried their weapons of war' string. Alma 26:32 is the tightest verbal match, so it is the anchor. → people-of-ammon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:36
"they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of angels"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 13:5
"his face shone with exceeding luster, even as Moses' did"
The record's only two shining-face scenes (the wider corpus has others — Moses' face 'shone' at Exodus 34:29-35, and 'his face did shine as the sun' at the Transfiguration, Matthew 17:2). The reportable divergence is the comparandum: Abinadi's face is likened to Moses' on Sinai (Mosiah 13:5), Nephi son of Helaman and Lehi's faces to angels (Helaman 5:36) - a reading the text itself supplies via Aminadab ('They do converse with the angels of God', Helaman 5:39). Both scenes share the durst-not-lay-their-hands setting (Mosiah 13:5; Helaman 5:25). Distinctive shared phrasing reported as textual fact; the meaning of the differing comparanda is left to the reader. Cross-linked on nephi-helamanson.md. → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Helaman 12:26
"fulfilling the words which say: They that have done good shall have everlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have everlasting damnation"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:11
"If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and happiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of endless damnation"
Mormon's 'we read… the words which say' (12:25-26) is a citation formula. Abinadi's resurrection sentence (Mosiah 16:11) resolves good/evil to everlasting/endless life vs damnation in parallel clauses — the doctrinal parallel registered here as paraphrase. The quoted wording matches John 5:29's form, now in-corpus (frozen): the verbatim shared runs are 'they that have done good' and 'they that have done evil' ONLY — the verse tails differ (Helaman 12:26 'everlasting life… everlasting damnation' vs John 5:29 'resurrection of life… resurrection of damnation'), so no fuller match is claimed. The Mosiah 16:11 contact stays the registered paraphrase pair, not the cited source. The 3 Nephi 26 material is registered as 3ne-atone-good-evil-resurrection (26:5 <-> Mosiah 16:11). → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:8
"lay up for yourselves a treasure in heaven, yea, which is eternal, and which fadeth not away"
Book of Mormon Helaman 8:25
"instead of laying up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt"
Internal pair: the treasure-in-heaven figure ('a treasure in heaven', 5:8; 'treasures in heaven', 8:25 and 3 Nephi 13:20) occurs at three verses in the record — Helaman 5:8, 8:25, and 3 Nephi 13:20 in the Sermon on the Mount (zero occurrences 1 Nephi through Alma, so the Helaman pair remains the record's first); corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds Matthew 6:20, Matthew 19:21, Mark 10:21, and Luke 18:22 (seven in all). The father's testament states the figure positively (5:8, Helaman to his sons); the son's tower sermon states it negatively (8:25, Nephi to the crowd). The Matthew 6:19-20 wording stands in-corpus at 3 Nephi 13:20. → nephi-helamanson
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:3
"it did pierce them to the very soul"
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:30
"it did pierce even to the very soul"
The voice heard three times before the descent (3 Nephi 11:3-6) is the same still voice as the Helaman 5 prison theophany. The tight verbal overlap is the pierce-to-the-soul clause, which stands in the corpus at only these two verses: 3 Nephi 11:3 'it did pierce them to the very soul' and Helaman 5:30 'it did pierce even to the very soul' (differing only them/even). The paired voice-descriptor threads the same chain -- 3 Nephi 11:3's 'small voice' answers Helaman 5:30's 'still voice of perfect mildness,' both rooted in the chain's earliest form at 1 Nephi 17:45, 'a still small voice' (the only 'small voice' occurrence before Helaman 5). The hearts-burn clause is corpus-new at 3 Nephi 11:3 ('did cause their hearts to burn'; occurring only there) and has no antecedent within the record -- the Luke 24:32 family (Luke 24:32 'our heart burn within us'; kin at Jeremiah 20:9) is in-corpus (frozen) -- so it stands as a diction note only. → visitation-at-bountiful
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:19
"the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain"
Book of Mormon Alma 14:27
"the walls of the prison were rent in twain"
A prison rent in twain to free imprisoned servants of God. The bare phrase 'rent in twain' recurs in the corpus of rocks (3 Nephi 8:18; Helaman 14:22) and a temple (Helaman 10:8, conditional); applied to a prison it occurs at Alma 14:27 (the deliverance of Alma and Amulek at Ammonihah), here at 3 Nephi 28:19, and at 4 Nephi 1:30 — the same three disciples, the charter enacted. The intervening generation of the same miracle is Nephi and Lehi at Helaman 5:21-44, but there the walls trembled and did not fall (Helaman 5:27), so the rending proper is this three-point set while the pattern of miraculous prison-deliverance runs four generations. Extends, not duplicates, the existing same-prison backlink record (hel-amz-prison-backlink, Helaman 5:21 / Mosiah 7:7), which concerns which prison, not the rending. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:10
"ye shall sit down in the kingdom of my Father"
Book of Mormon Alma 34:36
"sit down in his kingdom, to go no more out"
Extends the live sit-down chain alma-sit-down-patriarchs (Alma 5:24 'sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob' <-> Alma 7:25; Alma 29:17; Helaman 3:30 'to sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go no more out' is the narrating-voice middle leg). 3 Nephi 28:10 is the chain's FIRST divine-voice leg: the Lord himself speaks the destination, glossing the patriarchs' company as 'the kingdom of my Father'. 28:10 is spoken to the three who were to tarry; the go-no-more-out half of the formula lands thirty verses later at 28:40 ('to be received into the kingdom of the Father to go no more out'), also of the three -- that verse's depth is cross-linked to three-nephites.md, not duplicated here. Matthew 8:11 resonance is in-corpus (frozen; log only, per the parent record). MERGE FLAG: three-nephites.md must not double-register this 28:10/28:40 pair. → twelve-disciples
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 19:25
"the light of his countenance did shine upon them, and behold they were as white as the countenance and also the garments of Jesus"
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:36
"the faces of Nephi and Lehi; and behold, they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of angels"
The shining-face transfiguration chain's third scene. The face/countenance + shine collocation occurs in the record ONLY at Mosiah 13:5, Helaman 5:36, and 3 Nephi 19:25 (the wider corpus carries the collocation beyond the record — 'his face did shine as the sun', Matthew 17:2; Moses' shining face, Exodus 34:29-35) (at 19:25 the 'shine' verb attaches to JESUS's countenance shining upon the disciples - 'the light of his countenance did shine upon them' - while the disciples' own transformation term is 'white'; the mortal-face shine loci proper are Mosiah 13:5 and Helaman 5:36, and 19:25 joins the chain as the whiteness-transfiguration scene) (1 Nephi 1:9's 'luster' is the descending divine being, not a transfigured mortal; every other 'shine' is metaphorical light or 'shine forth in the kingdom'). First leg = Mosiah 13:5 (Abinadi: 'his face shone with exceeding luster, even as Moses' did while in the mount of Sinai'). The tightest verbal skeleton -- [face] + shine/shone + exceeding(ly) + 'even as' [glorified standard] -- binds Mosiah 13:5 and Helaman 5:36; 3 Nephi 19:25 shares the rare face+shine collocation and the comparison structure while shifting the key transformation term to 'white', and the comparison recurs in tightest form at 19:30 ('white, even as Jesus'). The escalation of the standard is a textual observation: Moses -> the faces of angels -> Jesus himself. The superlative 'there could be nothing upon earth so white as the whiteness thereof' is in 19:25 (not 19:30); 19:30 reads 'they were white, even as Jesus.'. → twelve-disciples
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:14
"I am the God of Israel, and the God of the whole earth, and have been slain for the sins of the world"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:10
"the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, yieldeth himself, according to the words of the angel, as a man, into the hands of wicked men, to be lifted up, according to the words of Zenock, and to be crucified"
The small plates' claim that the covenant God of the fathers yields himself to be slain (1 Nephi 19:7-13, Zenos/Zenock/Neum-anchored) - now stated in the first person by its subject, showing the nail-prints at the descent. 1 Nephi 19:10 supplies the yielding-to-be-crucified; 19:7 the title 'the very God of Israel'; 19:13 the exact-title leg 'they crucify the God of Israel' (all treated in this page's 1 Nephi section). This record registers only that 11:14 restates the God-of-Israel-slain proposition in the first person; whether the covenant/patriarchal divine titles assert ontological identity or honorific attribution is weighed as interpretive on this page (the 1 Nephi 19 titles callout) and not resolved here. 'God of the whole earth' is record-first at 11:14 and recurs in the Isaiah 54 block Christ quotes at 22:5; corpus-wide the phrase originates at Isaiah 54:5 (frozen), the source of that block (three corpus: Isaiah 54:5, 3 Nephi 11:14, 22:5). → messiah
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 17:9
"he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto him"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:9
"the Son of Righteousness shall appear unto them; and he shall heal them"
Nephi's appear-and-heal prophecy kept. 2 Nephi 26:9 foretold 'the Son of Righteousness shall appear unto them; and he shall heal them'; the appearing is fulfilled at the descent (3 Nephi 11:8-15, narrated on visitation-at-bountiful.md) and the healing at 3 Nephi 17:9. Christ's own offer stands one verse earlier: 'Bring them hither and I will heal them' (17:7). This is a distinct contact from 3ne-msh-god-israel-slain. The 'Son of Righteousness' title recurs in the Malachi block Christ delivers (3 Nephi 24-25 / Malachi 4:2) - a diction contact noted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md; not quoted here. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 15:9
"I am the law, and the light. Look unto me, and endure to the end, and ye shall live"
Book of Mormon Alma 33:19
"whosoever would look upon it might live. And many did look and live"
The look-and-live formula of the brazen-serpent chain, now stated in the first person by the type's referent: Christ says 'Look unto me … ye shall live', with 'endure to the end' fused in. Alma 33:19 states the type's lesson ('look upon it might live … look and live'). Extends the serpent chain without duplicating it: the look-and-perish irony is alma-serpent-look-perish (1 Nephi 17:41 <-> Alma 33:20), the cast-the-eyes verb is alma-serpent-cast-eyes (2 Nephi 25:20 <-> Alma 33:21), and the named 'brazen serpent' leg is hel-msh-brazen-serpent (Helaman 8:15 <-> Alma 33:19). This record pairs 3 Nephi 15:9 with Alma 33:19's look-and-live clause; 1 Nephi 17:41 and Helaman 8:14-15 are the other legs. The full one-to-one typological mapping is flagged interpretive on this page's Alma/Helaman sections; this record registers only the shared look-and-live phrasing, not typological intent. Numbers 21, the brazen-serpent source, is in-corpus (frozen) — noted, not drawn as this record's link. → messiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:23
"I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:20
"A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you"
The prophet-like-Moses oracle's third corpus leg, now self-applied by its subject: Christ says 'I am he of whom Moses spake'. Near-verbatim with Nephi's quotation at 1 Nephi 22:20 (the sole divergences: 20:23 adds 'of your brethren' and reads 'every soul who will not hear' for 22:20's 'all those who will not hear'). Nephi had identified that prophet as 'the Holy One of Israel' (1 Nephi 22:21); 20:23 confirms the identification from the subject's own mouth. Mosiah 13:33 carries only the general 'did not Moses prophesy … concerning the coming of the Messiah' - it does not contain the 'prophet … raise up … like unto me' formula, which lives verbatim at 1 Nephi 22:20. Paired here with 1 Nephi 22:20 (the tight textual match). The interpretive chain mos-abinadi-moses-messiah (Mosiah 13:33 <-> 1 Nephi 22:20, on abinadi.md) weighs whether Abinadi's general summary intends this same oracle; that record is not addressed here. The Deuteronomy 18 source (Deuteronomy 18:15) is in-corpus (frozen) — noted, not drawn as this record's link. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:17
"Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:6
"Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God"
The record's Hosanna cry, joined each time to the Most-High-God title. 'Hosanna' occurs at exactly three places in the record (corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds the triumphal-entry shouts at Matthew 21:9, 21:15, Mark 11:9-10, and John 12:13, and the Doctrine and Covenants four more — D&C 19:37, 36:3, 39:19, 109:79 — of which D&C 36:3 and 39:19 likewise join the cry to the Most High God, so that joining is no longer the record's alone; recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): the Spirit at Nephi's vision (1 Nephi 11:6, 'Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God'), the delivered nation after the robber-war (3 Nephi 4:32, 'Hosanna to the Most High God… the Lord God Almighty, the Most High God'), and the multitude at the descent (3 Nephi 11:17). Casing preserved as textual fact: 1 Nephi 11:6 lowercases 'most high God'; both 3 Nephi shouts capitalize 'Most High God'. This record pairs the descent-shout with the cry's first corpus occurrence; 3 Nephi 4:32 is the middle shout. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:32
"it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this generation"
Book of Mormon Alma 45:12
"even the fourth generation shall not all pass away before this great iniquity shall come"
The 'fourth generation' watch-word across every era of the corpus - vision, prophecy, sealed prophecy, Samuel, and now the Lord's own sorrow. Five legs: 1 Nephi 12:12 ('many of the fourth generation who passed away in righteousness'), 2 Nephi 26:9 ('many of the fourth generation shall have passed away in righteousness'), Alma 45:12 (this far end - the fourth generation and 'this great iniquity'), Helaman 13:10 ('those of the fourth generation shall visit your destruction'), and 3 Nephi 27:32 (Christ sorrows over the fourth generation who 'will sell me for silver and for gold'). Paired with Alma 45:12; both join the fourth generation to its fall into iniquity. No verbal-closeness ranking is claimed among the five. The narrative-clock leg is registered as 4ne-generation-clock (4 Nephi 1:18 <-> 3 Nephi 27:32, interpretive, mormon.md -- 4 Nephi never numbers a 'fourth generation', so the fulfillment-track reading stays hedged); the destruction lands in Mormon 6-8 and the messiah.md watchword section now carries the arrival. Alma 45:12 sits adjacent to Alma 45:11, which anchors alma-extinction-dwindle (interpretive, alma-the-younger.md); that record is not addressed here. The phrase 'son of perdition' (27:32) is a corpus-first title. The phrase 'fourth generation' also appears at Mosiah 13:13 - the Decalogue's 'unto the third and fourth generations', a different idiom (Abinadi reciting Sinai), not a leg of this watchword. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:36
"the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:21
"of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God"
The doctrine of Christ restated by its subject at the Bountiful visitation. The triad-unity clause 'the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one' (11:36) restates 2 Nephi 31:21's 'the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God' -- with the subject now naming himself in the first person ('I') where Nephi's third-person formula named 'the Son'. The unity clause is verbatim at 11:36, NOT in 11:32-35; this record is anchored at 11:36. The sermon states the triad-unity twice; the other statement stands EARLIER in text order, at 11:27 ('the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one'), there keeping the third-person 'the Son' verbally nearer 31:21; the binary 'the Father and I are one' stands first in 11:27 itself and recurs at 20:35 and 28:10 -- five in the corpus in that word order, the other two in the Doctrine and Covenants at 50:43 and 93:3 (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; D&C 50:43 reads 'And the Father and I are one. I am in the Father and the Father in me', carrying both the binary and the continuation 11:27 pairs with it); John 10:30 states it reversed ('I and my Father are one'). The label matches too: 11:31-32 'I will declare unto you my doctrine. And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath given unto me' <-> 31:21 'this is the doctrine of Christ'. The repent-believe-baptize core is shared (11:32-34: 'the Father commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in me. And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved'). At 11:7 the Father's own voice introduces the Son -- 'Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased' -- the same title and speaker Nephi heard at 2 Nephi 31:11 ('And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be baptized in the name of my Beloved Son'); the Father's 'my Beloved Son'/'my Beloved' occurs at four verses in the record (2 Nephi 31:11, 2 Nephi 31:15, 3 Nephi 11:7, 3 Nephi 21:20); corpus-wide the same title in the Father's own voice recurs throughout the frozen New Testament (Matthew 3:17, 17:5; Mark 1:11, 9:7; Luke 3:22, 9:35; 2 Peter 1:17, among others). It is a recurring title, so the 11:7 <-> 31:11 pairing is carried here as a note rather than a standalone record. Range 11:7, 11:31-40. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:20
"even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not"
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:45
"the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with fire"
The risen Lord's own citation of a narrated event as the type of the fire-baptism. In the voice from the darkness (9:18-22) the Lord defines the rite -- 'whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost' -- and names its precedent: the Lamanites 'were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not.' The corpus's only narrated Lamanite fire-conversion is the Helaman 5 prison theophany, where 'the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven… and they were filled as if with fire' (5:45); the phrase 'filled as if with fire' is unique to Helaman 5:45 corpus-wide. The 'knew it not' detail matches Helaman 5, where the converted were in a cloud of darkness and perceived the encircling fire only once the cloud of darkness was dispersed (5:43); Aminadab's two speeches (5:39 naming the angels, 5:41 the repent-command) both precede the fire's first sighting. The doctrine's own term for the rite is 2 Nephi 31:13/31:17 ('the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost'; 'a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost'), restated within THIS sermon at 11:35 ('he will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost'). It is then enacted at Bountiful for the twelve, who 'were filled with the Holy Ghost and with fire' and were 'encircled about as if it were by fire' (19:13-14); the children's encircling fire (17:24) carries no baptism or Holy-Ghost language -- imagery, not an enactment of the rite. Those 'encircled about… by fire' phrasings extend the internal Helaman imagery pair registered as hel-nephi-fire-encircled (Helaman 5:23 <-> 5:44) into 3 Nephi (on nephi-helamanson.md); not registered here. Whether Helaman 5 is MEANT as a dramatization of the doctrine's fire-baptism stays an interpretive reading; that 9:20 cites the Lamanites' fire-baptism is the Lord's own statement (textual). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:25
"Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:13
"Helam, I baptize thee, having authority from the Almighty God"
The corpus's two spoken baptismal formulas. Alma's words over Helam at the waters of Mormon -- 'I baptize thee, having authority from the Almighty God' (Mosiah 18:13) -- and the Lord's prescribed words at Bountiful -- 'Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost' (11:25) -- both join 'having authority' to the performative 'I baptize'. The authority-clause survives; its source is re-specified from 'the Almighty God' to 'Jesus Christ,' and the naming of the three is now explicit. 'Having authority' stands at four verses in the record -- these two, Mosiah 18:18 ('having authority from God', there for ordaining priests, not the baptismal act), and Moroni 8:16 ('I speak with boldness, having authority from God') -- and at a fifth in the corpus, Matthew 7:29 (frozen NT canon; Matthew retired from the comparanda class at the NT freeze). The twin triad-unity clause ('the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one') follows two verses later at 11:27. Related on this page: the baptism-witness record mos-doc-baptism-witness (Mosiah 18:10 <-> 2 Nephi 31:14). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 18:10
"this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:14
"witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments"
The sacrament instituted in the doctrine's own covenant-witness grammar. 18:10's 'this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you' shares the contiguous string 'unto the Father that ye are willing to' with 2 Nephi 31:14's baptism-witness ('witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments'). The sacrament thus witnesses what baptism witnesses -- willingness to keep the Lord's commandments, unto the Father -- the same parallel the page's baptism record mos-doc-baptism-witness draws for baptism (Mosiah 18:10 <-> 2 Nephi 31:14). The exact base form 'witness unto the Father' occurs only at 3 Nephi 18:10-11; the doctrine's forms are inflected -- 'witnesseth' (31:7), 'witnessing' (31:13), 'witnessed' (31:14). The remembrance-witness of 18:7/18:11 ('witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me') is the sacrament's own second clause. The sacrament-institution material (18:1-14) is hosted on doctrine-of-christ.md; the witness-grammar link is itself a doctrine-of-Christ point. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 16:18
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:8
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion"
Isaiah 52:8 - the watchmen / 'eye to eye' / 'bring again Zion' verse - now spoken by the risen Lord (16:17 frames it: 'And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled'). Third mouth for this verse in the corpus: Noah's priests brandished it as a challenge (Mosiah 12:22, mos-isa-priests-52-8), Abinadi carried it through his exposition (Mosiah 15:29, mos-isa-requote-52-8), and Christ now speaks it as the gathering's signature. Near-verbatim vs KJV: 'sing, for' (comma) where KJV has 'sing:' (colon) and Mosiah 12:22 a semicolon; 'eye to eye when' drops the KJV comma; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Re-run Father-glossed at 20:32 ('their watchmen… their voice'). Part of the 16:18-20 block = Isaiah 52:8-10. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 16:20
"The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:10
"The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God"
Isaiah 52:10 - the 'made bare his holy arm' verse - in the risen Lord's mouth (the block 16:18-20 = Isaiah 52:8-10). One substantive divergence unique to this leg: 3 Nephi reads 'the salvation of God' where Isaiah 52:10, Mosiah 12:24 (mos-isa-priests-52-10), and Mosiah 15:31 (mos-isa-requote-52-10) all read 'the salvation of our God' - the possessive 'our' is dropped here (and restored at the 20:35 Father-glossed re-run as 'the salvation of the Father'). 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Reported as a textual fact; what the drop signifies is not settled here. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:36
"Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 8:24
"Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
Isaiah 52:1, re-imported. Jacob had already carried Isaiah 51-52 into the record at 2 Nephi 8 (2 Ne 8:24 = Isaiah 52:1, register 2ne-isa-block-52-1); the risen Lord re-imports the same verse at Bountiful. 3 Nephi's own addition is 'again, and': 'Awake, awake again, and put on' where 2 Nephi 8:24 reads 'Awake, awake, put on' and Isaiah 52:1 'Awake, awake; put on'. 20:37 then runs word-for-word with 2 Nephi 8:25 (both Nephite copies share 'arise, sit down' against the KJV's 'arise, and sit down' at Isaiah 52:2). Ultimate source Isaiah 52:1; grounded to the in-corpus copy to show the re-import. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:41
"Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch not that which is unclean; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:11
"Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD"
Isaiah 52:11, quoted nearly whole by the risen Lord. Extends alma-isa-separate-52-11: where Alma 5:57 carried only the command-cluster (leave / separate / touch-no-unclean) as distinctive shared phrasing, 3 Nephi 20:41 quotes the entire verse near-verbatim. Divergences vs KJV: 'touch not that which is unclean' for 'touch no unclean thing'; 'be ye clean that bear' drops the KJV comma; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: the command this record pairs has two further corpus carriers, D&C 38:42 and D&C 133:5, the latter carrying the surrounding Isaiah 52:11 cluster — 'Go ye out from Babylon. Be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord'. No count in this note is affected. 20:42 continues with Isaiah 52:12 ('ye shall not go out with haste nor go by flight… the God of Israel shall be your rearward'; KJV 'rereward'), recast again at 21:29. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:44
"As many were astonished at thee—his visage was so marred, more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:14
"As many were astonied at thee; his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men"
Isaiah 52:14, the marred-servant verse - part of the block 20:43-45 = Isaiah 52:13-15, in the risen Lord's mouth. Divergences vs KJV: 'astonished' for 'astonied'; 'marred, more than' (comma) for 'marred more than'. The block is then re-aimed at 21:8-10: 21:8 re-runs Isaiah 52:15 near-verbatim ('kings shall shut their mouths; for that which had not been told them shall they see'), and 21:9-10 applies the marred-servant figure to a latter-day work - 'the life of my servant shall be in my hand… although he shall be marred because of them. Yet I will heal him' (21:10). The text's re-aim onto a latter-day figure is reported as given; who that servant is, the wiki does not resolve (an external-identity question, out of scope). 20:45 = Isaiah 52:15 (noted here, not separately registered). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:40
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto them, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy God reigneth"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:7
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth"
Isaiah 52:7, the 'beautiful upon the mountains' / 'publisheth peace' verse - the hinge of Abinadi's whole exposition (Mosiah 12:21 / 15:14-18) - now spoken by the risen Lord and re-aimed at the latter-day publication of the gospel ('And then shall they say', 20:40). Extends the publish-peace chain (mos-isa-priests-52-7, mos-isa-publish-peace-1ne, mos-isa-publish-peace-payoff), whose registered legs all stood in Mosiah until this verse. 3 Nephi's divergence: it inserts 'unto them' twice ('good tidings unto them… good tidings unto them of good') where Isaiah 52:7 and Mosiah 12:21 read plain 'good tidings'. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 22:1
"Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child; for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord"
Old Testament Isaiah 54:1
"Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the LORD"
Isaiah 54:1, opening anchor of 3 Nephi 22 = Isaiah 54 entire (17 verses for 17; the risen Lord quotes the chapter whole). It is not the corpus's first chapter-scale quotation of a prophet: Abinadi had quoted Isaiah 53 whole at Mosiah 14, and earlier still Nephi and Jacob had reproduced long Isaiah blocks — 1 Nephi 20-21 (Isaiah 48-49), 2 Nephi 7-8 (Isaiah 50-51), and 2 Nephi 12-24 (Isaiah 2-14). Near-verbatim vs KJV: 'child;' for 'child:'; 'Lord' for 'LORD'. Per-verse variant differences across the block are page facts (see isaiah.md); the register pins three anchors (this, 22:4, 22:9). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 22:4
"for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more"
Old Testament Isaiah 54:4
"for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more"
Isaiah 54:4. Substantive divergence: 3 Nephi adds a whole clause with no KJV counterpart - 'and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth' - so 22:4 reads '…forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood' where Isaiah 54:4 has only 'the reproach of thy widowhood'. Reported as a textual fact. Other block variants (22:2 'thy' for 'thine habitations'; 22:5 'thy maker, thy husband' for 'thy Maker is thine husband'; 22:17 'revile' for 'rise') are page facts on isaiah.md. → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 22:9
"For this, the waters of Noah unto me, for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee"
Old Testament Isaiah 54:9
"For this is as the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee"
Isaiah 54:9, the waters-of-Noah oath - the flood-covenant analogue for God's covenant of peace (cross-link covenant-of-israel.md). Divergences: 3 Nephi 'For this, the waters of Noah unto me' drops the KJV's 'is as' ('For this is as the waters of Noah'); and 3 Nephi ends 'wroth with thee' where Isaiah 54:9 adds 'nor rebuke thee'. 22:10 continues the oath ('the mountains shall depart… but my kindness shall not depart… neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed'). → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 23:1
"great are the words of Isaiah"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:5
"my soul delighteth in the words of Isaiah"
The corpus's Isaiah-reading instructions, now issued as a commandment by the risen Lord: 'ye ought to search these things… search these things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah' (23:1). This restates from the visitation the hermeneutic Nephi had set out in 2 Nephi 25 - Isaiah is hard but 'of great worth… in the last days' (25:8) and will all be fulfilled 'when they shall come to pass' (25:7); 3 Nephi 23:2-3 makes the same whole-fulfillment claim ('all things that he spake have been and shall be'). The root of the reading method is 1 Nephi 19:23's 'liken'. Shared literal phrase: 'the words of Isaiah'. The scene continues into the record-audit (23:7-13, cross-link coming-forth-of-scripture.md). → isaiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 15:21
"there shall be one fold, and one shepherd"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:25
"there shall be one fold and one shepherd"
At Bountiful the risen Lord claims as his own the 'one fold and one shepherd' formula Nephi had spoken as the close of his gathering oracle (1 Ne 22:25). 3 Ne 15:21 prefaces the clause 'ye are they of whom I said', expressly naming the Nephites as the 'other sheep' of the saying. The shared clause is word-for-word identical but for a single comma. The comma'd clause stands twice in the discourse -- 15:17 and again at 15:21; 3 Ne 16:3 carries the modal variant 'that there may be one fold and one shepherd', there stretched to a further flock -- the tribes 'led away out of the land' (15:15; 16:1-3). The text glosses its own audience's misreading: the disciples 'understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles' (15:22-23). The Old-World form is John 10:16 ('other sheep I have, which are not of this fold … there shall be one fold, and one shepherd'), frozen in the corpus as New Testament canon. Distribution: 'one fold' occurs at four record verses (1 Nephi 22:25; 3 Nephi 15:17, 15:21, 16:3) and, corpus-wide, at John 10:16 (five in all). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 16:9
"become a hiss and a byword"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:14
"become a hiss and a byword"
The scattering-judgment idiom Nephi drew from his brass-plates prophets (1 Ne 19:14, in the 'saith the prophet' block) is re-spoken as the Father's word in the Bountiful discourse (16:9), listing the afflictions of the smitten house of Israel. The phrase 'a hiss and a byword' occurs only at these two places in the corpus. Mormon later turns the word back on the scorners -- 'ye need not any longer hiss, nor spurn, nor make game of the Jews' (29:8) -- but there the verb is the mocker's act, not the victim's condition, a different construction, not a registered connection. → covenant-of-israel
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:25
"thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:9
"thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
The Abrahamic promise this page opens with -- verbatim at 1 Ne 15:18 and 22:9 (registered as covenant-seed) -- is spoken at Bountiful by the risen Lord, who assigns its making to the Father (20:25, 27). The Lord cites 'the covenant which the Father made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed' (20:25), naming the hearers 'the children of the covenant' (20:26), and repeats the promise-clause two verses later (20:27, 'In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed'). The far end 1 Ne 22:9 carries the kindreds-clause verbatim. The Genesis 22:18 source is frozen in the corpus; it reads 'all the nations of the earth be blessed' where the record's citations read kindreds -- and the kindreds form itself stands in-corpus at Acts 3:25 ('all the kindreds of the earth be blessed'). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 23:11
"How be it that ye have not written this thing, that many saints did arise and appear unto many and did minister unto them?"
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:25
"many saints shall appear unto many"
The record audit at 3 Nephi 23:7-13. The risen Lord calls for the record ('Bring forth the record which ye have kept', 23:7), reads it ('he cast his eyes upon them', 23:8), and finds Samuel's resurrection-sign prophecy fulfilled but unrecorded. He names the prophet and the prophecy -- 'I commanded my servant Samuel, the Lamanite… that there were many saints who should arise from the dead, and should appear unto many, and should minister unto them' (23:9) -- then asks 'How be it that ye have not written this thing, that many saints did arise and appear unto many and did minister unto them?' (23:11). 'And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this thing had not been written' (23:12); 'Jesus commanded that it should be written; therefore it was written according as he commanded' (23:13). The prophecy audited is Samuel's at Helaman 14:25. The tightest verbal leg is the phrase 'many saints… appear unto many' -- 'appear unto many' is verbatim in 3 Nephi 23:9, 3 Nephi 23:11, and Helaman 14:25, and stands in the corpus at exactly four verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — those three, all in this one prophecy-and-fulfillment material, and D&C 133:36, which lies outside it. Registered on the 23:11 leg (the Lord's proofreading question) rather than 23:9 (his recollection of the command). This is the corpus's most direct narration of its own record-keeping standard: the Lord himself measures the plates against a named prophecy and orders the omission repaired. Cross-links: samuel-the-lamanite.md (the audited prophet), nephi-jr.md (the keeper -- 'Nephi' throughout 23:7-13, the disciple son of Nephi-Helamanson). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 24:1
"Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me, and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts."
Old Testament Malachi 3:1
"Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts."
The Malachi import's head verse, with its provenance embedded in the quotation. 3 Nephi 24-25 reproduce Malachi 3-4 near-verbatim; the block is framed by the Lord's own attribution -- 'he commanded them that they should write the words which the Father had given unto Malachi… Thus said the Father unto Malachi—' (24:1, the words unique to 3 Nephi that wrap the quotation). Malachi 3:1's messenger / prepare-the-way / messenger-of-the-covenant oracle is reproduced word-for-word modulo punctuation (Malachi's colons become commas/semicolon) and the divine-name casing ('LORD of hosts' -> 'Lord of Hosts'). PROVENANCE (carried as page prose, not a separate record): the import certifies its own absence from the brass plates -- 'These scriptures, which ye had not with you, the Father commanded that I should give unto you; for it was wisdom in him that they should be given unto future generations' (26:2). Malachi post-dates Lehi's departure from Jerusalem, and the record says so in its own voice; this is the cleanest self-certified import in the corpus (contrast the Isaiah 29 braid, which the corpus's people already possessed via the brass plates). Malachi functions in this register the way Isaiah does -- a source the record itself quotes AND names, so connections run to it directly on the record's own attribution. Matthew and Micah are legal endpoints too (Matthew retired from the comparanda class at the NT freeze, 2026-07-09; Micah by name on 2026-07-26): the Micah 4-5 parallels are now registered on covenant-of-israel.md as shared phrasing, and where a Matthew 5-7 comparison still stands unregistered on a page it does so as a display choice, not because law forbids the endpoint. What sets Malachi apart is the attribution, not its endpoint status -- the record names Malachi as its source; the Micah material names no source at all. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 24:6
"For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed."
Old Testament Malachi 3:6
"For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed."
The tightest whole-verse leg of the Malachi 3 import: 3 Nephi 24:6 reproduces Malachi 3:6 word-for-word with the single divine-name variant 'LORD' -> 'Lord'. Registered as the block's verbatim exemplar -- the whole of 3 Nephi 24 tracks Malachi 3 at this fidelity, diverging only in punctuation and a handful of small variants (e.g. 24:10 'mine house' -> 'my house'; 24:2 'fullers' sope' -> 'fuller's soap'; 24:5 'the stranger from his right' -> 'the stranger'). Those variant differences are textual facts; reading significance into any one of them is interpretive and not asserted. far-end source (Malachi 3:6, quotation-class). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 25:2
"But unto you that fear my name, shall the Son of Righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves in the stall."
Old Testament Malachi 4:2
"But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall."
3 Nephi 25:2 reproduces Malachi 4:2 near-verbatim, carrying the block's most-noted variant: KJV 'Sun of righteousness' -> 3 Nephi 'Son of Righteousness' (with the minor 'calves of the stall' -> 'calves in the stall'). The Sun/Son difference is reported here as a textual fact; what it signifies is interpretive and not asserted. Diction contact: the title 'Son of Righteousness' stands in the corpus at exactly three verses -- 2 Nephi 26:9 ('the Son of Righteousness shall appear unto them; and he shall heal them'), 3 Nephi 25:2, and Ether 9:22 ('he even saw the Son of Righteousness, and did rejoice') -- so Nephi's own prophecy already used the same rendering the 3 Nephi Malachi import carries, where the KJV base reads 'Sun'. The phrase contact is reported; nothing is asserted beyond it. 2 Nephi 26:9 is deliberately left off the register as an endpoint. Far-end reference: Malachi 4:2 (quotation-class). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 26:8
"a lesser part of the things which he taught the people"
Book of Mormon Alma 12:10
"he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word"
The divine censorship policy. At 3 Nephi 26:6-11 Mormon states an editorial rule imposed on him by direct command: he has written 'a lesser part of the things which he taught the people' (26:8), while the plates of Nephi 'contain the more part' (26:7); the lesser part comes first 'to try their faith, and if it shall so be that they shall believe these things then shall the greater things be made manifest unto them' (26:9), withheld to condemnation if they will not (26:10); 'I was about to write them… but the Lord forbade it, saying: I will try the faith of my people' (26:11). This lesser-then-greater, faith-conditioned disclosure restates the doctrine Alma expounds at Alma 12:9-11 -- 'he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word' (12:10), 'until he know them in full' -- the doctrine of the lesser/greater PORTION OF THE WORD, which stands in the corpus at Alma 12:10-11. Other 'lesser part' occurrences -- Helaman 16:10, Mosiah 29:26, Mosiah 19:3 -- describe a minority of PEOPLE, not withheld revelation, so the doctrinal link is specifically to Alma 12:10-11. PARAPHRASE-level link (both ends quotable; not verbatim). Companion withheld classes: the children's utterances 'forbidden that there should not any man write them' (26:16), the 'unspeakable things, which are not lawful to be written' (26:18), and the three disciples' names 'forbidden' so Mormon 'write them not, for they are hid from the world' (28:25). The interpretive layer -- that Mormon consciously applies Alma's doctrine as editorial policy -- is offered to weigh, not asserted here. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:26
"out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 29:11
"out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world"
3 Nephi 27:23-26 restates the records-as-judgment doctrine that opened this complex at 2 Nephi 25:18 and was stated as law at 2 Nephi 29:11. The risen Lord commands the twelve: 'Write the things which ye have seen and heard' (27:23), 'Write the works of this people' (27:24), 'out of the books which have been written, and which shall be written, shall this people be judged' (27:25), 'all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged' (27:26). TIGHTEST LEG: 'out of the books which shall be written' is verbatim-identical in 3 Nephi 27:26 and 2 Nephi 29:11, standing in the corpus at exactly those two verses; the continuations differ only in voice -- 'shall the world be judged' (27:26, of the Father) vs 'I will judge the world' (29:11, the Lord's first person). Nephi stated the law of plural records ('I command all men… that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world,' 29:11); the risen Lord re-issues the same command to the twelve, closing the write-and-be-judged frame the page has tracked since 2 Nephi 25:18. shared-phrasing, textual. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 3:9
"I am the governor of this the secret society of Gadianton; which society and the works thereof I know to be good; and they are of ancient date and they have been handed down unto us"
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:30
"he doth carry on his works of darkness and secret murder, and doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their covenants, and their plans of awful wickedness, from generation to generation"
Giddianhi, writing to the governor as 'the governor of this the secret society of Gadianton', describes the society and its works as 'good… of ancient date and… handed down unto us'. The verbal contact is the transmission verb plus the antiquity claim: Helaman 6:30 says the devil 'doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their covenants… from generation to generation', and 6:29 that 'he has brought it forth from the beginning of man'. The robber-governor thus describes, from inside the order, exactly the hand-me-down transmission the Helaman narrator had attributed to 'the author of all sin' (6:30) — but reverses the valuation ('good' versus 'works of darkness'). That valuation-reversal is an interpretive (weigh-this) reading; the verbal contact itself (hand down / handed down; of ancient date / from generation to generation) is the textual ground registered here. Epistle-genre note (Giddianhi's letter joins the corpus war-epistles) is cross-linked to literary-structures.md. Lachoneus, the addressee, is the elder Lachoneus, governor from 3 Nephi 1:1 through 6:6 (his son governs from 6:19). → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 6:28
"they did enter into a covenant one with another, yea, even into that covenant which was given by them of old, which covenant was given and administered by the devil, to combine against all righteousness"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:9
"that being who beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness"
The same covenant re-instantiated a generation later, now among the judges, lawyers, and high priests (3 Nephi 6:27-30). 6:28 makes the genealogy explicit in the text's own words — the cabal enters 'that covenant which was given by them of old, which covenant was given and administered by the devil' — tying it to the source Jacob named generations earlier (2 Nephi 9:9: 'that being who… stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder'). The shared term is the combine / combinations root plus the shared attribution to the devil as the covenant's administrator. The middle leg is Helaman 6:26-30, where the same 'author of all sin' 'doth hand down' the oaths 'from generation to generation'; 'given by them of old' (6:28) is 3 Nephi's compression of that genealogy. 2 Nephi 9:9 is Jacob's verse — cross-link jacob-lehison.md (the man Jacob, brother of Nephi; NOT the apostate king Jacob of 7:9-10, NOT Jacob the patriarch, NOT the city Jacob or Jacobugath of 9:8-9). The design this covenant aims at — destroy the governor and 'establish a king over the land' (6:30) — is executed in chapter 7; the institutional/constitutional reading is weighed on kings-and-judges.md. → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:9
"which was above all the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret murders and combinations; for it was they that did destroy the peace of my people and the government of the land"
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:38
"to join with them in their secret murders and combinations"
The Lord's own voice, in the destruction inventory, names Jacobugath — 'inhabited by the people of king Jacob' (the apostate king crowned at 3 Nephi 7:9-10; not Jacob son of Lehi, not the patriarch, and Jacobugath itself is a toponym, not a person) — and singles it out as wicked 'above all the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret murders and combinations'. The phrase 'secret murders and combinations' stands verbatim at Helaman 6:38 (the Nephites 'come down… to join with them in their secret murders and combinations'), making this the tightest verbal contact between the 3 Nephi destruction and the Helaman charter — tighter than the 2 Nephi 9:9 root 'secret combinations of murder', where the word order differs. The trailing clause 'for it was they that did destroy the peace of my people and the government of the land' ties Jacobugath's judgment back to the order's political program (Helaman 6:39, 'the sole management of the government'; 3 Nephi 6:30, the covenant 'to destroy the governor, and to establish a king'). The full destroyed-cities inventory of 9:3-10 (Jacobugath, the city of Jacob, Kishkumen, Gadiandi, Gadiomnah, and the rest — all toponyms in the catastrophe ledger) is tabled on places-geography.md, not here. → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 6:10
"some were lifted up unto pride and boastings because of their exceedingly great riches, yea, even unto great persecutions"
Book of Mormon Helaman 3:36
"it was because of their exceedingly great riches and their prosperity in the land"
3 Nephi 6 re-runs the prosperity-and-pride cycle in the same year-ledger form as Helaman 3:33-36 (a year of peace 'save it were the pride' that enters at prosperity) but inside four year-markers: 'continual peace' through the 28th year (6:9) collapses to 'the church was broken up in all the land' by the 30th (6:14) -- four years from the peace's establishment in the twenty-and-sixth year (6:1-4) to the collapse; the cited 6:9 (28th year, continual peace) to 6:14 (30th year, church broken up) bracket itself spans two years. Two earlier runs turn from peace to pride across a single year-seam (Alma 4:5-6; Helaman 3:32-33) without reaching this total collapse; the record supplies no measure settling which run is fastest, so the span is named rather than crowned (R2-Q69). The distinctive anchor is the six-word phrase 'because of their exceedingly great riches', which occurs at exactly three verses: Alma 45:24 (already cited on the page), Helaman 3:36, and 3 Nephi 6:10, with a near-variant 'because of your exceedingly great riches' at Helaman 7:26. The pride-to-persecution half of 6:10 matches Helaman's enactment one clause earlier at 3:34 ('lifted up in pride, even to the persecution of many of their brethren'); 3:36 carries the exact riches phrase, so it is the tightest single-verse far end. Named-law far end is Helaman 12:2-5 (Mormon's editorial statement of the law -- 'then is the time that they do harden their hearts… how quick to be lifted up in pride; yea, how quick to boast'), handled in the page's cycle-named section. That ch 6 was composed as a deliberate compressed enactment of the named law is a page interpretive (weigh-this) reading, not asserted here. On the word 'ranks': it occurs earlier at Mosiah 10:9 ('I did place them in their ranks, every man according to his age'), a MILITARY sense (battle array by age). 3 Nephi 6:12's 'distinguished by ranks, according to their riches and their chances for learning' is the corpus's ONLY use of 'ranks' for social/economic stratification -- the page states this accurately, NOT as corpus-first. The riches-and-learning status pairing answers to the 'wise… learned… rich… puffed up' triad already on the page (2 Nephi 9:42, 28:15). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:20
"lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal"
Book of Mormon Helaman 8:25
"laying up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt, and where nothing can come which is unclean"
The treasure-in-heaven figure. The treasure-in-heaven figure stands at exactly three verses in the record: Helaman 5:8, Helaman 8:25, and 3 Nephi 13:20 -- zero occurrences 1 Nephi through Alma; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament carries it at Matthew 6:20, Matthew 19:21, Mark 10:21, and Luke 18:22 (seven in all). The Helaman internal pair (5:8 positive, 'lay up for yourselves a treasure in heaven… which fadeth not away' <-> 8:25 negative) is ALREADY registered as hel-nephi-treasure-heaven on nephi-helamanson.md, and THAT record's note already carries the three-verse count including 13:20. This record registers the CONTACT itself -- the verse-pair 3 Nephi 13:20 <-> Helaman 8:25 -- not the count; distinct verse-pair, no duplication. 8:25 is the tightest far end: it shares 'up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where … doth corrupt' with 13:20 (plural 'treasures', negative form), where 5:8 has singular 'a treasure'. Helaman 8:25's generic 'where nothing doth corrupt' is spelled out concretely in the sermon's prior verse: 3 Nephi 13:19 'where moth and rust doth corrupt' / 13:20 'where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt' -- Helaman anticipates the moth-and-rust clause. The sermon's close, 13:21 'For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also', restates the hearts-upon-riches frame the page tracks. Matthew 6:19-20, frozen in the corpus since the New Testament froze, is a legal endpoint but is not registered as one here; the Matthew-form variant comparison lives on sermon-at-the-temple.md. The in-corpus chain stands on its own. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:32
"they will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:19
"where moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal"
Internal 3 Nephi inversion of the sermon's corruptible-treasure image. The sermon warned against laying up earthly 'treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal' (13:19); at 27:32 the Lord grieves that the fourth generation 'will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal' -- the very corruptible wealth the sermon named as worthless is the price for which they trade the Messiah himself. Distinctive anchor within the record: the cluster 'break through' + 'steal' occurs at 3 Nephi 13:19, 13:20, and 27:32 -- confined to the sermon and this echo; corpus-wide the Sermon's Old-World parallel Matthew 6:19-20 carries the same 'thieves break through and steal' cluster. The word 'moth' as a corrupter of treasure is likewise confined within the record to 13:19/13:20/27:32 (corpus-wide the same treasure-corrupting moth stands at Matthew 6:19-20 and Luke 12:33), DISTINCT from the Isaiah moth-eats image, 'the moth shall eat them up' (2 Nephi 7:9; 'like a garment' at 2 Nephi 8:8). 27:32 takes the earthly-treasure form of 13:19 (things that DO corrupt / thieves that CAN break through), not the heavenly form of 13:20. The fourth-generation-sorrow reading of 27:32 belongs to messiah.md (which hosts the fourth-generation chain) -- cross-linked; on this page the pair is the treasure-image's last inverted turn. NOT the slippery-treasures forward-watch (Helaman 13:31 -> Mormon 1:18, registered as morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled) -- that is a separate cursed-wealth law; this is an internal sermon echo. → riches-and-pride
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 1:19
"there was no darkness in all that night, but it was as light as though it was mid-day"
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:3
"in the night before he cometh there shall be no darkness, insomuch that it shall appear unto man as if it was day"
Samuel's prophesied night without darkness (Helaman 14:3-4), narrated as fulfilled. Shared clause — 14:3 'there shall be no darkness', 1:19 'there was no darkness'; the daylight simile is a paraphrase ('as light as though it was mid-day' <-> 'appear unto man as if it was day'). The onset is timed to Samuel's 'the night before he cometh': 'at the going down of the sun there was no darkness; and the people began to be astonished because there was no darkness when the night came' (3 Nephi 1:15). Fulfillment is stated by the record itself -- 3 Nephi 1:15 'the words which came unto Nephi were fulfilled' -- and sealed by the narrator's audit formula 'all things, every whit, according to the words of the prophets' (3 Nephi 1:20). Samuel is named the source of the words at stake at 1:5-6 ('spoken by Samuel, the Lamanite') and 'Samuel the prophet' at 1:9. The broader birth-signs ledger is hosted on messiah.md. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 1:21
"a new star did appear, according to the word"
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:5
"there shall a new star arise, such an one as ye never have beheld"
Samuel's second birth-sign, fulfilled. 'new star' occurs in the corpus only at Helaman 14:5 (the prophecy) and 3 Nephi 1:21 (its fulfillment). Prophecy 'shall … arise' -> fulfillment 'did appear'; 'according to the word' is the narrator's explicit fulfillment flag. Broader birth-signs ledger on messiah.md. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 8:18
"the rocks were rent in twain; they were broken up upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were found in broken fragments, and in seams and in cracks"
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:22
"they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be found in seams and in cracks, and in broken fragments upon the face of the whole earth"
The tightest verbal contact on the page: Samuel's death-sign for the rending rocks (Helaman 14:21-22), narrated as fulfilled with several of his exact phrases reordered -- 'rent in twain,' 'seams and in cracks,' 'broken fragments,' 'the face of the whole earth'. 'seams and in cracks' occurs in the corpus only at Helaman 14:22 (prophecy) and 3 Nephi 8:18 (fulfillment); 'rent in twain' by itself is common (six loci in the record: Alma 14:27; Helaman 10:8, 14:22; 3 Nephi 8:18, 28:19; 4 Nephi 1:30; the frozen New Testament adds Matthew 27:51 and Mark 15:38, the temple-veil rending), so the distinctiveness is the phrase-cluster, not the single phrase. This is Samuel's Helaman 14 leg only. The same catastrophe fulfills the destruction-mode list the record attributes to Zenos (1 Nephi 19:11-12), hosted on zenos.md, and is audited in-text at 3 Nephi 10:14-17 (naming Zenos and Zenock). → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 8:23
"it did last for the space of three days that there was no light seen"
Book of Mormon Helaman 14:27
"darkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space of three days"
Samuel's three-days-of-darkness death-sign, fulfilled. Shared duration 'for the space of three days'; the darkness/no-light contact ('no light seen' <-> 'darkness should cover'). The people watch for this sign by name: 'the people began to look with great earnestness for the sign which had been given by the prophet Samuel, the Lamanite, yea, for the time that there should be darkness for the space of three days over the face of the land' (3 Nephi 8:3). Samuel's Helaman 14 leg (also 14:20 'no light upon the face of this land … for the space of three days'); Zenos's vapor-of-darkness leg (1 Nephi 19:11) hosted on zenos.md. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:20
"the sword of my justice shall hang over them at that day; and except they repent it shall fall upon them"
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:5
"the sword of justice hangeth over this people; and four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people"
Extends hel-samuel-sword-of-justice (Helaman 13:5 <-> Alma 60:29). The full hang-over-then-fall-upon image, conditioned on repentance, occurs at three loci -- Alma 60:29 (Captain Moroni's war-epistle threat to the government), Helaman 13:5 (Samuel's sentence on the Nephites, with the fixed four-hundred-years span), and here 3 Nephi 20:20 (the Father's latter-day warning to the Gentiles: 'the sword of my justice' — first-person possessive). Mormon re-voices it to latter-day readers at 3 Nephi 29:4 ('the sword of his justice is in his right hand') -- a related fourth leg without the hang/fall verbs. 20:20 re-uses the image against a different people 'at that day'; it is not the payment of Samuel's four-hundred-years sentence on the Nephites (Helaman 13:5, 13:9), which matches Alma 45:10 as an independent utterance; its fulfillment is registered as morm-samuel-named-fulfillment (Mormon 1:19) and morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5). Distribution note: the broader phrase 'sword of his justice' also appears at Alma 26:19 ('why did he not let the sword of his justice fall upon us,' Ammon's thanksgiving) -- a related motif, not part of the hang-then-fall sentence. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:11
"I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me"
Book of Mormon Alma 40:26
"they drink the dregs of a bitter cup"
The collocation 'bitter cup' occurs at exactly three places in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): 3 Ne 11:11, Alma 40:26, and D&C 19:18, where the same speaker as at 3 Ne 11:11 gives his own account of drinking it — 'would that I might not drink the bitter cup, and shrink'. Opposite subjects to the same cup: in Alma 40:26 the bitter cup is the wicked's own portion, the dregs of their evil works (the cup-of-wrath image the page already carries at Mosiah 3:26, 'the cup of the wrath of God'); in 3 Ne 11:11 the Lord has drunk the cup, 'which the Father hath given me', and the drinking is the atonement ('taking upon me the sins of the world'). The reversal of who drinks is the textual fact; the record does not claim the later verse depends on the earlier (different speakers, a generation apart). The related record alma-no-unclean-inherit notes Alma 40:26's 'they drink the dregs of a bitter cup' as a corpus-new coinage; 3 Ne 11:11 is where the image next appears. The light/life-of-the-world half of 11:11 is Abinadi-diction (alma-life-light chain), registered on abinadi.md - cross-link only, not duplicated here. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:20
"ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:7
"he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the law, unto all those who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit"
The full formula 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' occurs at exactly six verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): 2 Ne 2:7 (Lehi, sole pre-3-Nephi antecedent), 3 Ne 9:20, 3 Ne 12:19, Ether 4:15 ('call upon the Father in my name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit'), Moroni 6:2 (the church's baptism intake rule — 'they came forth with a broken heart and a contrite spirit'), and D&C 59:8, which makes the broken heart the sacrifice offered — 'offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit' — the same turn this record is registered on. ('contrite spirit' alone also at Hel 8:15; 'broken heart' alone at Jacob 2:10 - different constructions.) The turn: in Lehi's blessing the Messiah offereth himself a sacrifice for sin FOR those who have a broken heart; in 3 Ne 9:20, that sacrifice made, the offering is reversed - the worshipper's broken heart IS the sacrifice, and blood sacrifice is expressly retired the verse before ('ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood', 9:19; 'in me is the law of Moses fulfilled', 9:17). The Lord speaks the phrase twice in this book: 9:20 (this record) and the temple sermon 3 Ne 12:19 (the doctrine-of-Christ leg, on doctrine-of-christ.md) - cross-link only. The jot-and-tittle leg (Amulek, Alma 34:13; executed at 3 Ne 12:18) is amulek.md's - cross-link only. The 6-word phrase is verbatim-identical at both ends. The closest near-variant is 2 Nephi 4:32 ('my heart is broken and my spirit is contrite'); the plural form 'broken hearts and contrite spirits' appears at Mormon 2:14 (the failed-repentance scene — they 'did not come unto Jesus' with them). The exact singular-formula count is six corpus-wide, five of them within the record. Within the record the 2 Nephi 4:32 near-variant and the Mormon 2:14 plural are the only other verses joining both elements; corpus-wide the broken-heart/contrite-spirit pairing also stands in the frozen Old Testament at Psalms 34:18 ('them that are of a broken heart; and … a contrite spirit') and, in a crossed variant, Psalms 51:17 ('a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart'). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:19
"no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into his rest save it be those who have washed their garments in my blood"
Book of Mormon Alma 11:37
"no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of heaven"
The gospel-definition (3 Ne 27:13-21) braids two chains the page and its neighbors track from 1 Nephi. (1) No-unclean-thing rule: cannot enter/inherit/dwell in the kingdom at six verses - 'dwell with God' (1 Ne 10:21), 'cannot any unclean thing enter into the kingdom of God' (1 Ne 15:34, verbally closest to 27:19's enter-into-kingdom verb), 'inherit the kingdom of heaven' (Alma 11:37, this record's anchor), 'inherit the kingdom of God' (Alma 40:26), 'enter into his kingdom' (3 Ne 27:19), and Alma 7:21's 'neither can filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God'; chain registered on alma-the-younger.md as alma-no-unclean-inherit. (2) Garments washed in blood: Nephi's vision-image 'made white in the blood of the Lamb' (1 Ne 12:11) become Alma's sermon doctrine 'their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb' (Alma 13:11); registered as alma-garments-washed-white. 27:19 turns it to first person - washed 'in my blood', the Lord naming the blood as his own. Both alma- chains disclosed, not duplicated (single registered endpoint = Alma 11:37). Third strand: 'entereth into his rest' is the enter-into-his-rest vocabulary of Alma 12-13 (Alma 12:34-37; 13:6,12,16,29; also Jacob 1:7) - noted as textual fact, treated where that chain lives, not registered here (out of this record's scope). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 26:5
"If they be good, to the resurrection of everlasting life; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of damnation"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:11
"If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and happiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of endless damnation"
Third leg of the good/evil resurrection chain. The near-verbatim frame 'If they be good, to the resurrection of … ; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of …' is Abinadi's (Mosiah 16:11, this record's far end - the tightest); Abinadi's paired clauses — 'to the resurrection of endless life and happiness' and 'to the resurrection of endless damnation' — become 3 Ne 26:5's 'to the resurrection of everlasting life' and 'to the resurrection of damnation'. Each is preceded by the same works-judgment clause (Mosiah 16:10 'judged of him according to their works whether they be good or whether they be evil'; 3 Ne 26:4 'to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil'). The OTHER registered leg: Mormon's citation in Helaman ('we read … the words which say: They that have done good shall have everlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have everlasting damnation', Hel 12:25-26 — 'we read' standing in 12:25, the cited words in 12:26) pairs the same Abinadi sentence in the done-good / done-evil wording ('done good' / 'done evil', Helaman 12:26) - registered as hel-mormon-done-good-cited (Hel 12:26 <-> Mosiah 16:11) on mormon.md; disclosed, not duplicated. Both Helaman and 3 Nephi legs are Mormon's editorial voice citing Abinadi. John 5:29 carries the family's New Testament form, inside the frozen corpus: 'they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation'. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:18
"I am the light and the life of the world"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:9
"He is the light and the life of the world"
Abinadi's title for Christ (Mosiah 16:9), spoken of himself by the risen Lord. The formula 'the light and the life of the world' stands word-for-word; the only shift is 'I am' (3 Nephi 9:18 = the voice heard out of the darkness before the descent) for Abinadi's 'He is'. Fourth leg, same formula and same order, from the descending Lord's own mouth: 'I am the light and the life of the world; and I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me' (3 Nephi 11:11) — the bitter-cup half of 11:11 is registered on atonement.md, cross-linked only. Order note: Alma 38:9 had inverted the two halves to 'life and the light' (registered alma-life-light); the divine voice at 9:18 and 11:11 reads Abinadi's 'light and the life' order. Extends the alma-life-light chain (Alma 38:9 / Mosiah 16:9); the existing record already forward-flagged 9:18/11:11. Diction-provenance mechanism: Mosiah 17:4. Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: both orders are now carried in the newly frozen work. The formula in this record's order stands at seven corpus verses — the three record verses and D&C 12:9, 34:2, 39:2, 45:7 — and the inverted order at two, Alma 38:9 and D&C 11:28 ('I am the life and the light of the world'), spoken there in the first person as at 3 Nephi 9:18. So the inversion reported here as one verse's variation is a two-member corpus pattern. Reported as textual fact; nothing claimed about the order-swap's meaning. → abinadi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:14
"mine arm of mercy is extended towards you"
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:5
"his arm of mercy is extended towards you"
The shared core 'arm of mercy is extended towards you' — singular 'arm', present tense 'is extended', second person — stands verbatim at both ends; the one change is the possessive: 'mine' (the risen Lord speaking of his own arm, 9:14) for Jacob's 'his' (of the Lord's arm). Jacob 6:5 is the tightest far end. Abinadi's own leg had pluralized and past-tensed the figure into a verdict on the damned — 'the arms of mercy were extended towards them, and they would not' (Mosiah 16:12, registered mos-abinadi-arms-of-mercy); 3 Nephi 9:14 returns the figure to Jacob's singular-present form, now spoken by the owner of the arm as invitation ('whosoever will come, him will I receive'). Chain: Jacob 6:5 (plea) -> Mosiah 16:12 (Abinadi's verdict) -> Mosiah 29:20 ('extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust in him') -> 3 Nephi 9:14 (the Lord's invitation at the advent). Extends the mos-abinadi-arms-of-mercy chain. The chain also runs through Alma 5:33 - 'the arms of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I will receive you' - which already casts the figure as divine invitation and anticipates 9:14's 'whosoever will come, him will I receive'; what is new at 9:14 is the first person ('mine arm of mercy'). Full distribution: Jacob 6:5, Mosiah 16:12, Mosiah 29:20, Alma 5:33, 3 Nephi 9:14 (five verses). → abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 5:12
"I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:4
"a place which was called Mormon, having received its name from the king"
The editor's name, given bare in the Words of Mormon, is here traced to its origin: the land of Mormon, where Alma founded the church (Mosiah 18). This is the reader's first account of where the name 'Mormon' comes from. One divergence is reported as a textual fact, not a contradiction: the place took its name 'from the king' (Mosiah 18:4, i.e. king Noah of Mosiah 18:1), not from Alma; what 3 Nephi 5:12 credits Alma with is the founding of the church there (Mosiah 18:17, 'they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ, from that time forward'), not the naming of the land. The companion self-identification is 3 Nephi 5:20, 'I am Mormon, and a pure descendant of Lehi.' The reciprocal end is hosted at waters-of-mormon.md. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 26:6
"there cannot be written in this book even a hundredth part of the things which Jesus did truly teach unto the people"
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:5
"I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of my people"
The editor's completeness-disclaimer formula, applied now to his own 3 Nephi book. This record pairs Mormon's two disclaimers in his own voice, the Words of Mormon and 3 Nephi, which share the phrase 'hundredth part of the things' verbatim (the tightest 3 Nephi leg). The word 'hundredth' occurs at exactly six verses in the record: Jacob 3:13, Words of Mormon 1:5, Helaman 3:14, 3 Nephi 5:8 ('this book cannot contain even a hundredth part of what was done'), 3 Nephi 26:6, and Ether 15:33 - each a record-keeper of this record system disclaiming completeness (corpus-wide the frozen Old Testament adds Genesis 7:11, 8:13, and Nehemiah 5:11, all in the flood-chronology / numeric sense, unrelated). The inherited-formula leg (Words of Mormon 1:5 <-> Jacob 3:13) keeps its own register at sb-mormon-hundredth, whose note already lists all six hits; this new record adds the registered 3 Nephi endpoint. sb-mormon-hundredth is not amended. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:18
"except they humble themselves and become as little children"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:37
"ye must repent, and become as a little child, and be baptized in my name"
The exhortation to become as a little child occurs at exactly three verses in the record: Mosiah 3:18 and 3 Nephi 11:37, 11:38; corpus-wide the frozen Matthew 18:3 ('become as little children') is a fourth. The number differs, reported as fact: the angel's words Benjamin relays run PLURAL ('become as little children'); the risen Lord's baptismal charge at Bountiful runs SINGULAR ('become as a little child,' identically at 11:37 and 11:38). A fourth, closely related occurrence stands at 3 Nephi 9:22 (the divine voice from the darkness): 'whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a little child, him will I receive' - the same 'little child' figure but framed 'cometh unto me as' rather than 'become as'. The adjacent Mosiah 3:19 ('becometh as a child, submissive, meek, humble') is the near neighbor in the angel's own discourse but drops the word 'little' (its natural-man doctrine is hosted on atonement.md). In 3 Nephi the Lord binds the figure, as the angel's relayed words did not, to repentance and baptism (11:37-38). Whether the Lord is citing Benjamin's discourse or drawing on a shared idiom the text does not say; only the shared phrase is reported. → king-benjamin
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 8:20
"the inhabitants thereof who had not fallen could feel the vapor of darkness"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:11
"by tempest, by fire, and by smoke, and vapor of darkness, and by the opening of the earth"
The destruction executes Zenos's mode-list. 1 Nephi 19:11-12 catalogs the modes by which the Lord God would visit 'all the house of Israel' at the sign of the Redeemer's death -- 'thunderings and the lightnings of his power, by tempest, by fire, and by smoke, and vapor of darkness, and by the opening of the earth, and by mountains which shall be carried up' (19:11), 'the rocks of the earth must rend' (19:12) -- the whole marked 'saith the prophet Zenos' (19:12). 3 Nephi 8 enacts the list: tempest and thunder (8:6), sharp lightnings (8:7), fire (8:8), a mountain heaved up (8:10, the mountains-carried-up record), rocks rent (8:18), and here the vapor of darkness (8:20). The shared phrase 'vapor of darkness' is verbatim. Distribution: 'vapor of darkness' occurs at exactly three refs -- 1 Nephi 12:5 (Nephi's own vision of this destruction), 1 Nephi 19:11 (Zenos's mode-list, this pair), 3 Nephi 8:20 (the fulfillment). 1 Nephi 12:5 ('I saw multitudes who had not fallen') shares a SECOND contact with 3 Nephi 8:20 ('the inhabitants thereof who had not fallen') -- but that is a Nephi's-vision leg, NOT Zenos; it belongs to the messiah.md signs ledger, not registered here. DISTINCT from the two Samuel fulfillment pairs on samuel-the-lamanite.md (3 Nephi 8:18 <-> Helaman 14:22 and 8:23 <-> Helaman 14:27): different far end (1 Nephi 19, Zenos) and a mode Samuel's death-sign never names -- 'vapor of darkness' appears nowhere in Helaman 14. The text audits the fulfillment in-text and names Zenos at 3 Nephi 10:16 (the audit record). → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 8:10
"the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah, that in the place of the city there became a great mountain"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:11
"and by mountains which shall be carried up"
Second distinctly-Zenos mode fulfilled: 'by mountains which shall be carried up' (1 Nephi 19:11, the Zenos mode-list) executed at 3 Nephi 8:10, where 'the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah' until 'there became a great mountain.' Shared verbatim bigram 'carried up' plus the mountain motif. The heaved-up sense of 'carried up' is unique to these two verses; the other 'carried up' / 'carried upon' occurrences (1 Nephi 22:6; 2 Nephi 6:6; 1 Nephi 21:22; and Isaiah 49:22) are all the Isaiah 'carried upon their shoulders' Gentile-nursing passages, an unrelated context; a third, plain physical-carrying sense appears at Ether 6:2 — 'the stones which the brother of Jared had carried up into the mount' — and corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds the ascension sense at Luke 24:51 ('carried up into heaven'). The heaved-up sense remains unique to the two ends. Distinct from the Samuel fulfillment pairs (8:18 <-> Helaman 14:22; 8:23 <-> Helaman 14:27): different near-end, different far end (1 Nephi 19, Zenos), and again a mode Samuel's Helaman 14 death-sign never names -- there are no mountains-carried-up in Samuel's sign. → zenos
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 10:16
"the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake concerning these things"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:10
"to be lifted up, according to the words of Zenock, and to be crucified, according to the words of Neum, and to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos"
The in-text fulfillment audit. After the destruction, the narrator commands 'whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the scriptures, let him search them, and see and behold if all these deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by tempests, and by whirlwinds, and by the opening of the earth to receive them… are not unto the fulfilling of the prophecies of many of the holy prophets' (3 Nephi 10:14), then NAMES the sources: 'the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake concerning these things' (10:16). This pairs with 1 Nephi 19:10, where Nephi first cited both Zenock and Zenos (with Neum) for these exact death-signs -- the corpus citing its own named sources and, a book later, auditing the fulfillment against them by name. Shared element: the joint attribution of the same named prophets (Zenos + Zenock), mirroring the shape of jac-zenos-named and alma-zenock-cited (both shared-phrasing). Supporting contact: the audit verse 10:14 re-runs Zenos's mode-list vocabulary -- 'by fire, and by smoke… and by the opening of the earth' echoes 1 Nephi 19:11's 'by fire, and by smoke… and by the opening of the earth' ('the opening of the earth' is a verbatim shared phrase) -- so 10:14 restates the modes and 10:16 names their prophet. 10:16 credits BOTH Zenos and Zenock with testifying of the destruction, but the corpus preserves Zenos's destruction-prophecy (1 Nephi 19:11-12) and no comparable Zenock destruction-text -- Zenock's only quoted words in the corpus (Alma 33:16) concern mercy 'because of thy Son', not the signs; recorded as a citation gap, consistent with this page's Zenock/Ezias treatment. DISTINCT from alma-zenock-cited (also far-end 1 Nephi 19:10) by near-end (3 Nephi 10:16 vs Alma 33:16) and function (fulfillment-audit vs Alma's proof-text). → zenos
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 14:19
"Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire"
Book of Mormon Alma 5:52
"every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire"
Alma introduces his version as quotation: 'the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire' (Alma 5:52). The near-verbatim divergence is a tense shift only: 3 Nephi 14:19 states it in the present ('is hewn down, and cast'), Alma 5:52 in the modal future ('shall be hewn down and cast'). The Lord re-runs the formula twice more in the gospel-definition discourse at 3 Nephi 27:11 and 27:17. The clause is corpus-wide: it is the olive-tree allegory's verdict (Jacob 5:42, 5:46, 5:66; Jacob 6:7, whose 6:7-against-5:46 pair is registered on olive-tree-allegory.md) and it stands in the second-death frame at Helaman 14:18 (registered against Alma 5:35 as hel-atone-hewn-down). This record grounds only the hewn-down clause of Alma 5:52 in-corpus; the verse's opener, 'the ax is laid at the root of the tree', has no counterpart in the Book of Mormon or Pearl of Great Price; its nearest analogue, Matthew 3:10 (the Baptist's preaching, now hosted corpus text), is not part of this record's pairing. 3 Nephi 14:19 is verbatim identical to Matthew 7:19, registered as a corpus connection on sermon-at-the-temple.md. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:39
"whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them"
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:12
"it is upon the rock of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must build your foundation"
The divine-voice leg of the sure-foundation chain (see hel-jac-sure-foundation, Helaman 5:12 to Jacob 4:16, hosted on jacob-lehison.md). The build/rock/foundation figure Jacob minted as an oracle (the rejected stone that becomes 'the only sure foundation,' Jacob 4:16, repeated 4:17) is spoken at Bountiful by its subject: Helaman had named the rock 'our Redeemer, who is Christ' (Helaman 5:12), and the Redeemer now claims it in the first person, 'buildeth upon my rock' (3 Nephi 11:39), with its negative 'a sandy foundation' at 3 Nephi 11:40. Shared spine is the build/rock figure plus the referent (the rock IS Christ, Helaman 5:12, now speaking as I), NOT the exact phrase 'sure foundation' — that expansion stays unique to Jacob 4:16-17 and Helaman 5:12; the 3 Nephi legs read 'my rock' and 'sandy foundation,' never 'sure foundation' ('sure foundation' stands at three record verses — Jacob 4:16, Jacob 4:17, Helaman 5:12 — and, corpus-wide, at Isaiah 28:16, the frozen source oracle behind Jacob's minting). The figure is restated twice more within the visitation — the wise man who built his house upon a rock against rain/floods/winds (3 Nephi 14:24-27) and the sacrament-covenant 'ye are built upon my rock' (3 Nephi 18:12-13), each carrying the storm-beats-the-house structure of Helaman 5:12 ('mighty winds … hail and … mighty storm') — but those two restatements are hosted on sermon-at-the-temple.md, not duplicated here. The 'gates of hell' clause on the figure at Bountiful (3 Nephi 11:39, 11:40, 18:13; compare Matthew 16:18) has no in-corpus parallel. This record's home page is Jacob son of Lehi; 3 Nephi's own king Jacob (7:9-13) and cities Jacob/Jacobugath (9:8-9) are unrelated and never linked here. → jacob-lehison
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:18
"one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled"
Book of Mormon Alma 34:13
"it shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away"
The distinctive doublet 'jot and tittle' stands at exactly three places in the Nephite record: Amulek at Alma 34:13, and twice in the Lord's 3 Nephi visitation discourse (1:25, 12:18). Amulek's is the corpus's prior leg. He argues TO the fulfillment -- the great and last sacrifice will fulfill 'the law of Moses … every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away' (Alma 34:13, running into 34:14's 'this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice'); the risen Lord at Bountiful, having made that sacrifice, declares it accomplished in the same register and in the first person -- 'one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled' (12:18). 12:18 anchors over 3 Nephi 1:25 for two reasons -- (1) it is the Lord's own first-person declaration of ACCOMPLISHED fulfillment ('in me it hath all been fulfilled'), the payoff of Amulek's prophecy, where 1:25 is a pre-crucifixion narrative correction stating the law is 'not yet fulfilled'; (2) tighter verbatim overlap on the pass-away element -- 12:18 'hath not passed away' shares the exact string 'passed away' with Alma 34:13 'none shall have passed away', while 1:25 has present-tense 'pass away'. The first 3 Nephi leg, 1:25: the people who erred about observing the law are corrected that 'one jot or tittle should not pass away till it should all be fulfilled' -- Amulek's own doctrinal position restated in narrative (also 'in every whit', 1:25; but 'every whit' is a common phrase, at six Book of Mormon verses -- 1 Nephi 4:19, 3 Nephi 1:20, 1:25, 8:1, Alma 34:14, Ether 15:3 -- plus five outside the record — 1 Samuel 3:18, Deuteronomy 13:16, John 7:23, John 13:10 and D&C 33:4, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze — so not load-bearing here; the jot-and-tittle doublet itself has no D&C carrier in any variant). Not verbatim (hence shared-phrasing): the conjunction and tense differ across the three -- 'every jot and tittle' (Alma), 'one jot nor one tittle' (12:18), 'one jot or tittle' (1:25). Not a quotation of Amulek: the Lord is the phrase's source, Amulek its prophet-foreshadower; both stand in the Synoptic 'jot and tittle' register of Matthew 5:18 ('one jot or one tittle'), and 12:18 is the temple sermon's counterpart to that verse. The registered link is in-corpus only (3 Nephi 12:18 <-> Alma 34:13). Cross-link (not registered here): the broken-heart / contrite-spirit replacement-liturgy leg of this same divine-voice scene (3 Nephi 9:19-20 'offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood … a broken heart and a contrite spirit' <-> 2 Nephi 2:7) is atonement.md's, registered separately. → amulek
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:5
"Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:8
"I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ"
At the Bountiful visitation the disciples ask the Lord to settle the church's name -- 'there are disputations among the people concerning this matter' (27:3) -- and he answers by pointing them to scripture already in hand: 'Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name?' (27:5). Within the record's own world the 'scriptures' that command taking the name are king Benjamin's covenant sermon, where the doctrine is first given -- 'I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ' (Mosiah 5:8) -- so the covenant sermon is here cited back as written scripture by its subject. Extends the take-upon-the-name chain registered at mos-doc-take-name (doctrine-of-christ.md), which ALREADY counts this verse: second-person 'take upon you the name of Christ' occurs at 2 Nephi 31:13, Mosiah 5:8, Alma 34:38, 3 Nephi 27:5, and Mormon 8:38. The distribution lives at mos-doc-take-name and is deliberately NOT restated on church-of-god.md nor duplicated here. 27:5 and 27:8 are distinct single-verse contacts (this record and 3ne-church-it-is-my-church). Related on king-benjamin.md and doctrine-of-christ.md. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:8
"if it be called in my name then it is my church"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:22
"For behold, this is my church"
The naming rule at 27:7-8 re-runs the ownership claim the Lord gave the elder Alma in the discipline revelation. The Lord reasons that a church bears the name of whoever it is called after -- 'if a church be called in Moses' name then it be Moses' church… but if it be called in my name then it is my church' (27:8) -- landing on the possessive the discipline charter had already stated: 'For behold, this is my church' (Mosiah 26:22). The two phrase-forms are distinct and each distinctive: 'it is my church' occurs only at 3 Nephi 27:8, and 'this is my church' occurs at exactly two points corpus-wide, Mosiah 26:22 and Mosiah 27:13. This record therefore does NOT alter the two-point count in mos-church-this-is-my-church (Mosiah 26:22 <-> Mosiah 27:13); that record tracks a different phrase-form and its count stands. What 27:8 adds is a condition Mosiah did not state: a rightly named church must also be 'built upon my gospel', a test the discourse states four times (27:8, 27:9, 27:10, 27:11; 'built upon my gospel' is corpus-first, occurring only in 3 Nephi 27). 27:11 closes the negative case -- a church 'built upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil' is 'hewn down and cast into the fire' -- extending the hewn-down judgment formula (14:19; 27:11, 17) treated elsewhere in the build; noted, not registered here. Chain pointer: this record extends the 'this is my church' chain forward to 3 Nephi 27:8; the earlier record mos-church-this-is-my-church (Mosiah 26:22 <-> Mosiah 27:13) stays untouched, its exactly-two-point count correct as scoped (it tracks 'this is my church'; this record tracks the sister form 'it is my church'). → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 18:31
"he shall not be numbered among my people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:32
"the same shall not be numbered among my people"
The Bountiful discipline rule reaches the same membership boundary the Lord gave the elder Alma, in the same words. The unrepentant 'shall not be numbered among my people' (3 Nephi 18:31) repeats verbatim the discipline charter's exclusion clause -- 'whosoever will not repent of his sins the same shall not be numbered among my people' (Mosiah 26:32). The negative clause 'shall not be numbered among my people' occurs at EXACTLY two points corpus-wide, 3 Nephi 18:31 and Mosiah 26:32; the positive form -- Gentiles who repent are 'numbered among my people, O house of Israel' (3 Nephi 16:13, 3 Nephi 21:6) -- is a distinct covenant-gathering sense, not the discipline clause. Both occurrences are the Lord's first-person church discipline: reception turns on repentance, exclusion follows refusal. The two rules' executing action differs -- Mosiah 26:36 blots names out, while 3 Nephi 18:30-32 forbids casting out and commands continued ministry to the unworthy against their possible return -- carried as page prose, not harmonized. Related on this page: mos-church-receive-symmetry (Mosiah 26:21 <-> 26:28) and mos-church-blotted-out. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 26:21
"they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the church of Christ"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 18:17
"they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ"
The visitation church receives the second half of the two-part founding name. After the Lord's ascension the disciples baptize, and 'they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the church of Christ' (3 Nephi 26:21) -- reasserting the double name given at the waters of Mormon generations earlier, 'they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ' (Mosiah 18:17). As a proper name for the covenant body, 'church of Christ' occurs at exactly seven loci corpus-wide: the founding (Mosiah 18:17), the re-forming under the twelve (3 Nephi 26:21), the three Nephites' commission ('united unto the church of Christ,' 3 Nephi 28:23), three 4 Nephi legs — the golden-age church 'in all the lands round about' (4 Nephi 1:1) and the apostates who 'deny' and 'persecute the true church of Christ' (1:26, 1:29) — and the church-order rubric's membership sentence, 'numbered among the people of the church of Christ' (Moroni 6:4). The paired half of the name, 'church of God,' is the label carried through Mosiah-Alma (this page passim). The membership formula joining the name -- 'take upon them the name of Christ, or of God' (Mosiah 25:23) -- is the take-the-name covenant the Lord cites at 27:5 (see 3ne-church-take-name-scriptures). → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 6:26
"to be judged of the crime which they had done, according to the law which had been given by the people"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:15
"according to the crime which he has committed, according to the law which has been given to us by our fathers"
The reign-of-the-judges' own sentencing formula, now turned on the corrupt bench itself. Mosiah's letter defined lawful punishment as 'according to the crime which he has committed, according to the law which has been given to us by our fathers' (29:15); the same formula ran the Nehor trial ('judged according to the crimes which he had committed', Alma 1:10; 'condemned to die, according to the law which has been given us by Mosiah', Alma 1:14) and concentrated in the post-coup reckoning ('according to the law' x3 in Alma 62:9-10). At 3 Nephi 6:26 the judges who secretly executed the prophets (6:23) are themselves 'taken and brought up before the judge, to be judged of the crime which they had done, according to the law which had been given by the people' -- the constitution applied against the officers who broke it. The distinctive frame shared with Mosiah 29:15 is the crime-according-to-the-law sentencing formula (6:26 'the crime which they had done', 29:15 'the crime which he has committed'); 'the law which had been given by the people' is the voice-of-the-people frame (Mosiah 29:25, 'the laws which have been given you by our fathers'). The cover-up covenant that closes ranks around these same judges (6:27-30) is hosted on secret-combinations.md (3ne-sc-cabal-devil-covenant); this record is the constitutional half -- the bench tried under its own law. → kings-and-judges
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 6:23
"put to death secretly by the judges, that the knowledge of their death came not unto the governor of the land"
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:24
"ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them, and do slay them"
Samuel the Lamanite anatomized a people who reject the true prophet -- 'ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them, and do slay them' (Helaman 13:24) -- and reward the flatterer instead (13:27-28). Within a generation the 3 Nephi 6 prophets are killed for testifying (6:20-23), and one reading hears Samuel's anatomy executed on schedule. The constitutional point: Samuel's is POPULAR rejection (the people cast out and stone); 3 Nephi 6:23 is INSTITUTIONAL -- the killing is done 'secretly by the judges', concealed from the lawful governor, in breach of the constitution's own capital-case due-process limit (6:22, 'no lawyer nor judge nor high priest that could have power to condemn any one to death save their condemnation was signed by the governor'; 6:24, 'contrary to the laws of the land'). What arrives is thus not merely the mob Samuel foresaw but a thing the reign of the judges was built to prevent: the bench itself as executioner, hiding the deed from the one office that could lawfully authorize it. Whether to read 6:23 as Samuel's prophet-rejection fulfilled, or as an institutional escalation beyond it, is offered to weigh, not asserted. The POPULAR form does also arrive one chapter on -- 'they did stone the prophets and did cast them out from among them' (3 Nephi 7:14), verbally closer to Samuel's 13:24 -- but that prophet-rejection thread belongs to the Samuel material, not to this constitutional page. → kings-and-judges
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 7:2
"they did separate one from another into tribes, every man according to his family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the land"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:44
"thus commenced the reign of the judges throughout all the land of Zarahemla"
The institution's bookend. Mosiah 29:44 commenced the reign of the judges 'throughout all the land of Zarahemla'; 3 Nephi 7:2 reports its dissolution: the people 'did separate one from another into tribes, every man according to his family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the land', and 'the regulations of the government were destroyed, because of the secret combination' (7:6). The tribes are kinship units under appointed chiefs (7:3) that reach a non-aggression settlement -- 'very strict laws that one tribe should not trespass against another' (7:14) -- but are 'not united as to their laws, and their manner of government' (7:14). The reading offered: this statelessness is the TERMINAL state of the republic Mosiah 29 founded, the failure clause run to its civic end. Mosiah 29:27 ('if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity… he will visit you with great destruction') had its TRIGGER narrated as met at Helaman 5:2 ('they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good', already registered hel-kj-failure-clause-executes); 3 Nephi 7:2 is the CONSEQUENCE -- the government itself destroyed. Distinct from the 5:2 record (different verse-pair, different half of the clause: 5:2 = condition met, 7:2 = republic dissolved). What is textual: 7:2's 'destroy the government', the tribal dissolution (7:2-4), the non-aggression law (7:14), and the last judgment-seat murder that precedes it (7:1, the chief judge slain -- final entry in the assassination ledger; the cabal 'did not establish a king over the land', 7:1). What is interpretive: that 7:2 is composed as the deliberate terminus of the Mosiah 29 order -- 3 Nephi 7 never cites Mosiah 29, and narrates the collapse as event, not as the closing of a frame. The judges do not return within this corpus: the order that emerges after the destruction (chs 8-10) is the church-and-twelve order of the visitation (3 Nephi 11-28), not a restored republic; any later civil government lies in the books beyond. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:3
"that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 8:24
"they would not have been burned in that great city Zarahemla"
The capital's burning, named first by the survivors then by the divine voice in the same epithet. The phrase 'that great city Zarahemla' occurs at four verses in the corpus: Helaman 1:18, 3 Nephi 8:24, 3 Nephi 9:3, and 4 Nephi 1:8 — the rebuilding, 'even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again'. Helaman 1:18 (already on the page) is the pre-fall reputation that left the capital undefended -- the Lamanites 'durst not come into the heart of their lands to attack that great city Zarahemla'; the two 3 Nephi verses are its burning. 8:24 is the survivors' counterfactual regret in the three-day darkness ('would not have been burned in that great city Zarahemla'); 9:3 is the voice of Christ answering with the accomplished fact ('that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof'). The distinctive datum is the shared four-word epithet 'that great city Zarahemla'; 'burned with fire' alone is NOT distinctive -- it recurs in the same divine inventory at 3 Nephi 9:9 (Jacobugath) and 9:10 (Laman/Josh/Gad/Kishkumen), and eschatologically at Jacob 5:77 and 6:3. The narrator's report at 8:8 ('the city of Zarahemla did take fire') completes the three-fold naming (narrator / survivors / divine voice) but uses 'the city of Zarahemla', not the shared epithet, so it is not the registered end. The lament-and-answer sequence is noted, not over-read. The full 16-city destruction inventory (9:3-10) is tabled on places-geography.md; this record is the single-city verbal pair, not the inventory. → zarahemla
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 19:25
"the whiteness thereof did exceed all the whiteness"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:8
"the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow"
The word 'whiteness' occurs at exactly three verses in the record: 1 Nephi 8:11 (the dream's fruit, 'white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever seen'), 1 Nephi 11:8 (the vision's tree), and 3 Nephi 19:25 (the transfigured disciples) - all in the same superlative construction; corpus-wide the frozen Pearl of Great Price adds Joseph Smith—History 1:31 ('a whiteness beyond anything earthly I had ever seen'), an angelic-robe description outside that construction. 19:25 shares the exact five-word span 'the whiteness thereof did exceed' with 11:8, and the four-word span 'exceed all the whiteness' with 8:11. Registered on the tree-of-life page because the whiteness-superlative grammar is the dream/vision tree's signature (the family already lives here via alma-seed-grown-tree, Alma 32:42 <-> 1 Nephi 8:11); what the grammatical recurrence at the transfiguration MEANS is not asserted. Cross-links: twelve-disciples.md (hosts the shining-faces record 3ne-disciples-shining-faces). → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 5:11
"plates which I have made with mine own hands"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 1:17
"upon plates which I have made with mine own hands"
The nine-word clause 'plates which I have made with mine own hands' occurs at exactly two corpus verses: 1 Nephi 1:17 (Nephi opening the small plates) and 3 Nephi 5:11 (Mormon introducing his own abridgment). The record's two self-certifying record-makers describe their plates in the same words, nearly a thousand years apart in the narrative's own chronology. Both verses also pair the clause with an abridgment claim (1:17 'I make an abridgment of the record of my father'; 5:11 follows 5:9-10's account-abridgment frame). Whether the later echo is deliberate is not asserted. Cross-links: narrative-voice.md (the technique analysis), mormon.md, nephi-lehison.md. → record-transmission-plates
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 7:14
"they did stone the prophets and did cast them out from among them"
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:24
"ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them"
Samuel's prophet-rejection anatomy - cast out the prophets, stone them (Helaman 13:24) - is narrated as done in the tribal era's summary verse, 3 Nephi 7:14. Distribution honesty: the stoning+casting-out conjunction predicated of prophets is a RECURRING corpus formula, not a two-verse pair - it stands at 1 Nephi 1:20, 2 Nephi 26:3, Helaman 13:24, 13:25, 13:33 (twice more inside Samuel's own sermon), 3 Nephi 7:14, and 3 Nephi 8:25 (the survivors' mourning confession, 'had not killed and stoned the prophets, and cast them out' - arguably the tightest fulfillment echo, named here). Only the exact phrase 'stone the prophets' is unique to 7:14. The registered ground is therefore prophecy-to-narrated-enactment - Helaman 13:25-26 puts the deed in the people's own predicted mouth, and 7:14 narrates that generation doing it - NOT phrase-distinctiveness. Distinct from 3ne-kj-prophets-slain-by-bench (6:23's institutional judicial murders, kings-and-judges.md, interpretive) - this pair is the popular form. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 4:30
"May the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, protect this people"
Book of Mormon Alma 36:2
"none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob"
The full triad 'the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob' occurs at four verses in the record: 1 Nephi 6:4 (Nephi's stated authorial intent), Alma 36:2 (Alma to Helaman: the God who delivered the fathers from bondage), 3 Nephi 4:30 (the delivered nation's thanksgiving shout after the robber war), and Mormon 9:11 — where Moroni attaches it to the God-of-miracles argument, a frame distinct from the deliverance framing the paired ends share. (Corpus-wide the frozen New Testament carries the full triad four more times — Matthew 22:32, Mark 12:26, Luke 20:37, Acts 7:32 — eight in all.) The 3 Nephi leg is the triad's first LITURGICAL use - a people crying it 'with one voice' - and its deliverance framing matches Alma 36:2's exactly (deliver/protect the people). This deliverance-invocation is a DIFFERENT construction from the sit-down-with-Abraham-Isaac-and-Jacob kingdom formula (alma-sit-down-patriarchs family) - same three names, different sentence shape; the two chains are not merged. 1 Nephi 6:4's leg named here; near-variants: Alma 29:11 ('the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage' - one conjunction short of the full string, same deliverance framing), Mosiah 7:19, 23:23 (partial forms). → bondage-and-deliverance
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:19
"Nephi, he that kept this last record, (and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi)"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 5:11
"I do make the record on plates which I have made with mine own hands"
Keeper-relay to abridger — a thematic (interpretive) link. The two ends share the plates-of-Nephi record line but NO distinctive phrase, so this is a thematic continuity link, not shared-phrasing: 4 Nephi 1:19 has the keeper Nephi III keeping 'this last record' upon 'the plates of Nephi'; 3 Nephi 5:11 is the abridger Mormon self-certifying his record-making, one verse after he names his source 'the plates which were called the plates of Nephi' (3 Nephi 5:10). Companion to 3ne-plates-own-hands (3 Nephi 5:11 <-> 1 Nephi 1:17, the 'mine own hands' shared-phrasing record) on the same anchor verse. A related and tighter shared-phrasing pairing links 4 Nephi 1:19 with 3 Nephi 1:3 on the record-keeping succession formula — 3 Nephi 1:3 'did keep the records in his stead', 4 Nephi 1:19 'kept it in his stead' — bounded to exactly 4 loci (3 Nephi 1:3; 4 Nephi 1:19, 1:21, 1:47). The record's other 27 'in his stead' hits are ruler successions, thrones and judgment-seats alike (Helaman 3:37, 6:15 sit on the judgment-seat side); the count is record-scoped — corpus-wide the phrase stands at 112 verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze), chiefly the Old Testament king-succession formula, with 8 in the Doctrine and Covenants (28:7, 35:18, 42:10, 43:4, 102:11, 104:77, 107:11, 124:132), every one of them an office succession rather than a record-keeping one, so the bounded 4-loci record-keeping claim is untouched. → record-transmission-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 1:2
"about the time that Ammaron hid up the records unto the Lord, he came unto me"
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:48
"Ammaron, being constrained by the Holy Ghost, did hide up the records which were sacred"
The cross-book custody hinge: the single event of Ammaron hiding up the sacred records, narrated at both book-seams. 4 Nephi 1:48 closes 4 Nephi with Ammaron hiding the records; Mormon 1:2 opens the next book by dating the boy Mormon's commission to that same act ('about the time that Ammaron hid up the records'). Shared: the proper name Ammaron + the hide-up clause — 1:2 'hid up the records', 1:48 'did hide up the records'. The relay it launches runs across Mormon: Ammaron charges Mormon at twenty-four to 'take the plates of Nephi unto yourself' (Mormon 1:4); Mormon, near where 'Ammaron had deposited the records', takes 'the plates of Nephi, and did make a record according to the words of Ammaron' (Mormon 2:17); he goes 'to the hill Shim, and did take up all the records which Ammaron had hid up unto the Lord' (Mormon 4:23); and finally he deposits them in Cumorah 'save it were these few plates which I gave unto my son Moroni' (Mormon 6:6). The 4 Nephi 1:48 quote is the tightest contiguous run: 'being constrained by the Holy Ghost' sits inside it and 'yea, even all the sacred records…' follows the em-dash. → record-transmission-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:32
"the characters which are called among us the reformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 1:2
"the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians"
The record's language-colophon bookend: the first author (Nephi, 1 Nephi 1:2) opens writing 'in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians'; the last author (Moroni, Mormon 9:32) closes noting the characters are now 'the reformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us'. This link is thematic/interpretive because the only shared token is 'Egyptian' — the bookend reading (opening and closing colophons agree the record is written in an Egyptian script) is offered to weigh, not asserted. Textual facts shown as evidence: 'reformed Egyptian' is corpus-unique at Mormon 9:32; the record-language sense of 'Egyptian' occurs at exactly three verses — 1 Nephi 1:2, Mosiah 1:4 (Benjamin: Lehi 'having been taught in the language of the Egyptians'), and Mormon 9:32 (the remaining Egyptian/Egyptians hits are the Egyptian people, plus one geographic use -- 'the Egyptian sea', 2 Nephi 21:15, quoted Isaiah). Mormon 9:33 adds that they would have written in Hebrew had the plates been large enough. → record-transmission-plates
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 6:6
"save it were these few plates which I gave unto my son Moroni"
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:3
"I found these plates, which contained this small account"
NEW record (no pre-existing id). The 'few plates' Mormon keeps back from the Cumorah deposit and gives to his son Moroni (Mormon 6:6, which also says 'I made this record out of the plates of Nephi') are the small plates he describes finding and appending in the Words of Mormon: 'I found these plates, which contained this small account of the prophets, from Jacob down to the reign of this king Benjamin, and also many of the words of Nephi' (Words of Mormon 1:3), which 'I chose… to finish my record upon them' (Words of Mormon 1:5). Registered THEMATIC/interpretive: the text does not explicitly equate the 'few plates' of 6:6 with the small plates of Words of Mormon 1:3; the identification rests on referent (the discrete small-plates object, 'small account' ~ 'few plates') and shared context ('the plates of Nephi' at both), not on a distinctive shared phrase. Anchor is Words of Mormon 1:3 rather than 1:5 on two grounds: (1) verbal — 'these plates, which contained this small account' is the tighter echo of 'these few plates' than 1:5's 'I chose these things'; (2) non-collision — Words of Mormon 1:5 is already a doubly-registered endpoint on its 'hundredth part' clause (sb-mormon-hundredth: WoM 1:5 <-> Jacob 3:13; 3ne-mormon-hundredth: 3 Nephi 26:6 <-> WoM 1:5), so 1:3 is the fully-unregistered anchor. This Mormon 6:6 <-> WoM 1:3 verse-pair collides with no existing record. → record-transmission-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 1:18
"they became slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that they could not hold them, nor retain them again"
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:31
"he curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them"
Samuel's slippery-treasures curse, narrated as fulfilled. Samuel prophesied from the wall that the Lord would curse hoarded riches so 'they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them' (Helaman 13:31, which continues '…and in the days of your poverty ye cannot retain them'); Mormon reports it arriving -- hidden treasures 'became slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that they could not hold them, nor retain them again' (Mormon 1:18). The prophecy-to-fulfillment pair shares the whole distinctive triple: became/become slippery + cannot/could not hold them + the Lord cursed / he curseth, plus the paired 'retain them'. EXTENDS hel-rich-slippery-treasure (Helaman 13:31 <-> Helaman 12:19, hosted on riches-and-pride.md -- the parent internal pair stating the curse-doctrine, Mormon's editorial 12:18-19 alongside Samuel's 13:31); this record adds the Mormon-side fulfillment leg. The word 'slippery' occurs at exactly four verses in the record: Helaman 13:31, 13:33, 13:36, and Mormon 1:18; corpus-wide the frozen Old Testament adds Psalms 35:6, Psalms 73:18, and Jeremiah 23:12 (seven in all). Samuel's own lament legs are Helaman 13:35 ('we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped away from us' -- note 'slipped', not 'slippery') and 13:36 ('all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them'). The full slippery-treasures doctrine is hosted on riches-and-pride.md; this leg is registered here as a Samuel-prophecy fulfillment. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 1:19
"even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite"
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:5
"I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the words of the Lord which he doth put into my heart"
The narrator's own named fulfillment: Mormon states that the power of the evil one 'was wrought upon all the face of the land, even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite' (Mormon 1:19). The ground is textual fact -- the narrator explicitly names the prophet whose words are fulfilled -- not a tight doctrinal quote pair; this is a paraphrase (named allusion / fulfillment declaration), anchored at Samuel's thesis verse where he names himself and frames the whole sermon: 'I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the words of the Lord which he doth put into my heart' (Helaman 13:5). Shared verbatim element is the appellation ('Samuel the Lamanite' / 'I, Samuel, a Lamanite') and 'the words'. Two prophets are named in Mormon 1:19: the Abinadi half ('the words of Abinadi') is abinadi.md's material, which cross-links to this record; the Samuel half is registered here. Mormon 1:19's setting is the sorceries/witchcrafts/magics and the evil one's power over the land -- the moral collapse Samuel foretold. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 2:10
"began to cry even as had been prophesied by Samuel the prophet; for behold no man could keep that which was his own"
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:36
"all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them"
The slippery-curse enacted socially: Mormon narrates the people beginning 'to cry even as had been prophesied by Samuel the prophet; for behold no man could keep that which was his own' (Mormon 2:10) -- the loss of secure possession Samuel foretold when 'all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them' (Helaman 13:36, part of Samuel's scripted future lament, 13:33-36). PARAPHRASE, not shared phrasing: the load-bearing clause 'no man could keep that which was his own' is Mormon 2:10's OWN wording -- it is the sole corpus hit, NOT drawn from Helaman 13:35-36, which carry the same idea in different words ('we cannot hold them', 'they have slipped away from us'). Mormon 2:10 itself names 'Samuel the prophet' as the source of the fulfilled cry (the fulfillment framing is the narrator's, not the wiki's). Distinct from morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled (Mormon 1:18, the treasures becoming slippery); this record is the human cry that answers the curse. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:6
"four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior"
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:5
"four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people"
The four-hundred-years clock read out. Samuel set the span from the wall -- 'four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people' (Helaman 13:5), re-uttered four verses later ('four hundred years shall not pass away before I will cause that they shall be smitten', Helaman 13:9); Moroni closes the record on the deadline -- 'four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior' (Mormon 8:6). Shared distinctive phrase: 'four hundred years', which occurs at exactly four verses in the record -- Alma 45:10, Helaman 13:5, Helaman 13:9, Mormon 8:6; corpus-wide the frozen Genesis 15:13 and Acts 7:6 (the Abrahamic bondage prophecy) carry it too (six in all). This record STANDS ON ITS OWN LEGS: it is NOT routed through hel-samuel-sword-of-justice, whose far-end is Alma 60:29 (a 'sword of justice' phrase link, Captain Moroni's war epistle), NOT the clock anchor. The same span was uttered independently and sealed by Alma the Younger: 'in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief' (Alma 45:10) -- two independent utterances of one span, hosted with its extinction record alma-extinction-dwindle (interpretive tier) on alma-the-younger.md; the fourth-generation frame is 3 Nephi 27:32 (interpretive, messiah.md). Mormon 8:41's 'the sword of vengeance hangeth over you' is a DIFFERENT image (vengeance for the blood of the saints, addressed to latter-day readers; sole corpus hit) -- it shares only the 'hangeth over' verb, not the 'sword of justice' diction or the clock; do not fold it into the sword-of-justice chain. → samuel-the-lamanite
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:17
"they were in one, the children of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:7
"ye shall be called the children of Christ, his sons, and his daughters"
'children of Christ' occurs only three times in the corpus: Mosiah 5:7 (Benjamin's covenant people, 'spiritually begotten'), 4 Ne 1:17 (the converted post-visitation society made 'in one'), and Mormon 9:26 ('Who will despise the children of Christ?' -- a warning sense, different, forward). Benjamin's covenant title, first conferred on those who took the name of Christ, is realized in the one-people society of 4 Nephi. The King Benjamin name-covenant itself is treated on king-benjamin.md. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:17
"neither were there Lamanites, nor any manner of -ites; but they were in one, the children of Christ"
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:14
"I, Jacob, shall not hereafter distinguish them by these names, but I shall call them Lamanites"
Jacob's two-name naming convention (Jacob 1:14 collapses the seven tribal names of Jacob 1:13 into just Lamanites/Nephites by allegiance) finds a social fulfillment in 4 Ne 1:17: under the converted society the tribal distinctions dissolve entirely into 'one, the children of Christ'. The text states the fact -- 'nor any manner of -ites', standing at 4 Ne 1:17 alone corpus-wide; reading it as the fulfillment of Jacob's convention is the interpretive move, offered to weigh. The -ites are TRIBAL names, not persons -- no person-page links (no Jacobites->jacob-lehison, Zoramites->zoram, etc.); the tribal 'Zoramites' are not the Alma-31 apostates (zoramites.md). The dissolution is bracketed by the roster's disappearance and its return at 4 Ne 1:36-38 (see 4ne-cov-roster-returns). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:37
"were called Nephites, and Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites"
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:13
"they were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites"
The seven-name tribal roster Jacob first recorded returns after the ~158-year span in which the record names no tribal -ites (the all-converted state dated to the 36th year, 4 Ne 1:2; a revolted part called Lamanites again by the 194th, 1:20-21; the roster itself reconstitutes at 1:36-38). 4 Ne 1:37 carries only the FOUR Nephite-side names contiguously (Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites); the other three (Lamanites, Lemuelites, Ishmaelites) are at 4 Ne 1:38 -- so the full seven-name reconstitution spans 1:37-38, and NO single 4 Nephi verse carries all seven. Jacob 1:13 is the only verse listing all seven as one contiguous roster. One caveat: Mormon 1:8 also names all seven in a single verse, but split into the two war-factions ('the Nephites and the Jacobites and the Josephites and the Zoramites; … the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites'), not as one contiguous list. Tribal names, not persons -- no person-page links. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 5:24
"a remnant of the seed of Jacob shall go forth among you as a lion, and tear you in pieces, and there is none to deliver"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 21:12
"my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
Near-verbatim shared phrasing on the skeleton: remnant of Jacob + as a lion + tear/teareth in pieces + none to deliver / none can deliver. The phrase 'as a lion' occurs 3x in the record: 3 Ne 20:16; 3 Ne 21:12; Mormon 5:24; corpus-wide it is a common simile, standing at a dozen or more further verses across the frozen Old Testament (Genesis 49:9, Numbers 24:9, Hosea 5:14, and others). Micah was retired from the comparanda class by name on 2026-07-26 and is an ordinary frozen-canon endpoint. Both 3 Ne 20:16 and 21:12 track Micah 5:8, and those two parallels are registered in their own right -- 3ne-cov-micah-lion-20-16 and 3ne-cov-micah-lion-21-12, hosted on this same page. THIS record is a different verse-pair, pairing Mormon 5:24 with the discourse's own 3 Ne 21:12, and makes no claim about Micah. Mormon turns the discourse's promise-image (the remnant of Jacob as an unstoppable lion among the Gentiles) back on those same Gentiles as a warning. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 7:10
"ye are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; therefore ye are numbered among the people of the first covenant"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:25
"ye are the children of the prophets; and ye are of the house of Israel; and ye are of the covenant which the Father made with your fathers"
INTERPRETIVE -- the covenant-identity address to the latter-day remnant. 3 Ne 20:25 (the Lord, at Bountiful) and Mormon 7:10 (Mormon, to the remnant) both declare the scattered remnant's covenant lineage in the same second-person 'ye are …' form; 1 Ne 15:14 is the antecedent ('the remnant of our seed know that they are of the house of Israel, and that they are the covenant people of the Lord'). This record SHARES THE VERSE 3 Ne 20:25 with the textual record 3ne-cov-kindreds-blessed (which registers the Abrahamic 'thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed' clause of that same verse); this is a distinct pair on the covenant-identity clause. TIER FLAG: 'people of the first covenant' is corpus-UNIQUE to Mormon 7:10 (grep) and 3 Ne 20:25 carries no matching distinctive phrase -- so the binding contact is thematic (covenant-identity), NOT a shared distinctive phrase; registered interpretive rather than textual. Companion address Mormon 7:2 ('Know ye that ye are of the house of Israel') -> page prose. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 7:8
"the record which shall come unto the Gentiles from the Jews, which record shall come from the Gentiles unto you"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 16:4
"these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed"
Both texts describe the SAME transmission route for the record -- from the Jews, unto the Gentiles, and through the Gentiles to the scattered remnant. Mormon 7:8 states the two-step route plainly ('come unto the Gentiles from the Jews, … from the Gentiles unto you'); 3 Ne 16:4 gives the Lord's fuller version (the written sayings 'manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed … may be brought in'). The binding contact is the ROUTE (Jews->Gentiles->remnant), not a distinctive shared phrase -- hence interpretive. The same route recurs at 3 Ne 26:8 ('brought again unto this people, from the Gentiles'). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 5:23
"at his great command the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 26:3
"the earth should be wrapt together as a scroll"
'together as a scroll' occurs 4x in the corpus since the Old-Testament freeze: 3 Ne 26:3, Mormon 5:23, Mormon 9:2, and Isaiah 34:4 (there of the heavens, not the earth). A textual variant here: Mormon (5:23) and Moroni (Mormon 9:2) both read 'rolled together as a scroll' — as does Isaiah 34:4 — where 3 Ne 26:3 reads 'wrapt together as a scroll' -- the same eschatological image, one word differs (reported as fact; what it means is not pressed). The companion pair Mormon 9:2 <-> 3 Ne 26:3 (registered separately as morm-cov-scroll-elements) also carries the 'melt with fervent heat' clause, which 5:23 lacks. Here the scroll image is the backdrop of Mormon's warning to the Gentiles (5:22-24). Cross-linked to messiah.md. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:2
"the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 26:3
"the elements should melt with fervent heat, and the earth should be wrapt together as a scroll"
The stronger of the two scroll pairs -- it shares BOTH distinctive clauses: 'melt with fervent heat' (2 record hits: 3 Ne 26:3, Mormon 9:2; corpus-wide the frozen 2 Peter 3:10, 2 Peter 3:12 and D&C 101:25 carry it too — five corpus verses, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) and 'together as a scroll'. 3 Ne 26:3 orders them melt-then-scroll; Mormon 9:2 orders them scroll-then-melt. A textual variant: 'rolled' (9:2) vs 'wrapt' (3 Ne 26:3). Companion record morm-cov-scroll-command (Mormon 5:23 <-> 3 Ne 26:3) carries only the scroll clause. This is a distinct verse-pair from morm-cov-scroll-command (shared far-end 3 Ne 26:3, different near-end). Cross-linked to messiah.md. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 5:17
"They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their shepherd"
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:10
"became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people"
Curse-reversal. The text's own stated cause and nothing more: Mormon 5:15 says this people 'shall become a dark, a filthy, and a loathsome people … because of their unbelief and idolatry.' 4 Ne 1:10 records the height ('an exceedingly fair and delightsome people'); Mormon 5:17 marks the reversal ('They were once a delightsome people … led even by God the Father'). 'delightsome people' recurs across the corpus (2 Ne 30:6-7; 4 Ne 1:10; Mormon 5:17; WoM 1:8; Moroni 9:12), so the binding contact is the reversal-ARC (a people once delightsome who fell), NOT the phrase. A separate registered pair 4 Ne 1:10 <-> 2 Ne 5:21 ('exceedingly fair and delightsome', the 2-hit phrase) is hosted on laman-and-lemuel.md -- distinct verse-pair from this one (Mormon 5:17 <-> 4 Ne 1:10), same family. Zero interpretive expansion of the curse mechanism beyond the text's stated cause. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:3
"they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made free"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 26:19
"they had all things common among them, every man dealing justly, one with another"
The phrase 'all things common' occurs at exactly two verses in the record: 4 Nephi 1:3 and 3 Nephi 26:19; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds Acts 2:44 and Acts 4:32 (the Jerusalem church, 'had all things common'). Related legs (noted, not endpoints): the deal-justly contact at 4 Nephi 1:2 ('every man did deal justly one with another') answers 3 Nephi 26:19's 'every man dealing justly, one with another'; 'bond and free' with 'all are alike unto God' at 2 Nephi 26:33; 'made free' at Mosiah 5:8 ('under this head ye are made free'). 3 Nephi 26:19 reports the post-visitation converts; 4 Nephi 1:3 the same society as its four-generation charter. → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:25
"they did have their goods and their substance no more common among them"
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:3
"they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free"
Internal antithetical inversion: 4 Nephi 1:25 negates the charter of 4 Nephi 1:3 (this page's record 4ne-riches-all-things-common). The phrase 'common among them' occurs at exactly three corpus verses: 4 Nephi 1:3, 4 Nephi 1:25, 3 Nephi 26:19 — 1:25 is the sole negation ('no more common among them'). This is the pride-cycle's structural pivot in 4 Nephi: the two-hundred-and-first-year pride onset (1:24, the wearing of costly apparel) issues in the end of the shared-goods economy (1:25), the exact reversal of 1:3's charter, 'they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor'. Registered conservatively as the decline's trigger. 4 Nephi 1:3 is also the near end of 4ne-riches-all-things-common (distinct pair, no collision). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:24
"those who were lifted up in pride, such as the wearing of costly apparel"
Book of Mormon Alma 5:53
"will ye still persist in the wearing of costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of the world, upon your riches"
The exact phrase 'the wearing of costly apparel' occurs at exactly two corpus verses: 4 Nephi 1:24 and Alma 5:53. The broader marker 'costly apparel' is an 8-hit recurring family: 4 Nephi 1:24; Alma 1:6 ('very costly apparel'), 1:27 (inverted, 'did not wear costly apparel'), 1:32; Alma 4:6 ('very costly apparel'); Alma 5:53; Alma 31:28; Helaman 13:28 ('clothe him with costly apparel') — the standing sign of Nephite apostasy this page tracks from Jacob 2:13. 4 Nephi 1:24 is the marker's post-visitation recurrence, at the two-hundred-and-first-year pride onset. 3 Nephi 6:10-12 is thematically adjacent but contains no 'costly apparel', so it is not the phrase-pair far end. → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:43
"began to be proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, and become vain like unto their brethren, the Lamanites"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 6:10
"some were lifted up unto pride and boastings because of their exceedingly great riches, yea, even unto great persecutions"
4 Nephi 1:43 restates the pride-cycle onset ('proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches') at the decline's deepening — the Nephites now match 3 Nephi 6:10's compressed enactment. The pairing is thematic, NOT a phrase match: 4 Nephi 1:43 reads 'exceeding riches' (a 4-hit phrase: 4 Nephi 1:43; Alma 4:6; Helaman 4:12 — both already on this page — and Ether 10:3), where 3 Nephi 6:10 reads 'exceedingly great riches'; the verbatim phrase-tie of 1:43 is thus to Alma 4:6 / Helaman 4:12, not to the far end. The far end 3 Nephi 6:10 carries id 3ne-riches-cycle-fastest (paired there with Helaman 3:36). 'become vain like unto their brethren, the Lamanites' is unique to 4 Nephi 1:43. Offered to weigh, not asserted. → riches-and-pride
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:37
"ye do love money, and your substance, and your fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches, more than ye love the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:13
"They rob the poor because of their fine sanctuaries; they rob the poor because of their fine clothing"
The companion leg, churches-lifted-up Mormon 8:28 ↔ 2 Nephi 28:12, is registered on two-churches.md. Moroni's latter-day catalog (Mormon 8:36–37) restates Nephi's latter-day-churches indictment (2 Nephi 28:12–13): corrupt churches prizing fine dress and adorned buildings above the poor. Paraphrase, not verbatim — 8:37 reads 'fine apparel' where 28:13 reads 'fine clothing'; 'fine apparel' is a 2-hit phrase (Mormon 8:36 'very fine apparel', 8:37), 'fine clothing' 1-hit (2 Nephi 28:13). The historical rehearsal of the same decline is 4 Nephi 1:24–27. 2 Nephi 28:14 is also this page's 'wear stiff necks and high heads' locus (jac-riches-apparel); Mormon 8:36's 'wearing of very fine apparel' rejoins the costly-apparel family (4ne-riches-costly-apparel note). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 7:5
"he hath gained the victory over the grave; and also in him is the sting of death swallowed up"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:8
"the grave hath no victory, and the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ"
'sting of death' occurs at exactly three Book of Mormon verses: Mosiah 16:8, Alma 22:14, Mormon 7:5 -- the fourth corpus locus since the New-Testament freeze is 1 Corinthians 15:56 ('The sting of death is sin'), registered as ae-w1-05 — all three couple it with the grave's defeated victory and the verb 'swallowed up.' Mormon's closing testimony to the remnant (7:5-7) restates Abinadi's resurrection triumph (Mosiah 16:7-8): the grave's victory reversed, the sting swallowed. The third corpus leg is Aaron's summary to Lamoni's father, 'the sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory' (Alma 22:14), registered as alma-aaron-grave-sting (Alma 22:14 ↔ Mosiah 16:7) on aaron-son-of-mosiah.md — that record's note already flags Mosiah 16:8 as the 'swallowed up' carrier; this record grounds the third and final locus, closing the sting-of-death family in-corpus. 'swallowed up' alone is common (15 Book of Mormon verses; 29 corpus-wide); 'sting of death… swallowed up' is the distinctive unit. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:9
"in him there is no variableness neither shadow of changing"
Book of Mormon Alma 7:20
"neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the left"
The divine-constancy shadow-image occurs at exactly four verses corpus-wide since the New-Testament freeze: 'shadow of turning' at Alma 7:20 and James 1:17; 'shadow of changing' only at Mormon 9:9 and 9:10 — Alma 7:20 is the sole Book of Mormon carrier outside Mormon 9, which makes it the non-arbitrary in-corpus far end. Reinforced by the vary/variableness cognate (Alma 7:20 'neither doth he vary'; Morm 9:9 'no variableness' / 9:10 'a god who doth vary'); 'variableness' stands at exactly two corpus verses since the freeze: Morm 9:9 and James 1:17. James 1:17 ('no variableness, neither shadow of turning') carries the same noun-plus-image pair; the pairing with the epistle is the wiki's — registered as ph3m-variableness-james (hosted unchangeable-god.md) — and the origin of the correspondence is out of scope in both directions. The turning/changing difference is a reportable variant, not a match failure. An alternative far end considered and declined: 1 Ne 10:18 'the same yesterday, today, and forever' — verbatim, but that phrase is an 8-verse refrain (1 Ne 10:18; 2 Ne 2:4 — 'the same, yesterday' with a comma, and of the Spirit; 2 Ne 27:23, 29:9; Alma 31:17; Morm 9:9; Moroni 10:19; and D&C 20:12, 'the same God yesterday, today, and forever' — recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze), so pairing one instance is arbitrary, the more so for the eighth carrier; disclosed rather than registered (note 2 Ne 27:23 and 29:9 pair it with 'God of miracles,' Mormon 9's own theme). Related registered chain: alma-eternal-round (Alma 7:20 ↔ 1 Ne 10:19, 'his course is one eternal round') on alma-the-younger.md — cross-link only. The vary/variableness counts above are unmoved by the D&C freeze (zero D&C carriers of either shadow-phrase or of 'variableness'), but the cognate clause quoted from Alma 7:20 has a further corpus carrier: D&C 3:2 reads 'neither doth he vary from that which he hath said'. No count in this note attaches to that clause; disclosed 2026-08-10 as the nearest new corpus neighbour to the constancy image. Morm 9:19 restates the doctrine as a limit on omnipotence: 'he changeth not; if so he would cease to be God'. The book of Moroni also restates the doctrine (Moroni 7:22; 8:18; 10:7, 19). The chain is noted on atonement.md. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:14
"he that is filthy shall be filthy still; and he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be unhappy still"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:16
"they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still"
The righteous-still / filthy-still doublet is shared verbatim in its predicates ('righteous shall be righteous still,' 'filthy shall be filthy still'); within the record the only two verses carrying the predicate-still judgment-finality family are 2 Ne 9:16 and Mormon 9:14; corpus-wide the frozen Revelation 22:11 carries the same family ('He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still' — the filthy leg included). It is no longer the family's only out-of-record carrier: D&C 88:35 ('they must remain filthy still') and D&C 88:102 ('who shall remain filthy still') carry the filthy leg as well, bringing 'filthy still' to five corpus verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze). The record-scoped two-verse claim is unmoved, and 'righteous still' stays at three. Mormon 9:14 EXTENDS the doublet with two legs UNIQUE to it — 'he that is happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be unhappy still' (textual variant fact; appears nowhere else). Framing difference: 2 Ne 9:16 attaches the doublet to 'the devil and his angels… everlasting fire… lake of fire and brimstone'; Mormon 9:14 attaches it instead to 'the judgment of the Holy One'. 'lake of fire and brimstone' does not appear in the book of Mormon proper (Mormon 1-9); it stands at nine verses in the record (2 Ne 9:16, 9:19, 9:26, 28:23; Jacob 3:11, 6:10; Mosiah 3:27; Alma 12:17, 14:14) and, corpus-wide, at Revelation 20:10 and D&C 76:36 (eleven in all; recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — so the lake formula remains a 2 Ne 9:16 feature the Mormon parallel does not reuse. The same verse 2 Ne 9:16 is also the far-end of mos-atone-everlasting-fire (↔ Mosiah 26:27) for its separate everlasting-fire clause ('they who are filthy are the devil and his angels; and they shall go away into everlasting fire') — different clause of the same rich verse. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 2:14
"they did not come unto Jesus with broken hearts and contrite spirits, but they did curse God"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:20
"whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit"
The plural 'broken hearts and contrite spirits' stands at exactly two corpus verses, Mormon 2:14 and D&C 20:37 ('come forth with broken hearts and contrite spirits', the church's baptism-qualification, a context close to 3 Ne 9:20's). The singular 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' occurs at exactly six verses (2 Ne 2:7, 3 Ne 9:20, 3 Ne 12:19, Ether 4:15, Moroni 6:2, D&C 59:8); both recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze. The plural remains a distinct form, not an instance of the singular, but it is no longer unique to Mormon 2:14, so the form-distinction no longer isolates this verse by itself. Inversion: in 3 Ne 9:20 the risen Lord names the required offering, 'whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit'; Mormon 2:14 records the failed generation who 'did not come unto Jesus with broken hearts and contrite spirits, but they did curse God, and wish to die.' The failed-repentance scene (2:12-14) is the doctrine-of-Christ requirement negated — cross-linked to doctrine-of-christ.md. Mormon 2:13 supplies the corpus-unique diagnosis 'the sorrowing of the damned' (Morm 2:13 only), his gloss that their sorrow 'was not unto repentance'. The register's 3ne-atone-broken-heart-sacrifice note already discloses this plural form; this record registers the contact itself. The in-corpus 'godly sorrow' root (2 Corinthians 7:10, frozen) is logged only, not registered. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:14
"no one shall have them to get gain; but the record thereof is of great worth"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:17
"written and sealed up in a book, and those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not have them"
Moroni identifies the record he hides with Nephi's prophesied sealed book: the record 'written and sealed up in a book' that certain hands 'shall not have'. The shared element is the withheld, sealed-up record ('no one shall have them' / 'those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not have them'). 2 Nephi 26:17 carries NO 'gain' wording, so the not-for-gain half of Mormon 8:14 answers instead to the priestcraft-gain of 2 Nephi 26:29 ('that they may get gain and praise of the world') as a note-level echo, not this record's leg. Leg: Mormon 8:16 continues the same record 'brought out of the earth' into light. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:26
"it shall come even as if one should speak from the dead"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:16
"those who shall be destroyed shall speak unto them out of the ground, and their speech shall be low out of the dust"
Moroni's announcement of the buried record's coming forth restates the dust-voice figure Nephi prophesied for the destroyed Nephites. The exact phrase 'even as if one should speak from the dead' is corpus-unique (grep: Mormon 8:26 only); the broader speak-from-the-dead figure recurs at 2 Nephi 27:13 ('the words of the faithful should speak as if it were from the dead') and Moroni's own Mormon 9:30 ('as though I spake from the dead'). 2 Nephi 26:16 is itself the near-verbatim of Isaiah 29:4 (see 2ne-isa29-dust), so Moroni's 8:26 restates the same Isaiah-29 oracle. Shared element is the prophetic figure (the destroyed/dead speaking as the record comes forth), not verbatim wording. Leg: Mormon 8:16 ('it shall be brought out of the earth, and it shall shine forth out of darkness') is the same coming-forth announced. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:23
"even from the dust will they cry unto the Lord"
Old Testament Isaiah 29:4
"and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust"
Moroni explicitly invokes the source oracle ('Search the prophecies of Isaiah', Mormon 8:23) and then gives the dust-cry figure of the buried saints. The near-verbatim Isaiah 29:4 quotation lands earlier on this page at 2 Nephi 26:16 (2ne-isa29-dust); here Moroni alludes to the same verse in his own words. 'from the dust' is a recurring figure -- 11 verses in the record (2 Nephi 1 x3, 2 Nephi 3 x2, 2 Nephi 8, 2 Nephi 33, 3 Nephi 20, Mormon 8:23, Ether 8:24, Moroni 10:31), 14 corpus-wide (the frozen scriptures add Isaiah 52:2, Moses 3:7, Abraham 5:7), so the distinctive element is not the bare phrase but Moroni's explicit appeal to the Isaiah-29 dust oracle. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:14
"the three who should tarry"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall never taste of death"
The forward promise, still holding a hundred years on. At 4 Nephi 1:14 the disciples 'whom he had chosen, had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry' — the corpus's own designation for the three (compare 3 Nephi 28:12 'the three who were to tarry' and 4 Nephi 1:37 'the three disciples of Jesus who should tarry'), so the identification is textually secure. Interpretive tier reflects that the pairing to the never-taste-death promise at 3 Nephi 28:7 rests on that shared identity plus the promise, not on a shared phrase between the two verses. The last sighting of the same three is morm-three-last-sighting. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:30
"the prisons were rent in twain"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:19
"the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain"
The charter enacted: the same three, the same deliverance, recorded again. The phrase 'the disciples of Jesus who did tarry with them' (4 Nephi 1:30 — the three, cf. 1:37) are cast into prison, and 'the prisons were rent in twain', echoing 3 Nephi 28:19 'the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain'. Applied to a prison, 'rent in twain' occurs at exactly three loci in the corpus — Alma 14:27, 3 Nephi 28:19, 4 Nephi 1:30. The 3 Nephi 28:19 / Alma 14:27 leg is the separate record 3ne-three-prison-rent, which already carries the full phrase distribution and the four-generation prison-deliverance chain. Distinct verse-pair; no collision. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:32
"they did cast them into furnaces of fire, and they came forth receiving no harm"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:21
"thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no harm"
The deliverances recorded twice. 4 Nephi 1:32 records the three cast into 'furnaces of fire' and coming 'forth receiving no harm', matching 3 Nephi 28:21 'thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no harm'. Variant reported as a textual fact: 4 Nephi reads 'furnaces of fire' (plural) where 3 Nephi 28:21 reads 'a furnace' (singular, with no 'of fire'). → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:33
"they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:22
"they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling lamb"
The third deliverance, recorded twice. 4 Nephi 1:33 records the three cast into 'dens of wild beasts' where 'they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb', matching 3 Nephi 28:22 'they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling lamb'. Variants reported as textual facts: 4 Nephi 'dens of wild beasts' (plural) vs 3 Nephi 'a den of wild beasts' (singular); 4 Nephi 'a child with a lamb' vs 3 Nephi 'a child with a suckling lamb'. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:44
"the disciples began to sorrow for the sins of the world"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:9
"neither sorrow save it be for the sins of the world"
The one sorrow the three were allowed, realized. They were promised they would feel no sorrow 'save it be for the sins of the world' (3 Nephi 28:9; restated at 28:38 'save it were for the sins of the world'); at 4 Nephi 1:44, as the converted society decays, 'the disciples began to sorrow for the sins of the world' — the single grief the promise had permitted. The exact string 'for the sins of the world' occurs at ten verses in the record (and nowhere outside it), but only three join it to sorrow -- all three-Nephites material (4 Nephi 1:44; 3 Nephi 28:9; 3 Nephi 28:38). Everywhere else the string concerns Christ atoning for / taking away the sins of the world, not a disciple's sorrow. Not whole-clause verbatim: the contiguous shared string is 'for the sins of the world' — in 28:9 'save it be' sits between 'sorrow' and 'for the sins of the world'. → three-nephites
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:11
"my father and I have seen them, and they have ministered unto us"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men"
The declared arc closed. Four hundred years after Christ, Moroni records 'my father and I have seen them, and they have ministered unto us' (Mormon 8:11) — the corpus's last sighting of the three, holding the promise that they would 'live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled' (3 Nephi 28:7). Context legs (note only): the disciples were taken from the people during Mormon's youth — Mormon 1:13 'the Lord did take away his beloved disciples', 1:16 'the beloved disciples were taken away out of the land, because of their iniquity'; Mormon 8:10 specifies of 'the disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in the land until the wickedness of the people was so great that the Lord would not suffer them to remain with the people'; and 4 Nephi 1:14 marks their continuation at a hundred years. Interpretive tier: the pairing rests on the shared identity of the three plus the promise, not a shared phrase. Distinct verse-pair from 4ne-three-tarry-continue (same far end, different near end). A stronger near-verbatim textual partner exists at 3 Nephi 28:26 ('I have seen them, and they have ministered unto me') — Mormon's own witness that 8:11 restates with Moroni added. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:42
"began again to build up the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton"
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:26
"those secret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto Gadianton"
After a four-generation absence, the wicked part of the converted society re-institute the order, and the rebuild verse re-uses the Helaman charter's signature phrase. 'secret oaths' occurs at only 3 corpus verses (4 Nephi 1:42; Helaman 6:25; Helaman 6:26), so the contiguous 'secret oaths and' shared by 4 Nephi 1:42 and Helaman 6:26 is distinctive; 4 Nephi 1:42's object — 'the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton' — names precisely what Helaman 6:26 says was 'put into the heart of Gadianton'. Far-end chosen on verbal-contact grounds over two other candidate records: (a) Helaman 11:26 (hel-sc-name-outlives-founder) — the re-derivation parallel to 4 Nephi's 'began again', shares 'of Gadianton' twice and 'secret plans of Gadianton', a strong structural match but a looser phrase; (b) 3 Nephi 6:28 (3ne-sc-cabal-devil-covenant) — shares only the combine/combinations root, no 'Gadianton', no 'secret oaths'. The decay-phase companion leg 4 Nephi 1:46 ('the robbers of Gadianton did spread over all the face of the land') is carried in the page prose, not separately registered — its tightest cross-book partner is Mormon 1:18, handled at morm-sc-robbers-collapse. 'began again to build up' mirrors the order's whole self-replication history on this page: buried (Helaman 11:10), re-derived (11:26), burned at Jacobugath (3 Nephi 9:9), rebuilt again here. → secret-combinations
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 1:18
"these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the land"
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:42
"began again to build up the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton"
Institutional-continuity reading (weigh this): Mormon's 'these Gadianton robbers' — the anaphoric 'these' presupposes the reader already knows the order — are the order whose 'secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton' 4 Nephi 1:42 says the wicked 'began again to build up'; the connecting tissue is 4 Nephi 1:46 ('the robbers of Gadianton did spread over all the face of the land'). It is interpretive because the only shared literal between these two verses is the eponym 'Gadianton', which is recurring ('Gadianton robbers' is an 8-hit corpus phrase: 3 Nephi 1:27, 1:29, 2:11, 2:12, 2:18, 3:15, Helaman 7:4, Mormon 1:18). Note the referential shift: in Helaman the Nephites built the order up; in Mormon 1:18 the robbers are 'among the Lamanites'. Collapse-arc legs: Mormon 2:8 ('the land was filled with robbers and with Lamanites'), Mormon 2:27 and 2:28 (Mormon's armies fight and then treaty 'with the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton'). Alternative far-end disclosed: Helaman 6:26 (the deeper charter/origin). The tightest textual partner for Mormon 1:18's clause is 3 Nephi 1:27 ('the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land'), a near-identical clause (also 4 Nephi 1:46 'did spread over all the face of the land'). → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:27
"because of secret combinations and the works of darkness"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:9
"because of their secret murders and combinations"
Moroni's latter-day re-aim of the secret-combination warning past the record's own end. The near-end carries the 7th plural-locus of 'secret combinations' in the corpus, the last before the Jaredite narrative (2 Nephi 9:9; 2 Nephi 26:22; Alma 37:30; Alma 37:31; Helaman 3:23; 3 Nephi 4:29; Mormon 8:27; Ether adds six more — Ether 8:19, 8:22, 9:1, 13:18, 14:8, 14:10 — thirteen in the record and fourteen in the corpus, D&C 42:64 the one carrier outside the record; recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze. The near-end's ordinal position is a record-internal ordering fact and is untouched). Far-end 3 Nephi 9:9 chosen over Helaman 6:26 on verbal contact: two shared threads — (i) 'secret… combinations' as the stated cause (8:27 'because of secret combinations', 9:9 'because of their secret murders and combinations'), and (ii) the blood-of-the-saints cry ('the blood of saints shall cry unto the Lord' / 'that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against them'); Helaman 6:26 shares only 'secret'. Chain disclosed: Mormon 8:27 -> 3 Nephi 9:9 (3ne-sc-jacobugath-secret-murders, paired w/ Helaman 6:38, 'secret murders and combinations') -> the Helaman 6:26-30 genealogy -> the root 2 Nephi 9:9. The tightest verbal partner overall is that root, 2 Nephi 9:9, which alone fuses BOTH halves of Mormon 8:27 — 'secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness' (co-occurrence of 'secret combinations' + 'works of darkness' at only 2 Nephi 9:9, 2 Nephi 26:22, Mormon 8:27). Related Moroni-side leg: Mormon 8:40 ('why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain'; 'the blood of their fathers and their husbands to cry unto the Lord from the ground, for vengeance'). The Jaredite origin of the combinations: the origin chain is registered at eth-sc-devils-charter-origin (Ether 8:25 <-> 2 Nephi 9:9), eth-sc-embargo-third (8:20 <-> Alma 37:27), eth-sc-destruction-confirmed (8:21 <-> Omni 1:22), and eth-sc-record-transmitted-evil (8:9 <-> Alma 37:29), all on secret-combinations.md. → secret-combinations
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:28
"churches become defiled and be lifted up in the pride of their hearts"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:12
"their churches have become corrupted, and their churches are lifted up; because of pride they are puffed up"
Companion leg of morm-riches-fine-apparel-catalog (Mormon 8:37 <-> 2 Nephi 28:13, hosted on riches-and-pride.md); the two cover different pairs -- 8:37/28:13 is the fine-apparel-above-the-poor pair, this record is the churches-lifted-up-in-pride pair. Moroni's latter-day catalog (Mormon 8:28) restates Nephi's latter-day-churches indictment (2 Nephi 28:12): the corrupt institution itself 'lifted up' in pride. Distinctive shared feature -- BOTH verses make the CHURCHES the grammatical subject of 'lifted up' ('their churches are lifted up' / 'churches become defiled and be lifted up in the pride of their hearts'), and both pair it with become-corrupted / become-defiled. The phrase 'lifted up' is a common pride idiom recurring widely across the corpus, but the churches-as-subject occurs at exactly two verses: 2 Nephi 28:12 and Mormon 8:28 -- everywhere else it is persons / Gentiles / leaders / mountains that are lifted up (e.g. 2 Nephi 26:20 'the Gentiles are lifted up in the pride of their eyes'; 4 Nephi 1:24 'those who were lifted up in pride'). The SAME decay pattern is rehearsed historically in 4 Nephi 1:24-27 (pride onset 1:24 'those who were lifted up in pride' -> churches 'build up churches unto themselves to get gain' 1:26 -> 'many churches' 1:27). Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: 4 Nephi 1:26's clause is now shared word for word by D&C 10:56, 'build up churches unto themselves to get gain, yea, and all those that do wickedly and build up the kingdom of the devil'. The counted churches-as-subject claim above is unmoved — no D&C verse makes the churches the subject of 'lifted up'. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:33
"built up churches unto yourselves to get gain"
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:26
"build up churches unto themselves to get gain"
Near-verbatim cross-book pair, differing only in tense/person: Mormon 8:33 'built up churches unto yourselves to get gain' (Moroni's latter-day rebuke of the reader) vs 4 Nephi 1:26 'build up churches unto themselves to get gain' (the historical onset of Nephite apostasy in the two-hundred-and-first year). The active-voice build-up-churches-unto clause paired directly with 'to get gain' occurs at exactly three corpus verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): 4 Nephi 1:26, Mormon 8:33, and D&C 10:56, whose 'build up churches unto themselves to get gain' is word for word with 4 Nephi 1:26. OLDER get-gain-church roots: the participle form 'all churches which are built up to get gain' at 1 Nephi 22:23 (Nephi's own functional redescription of the enemy category, already on this page) and 'built up many churches … that they may get gain' at 2 Nephi 26:20; the priestcraft/get-gain motive named at 2 Nephi 26:29 ('that they may get gain and praise of the world'). 4 Nephi carries the phrase forward but drops the 'to get gain' tail at 1:34 ('to build up many churches') and 1:41 ('build up churches unto themselves, and adorn them'). The 4 Nephi 1:26 <-> 2 Nephi 26:29 leg is hosted separately on church-of-god.md; this record is the Mormon-side cross-book pair. → two-churches
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 7:10
"ye believe in Christ, and are baptized, first with water, then with fire and with the Holy Ghost, following the example of our Savior, according to that which he hath commanded us"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:14
"witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost"
Mormon's closing charge to the latter-day remnant restates the doctrine of Christ's water-then-fire gate-sequence one last time: 'if it so be that ye believe in Christ, and are baptized, first with water, then with fire and with the Holy Ghost, following the example of our Savior, according to that which he hath commanded us' (Mormon 7:10). What is distinctive about Mormon 7:10 is the ORDINAL water-THEN-fire sequence ('first with water, then with fire') delivered as the Savior's own example/command -- and that ordered sequence is the doctrine's signature, stated in the voice of the Son at 2 Nephi 31:14 ('by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost') and by Nephi at 2 Nephi 31:17 ('baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost'). The alternative candidate, 3 Nephi 11:35 ('for he will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost'), offers a TIGHTER verbatim string -- Mormon 7:10 and 11:35 share the exact seven-word phrase 'with fire and with the Holy Ghost' -- but 11:35 carries only the FIRE-half: no water, no sequence, and its subject is the Father bearing record, not the ordered gate. Decisive point against 11:35: 'with fire and with the Holy Ghost' is a RECURRING corpus formula, not a distinctive one -- in the record it occurs at 3 Nephi 9:20 (twice), 11:35, 12:1, 12:2, Mormon 7:10, and Ether 12:14; corpus-wide Moses 6:66's same-order comma'd form ('Thou art baptized with fire, and with the Holy Ghost') joins them -- counted comma-tolerant (punctuation-only variants are the same phrase), seven verses / eight occurrences in this word order (the Ether hit further reinforces that the formula is common). So the verbatim collision with 11:35 is on a common idiom, whereas the water-then-fire SEQUENCE (the load-bearing content) matches 2 Nephi 31:14/31:17. This is a paraphrase rather than shared-phrasing because Mormon's 'with…with' and Nephi's 'of…of' function words differ; the shared contiguous string longer than 'the Holy Ghost' does not survive between 7:10 and 31:14 -- the match is the ordered baptismal formula + the Savior's-example framing, not a distinctive verbatim string (that string belongs to the runner-up). 'first with water' occurs only at Mormon 7:10 in the corpus. Mormon 7:10's 'following the example of our Savior' also echoes the doctrine's founding argument that the Messiah's own baptism sets the pattern (2 Nephi 31:5-9). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:22
"thus said Jesus Christ, the Son of God, unto his disciples who should tarry, yea, and also to all his disciples, in the hearing of the multitude"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men"
The IN-CORPUS leg ONLY of the Mormon 9:22-24 commission block (the commission wording itself is displayed beside frozen Mark 16 as a variant comparison -- see the page's Mark-16 section; Mark has been a legal register endpoint since its retirement from the comparanda class at the NT freeze, so that comparison stands unregistered as an editorial choice, not because law forbids the endpoint). This record anchors on the AUDIENCE Moroni names: the commission is spoken 'unto his disciples who should tarry' (Mormon 9:22), a back-reference to the three Nephite disciples whom the risen Lord granted, at 3 Nephi 28:7, that 'ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men' -- the never-taste-death grant IS the tarrying. This is a paraphrase (named-referent allusion), grounded on referent-identity, not on a verbatim string: 3 Nephi 28:7 does NOT contain the word 'tarry'. Word distribution: the exact phrase 'who should tarry' occurs at Mormon 9:22, 4 Nephi 1:14 ('the three who should tarry'), and 4 Nephi 1:37 ('the three disciples of Jesus who should tarry'); the three-Nephites narrative's own 'tarry' first appears at 3 Nephi 28:12 ('the three who were to tarry' -- note the variant 'were to' vs 'should'); the tarrying disciples are also referenced at 4 Nephi 1:30 and Mormon 8:10. The far-end 3 Nephi 28:7 is chosen because 28:7 is the ORIGIN of the promise that made them tarry (28:12 merely records the physical departure). The Great-Commission wording ('Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature') is NOT in 3 Nephi 28 -- this record's quote deliberately stops before it; within the record that block stands only at Mormon 9:22-24; corpus-wide the commission wording 'preach the gospel to every creature' stands three further times (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — Mark 16:15-18 (frozen NT canon), displayed on the page as a variant comparison, and D&C 68:8 and 80:1, the first an explicit re-issue of the commission, 'Go ye into all the world, preach the gospel to every creature'. Because the far-end (28:7) does not itself contain the anchor word 'tarry', this record's textual footing is the referent-identity, not a shared string; 4 Nephi 1:14 or 1:37 carry 'who should tarry' verbatim. → doctrine-of-christ
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:26
"they began to build up churches unto themselves to get gain, and began to deny the true church of Christ"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:29
"priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the welfare of Zion"
The apostasy of the golden-age church -- dividing into classes and building 'churches unto themselves to get gain' (4 Nephi 1:26) -- reads as an instance of the priestcraft Nephi defined and forbade centuries earlier: 'priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain' (2 Nephi 26:29). The identification is offered to WEIGH, not asserted: 4 Nephi 1:26 never uses the word 'priestcraft', and the link is doctrinal, not verbal. It does NOT rest on the phrase 'get gain', which is common -- 'get gain' appears at 17 verses in the record (1 Nephi 22:23; 2 Nephi 26:20, 26:29, 27:16; 3 Nephi 29:7; 4 Nephi 1:26; Alma 10:32, 11:20, 30:35; Helaman 6:8, 6:17, 7:5, 7:21; Mormon 8:14, 8:33, 8:40; Ether 10:22), and corpus-wide at James 4:13 and Moses 5:31 (nineteen in all). The CLOSER verbal parallel to 4 Nephi 1:26's institutional wording is actually 2 Nephi 26:20 ('they have built up many churches … that they may get gain'); 26:29 was chosen as the far end because it is the general priestcraft DEFINITION-and-prohibition that the 4 Nephi act instantiates (self-exalting religion for gain, 'set themselves up' / 'build up churches unto themselves'). The far-end textual flagship of this cluster is the near-verbatim pair Mormon 8:33 ('why have ye built up churches unto yourselves to get gain?') <-> 4 Nephi 1:26, hosted on two-churches.md -- cross-referenced here, NOT duplicated (that pair is [textual]; this record is the separate [interpretive] priestcraft-doctrine leg). → church-of-god
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:27
"did administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because of unworthiness"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 18:29
"if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him"
The apostate churches described as violating the risen Lord's unworthiness-rule: they 'did administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because of unworthiness' (4 Nephi 1:27) -- the passive 'had been forbidden because of unworthiness' back-references the prohibition the Lord gave at Bountiful. Between the two candidate verses (3 Nephi 18:28 / 18:29), the far end is 18:29. 4 Nephi 1:27's two load-bearing lemmas are FORBID and UNWORTHY, and 18:29 is the only one of the two candidate verses that carries BOTH: 'if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him.' 18:28 states the commandment generally ('not suffer any one knowingly to partake … unworthily, when ye shall minister it') -- it shares 'minister'/'unworthily' but contains NO 'forbid', which is the hinge word matching 4 Nephi 1:27's 'forbidden'. Typed `paraphrase` (rule -> narrated violation; same distinctive lemmas, differing surrounding words), tier textual (both quotes literal). Distribution note: the stem `unworth-` in the partake/sacrament sense sits at 3 Nephi 18:28-29, 4 Nephi 1:27, and Mormon 9:29 ('partake not of the sacrament … unworthily' -- Moroni's later restatement, which lacks 'forbid'); the forbid-the-unworthy command co-occurs (forbid + unworthy) only at 3 Nephi 18:29. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:12
"in meeting together oft both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 18:22
"ye shall meet together oft"
Command -> practice. The risen Lord commanded the twelve 'ye shall meet together oft' (3 Nephi 18:22); the golden-age church is later reported keeping it -- 'in meeting together oft both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord' (4 Nephi 1:12). RAW-WORDING CATCH: 4 Nephi 1:12 reads the GERUND 'in meeting together oft', NOT 'did meet together oft' -- quoted exactly as raw. DISTRIBUTION: the exact string 'meet together oft' occurs at three verses — the command form 3 Nephi 18:22 and the church-order report Moroni 6:5 ('did meet together oft, to fast and to pray') and 6:6 ('did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine'), the practice-kept legs; the gerund 'meeting together oft' at only one verse, 4 Nephi 1:12; the cognate 'gather themselves together oft' at Alma 6:6 ('the children of God were commanded that they should gather themselves together oft, and join in fasting and mighty prayer'), which is EARLIER in the corpus than 3 Nephi 18:22. ADJACENT-CLAIM BREAK: church-of-god.md's own prior parenthetical called 'meet together oft' 'corpus-first, occurring only here' at 3 Nephi 18:22 -- that is no longer accurate once 4 Nephi is in scope (and 'corpus-first' is wrong for the broader idiom, since Alma 6:6 precedes it). The page prose states the exact-string facts and cross-references this record. → church-of-god
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:12
"they did not walk any more after the performances and ordinances of the law of Moses"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 15:8
"the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me"
The golden-age church 'did not walk any more after the performances and ordinances of the law of Moses' (4 Nephi 1:12) -- read as the community living out the risen Lord's declaration at Bountiful that 'the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me' (3 Nephi 15:8). Among 3 Nephi 15:4-8, the far end is 15:8. It is the only verse in that span that BOTH names 'the law which was given unto Moses' (matching 4 Nephi 1:12's 'law of Moses') AND states its termination ('hath an end in me', matching the church ceasing to walk after it). 15:4 names the Mosaic law and calls it 'fulfilled' but lacks the finality of 'end'; 15:5 says the law 'hath an end' but calls it 'the law', not 'the law … given unto Moses'. Why interpretive, not textual: the only verbatim overlap is the law's common name — 4 Nephi 1:12's 'law of Moses', 3 Nephi 15:8's 'the law which was given unto Moses', and 4 Nephi 1:12 carries NO explicit fulfillment marker (unlike narrator-declared fulfillments such as Mormon 1:19's 'even unto the fulfilling of … Samuel'); so reading the practice AS the enactment of the 3 Nephi 15 declaration is a reader-weighed inference, grounded in same-community continuity (the Bountiful church of 3 Nephi persists into 4 Nephi). Offered to weigh, hedged. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:38
"Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ?"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 5:8
"I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ"
Extends the take-upon-the-name family. Moroni rebukes the latter-day teachers who 'polluted the holy church of God': 'Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ?' (Mormon 8:38) -- ashamed of the very name king Benjamin's people covenanted to take: 'I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ' (Mosiah 5:8). Verbatim shared phrase: 'take upon you the name of Christ'. CANONICAL ROOT is mos-doc-take-name (verified in wiki/connections.json: near end Mosiah 5:8, far end 2 Nephi 31:13, page doctrine-of-christ.md), which ALREADY counts Mormon 8:38 in its distribution -- second-person 'take upon you the name of Christ' at six places corpus-wide (2 Nephi 31:13, Mosiah 5:8, Alma 34:38, 3 Nephi 27:5, Mormon 8:38, and D&C 18:21, 'Take upon you the name of Christ, and speak the truth in soberness' — recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; the canonical root's own distribution carries the same figure and is corrected with it). This record registers the specific Mormon 8:38 <-> Mosiah 5:8 leg on church-of-god.md; it does NOT re-tally the family distribution -- church-of-god.md defers that count to doctrine-of-christ.md (see page prose), so NO page count changes with this addition. No other register record carries Mormon 8:38 as an endpoint; its other mentions are distribution notes. → church-of-god
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 1:1
"I, Mormon, make a record of the things which I have both seen and heard, and call it the Book of Mormon"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 5:12
"I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people"
The book titles itself after its maker, whose name traces to the land. At the head of his own book Mormon names the record for himself -- 'I, Mormon, make a record of the things which I have both seen and heard, and call it the Book of Mormon' (Mormon 1:1) -- and two books back he had traced that name to its source: 'I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon' (3 Nephi 5:12). EXTENDS the existing record 3ne-mormon-name-origin (3 Nephi 5:12 <-> Mosiah 18:4, hosted mormon.md -- the land 'received its name from the king', Mosiah 18:4); this record adds the far end of the name-chain, the record's own title. The full chain: the Book of Mormon (the record, Mormon 1:1) <- Mormon the narrator (3 Nephi 5:12) <- the land of Mormon (Mosiah 18:4) <- king Noah (Mosiah 18:1,4). Three distinct referents must not be conflated -- (1) the narrator Mormon, 'a descendant of Nephi' (Mormon 1:5); (2) his father, ALSO named Mormon ('my father's name was Mormon', Mormon 1:5); (3) the land/waters of Mormon. The record is titled after the narrator, not the father and not the land directly; the narrator is named AFTER the land (3 Nephi 5:12), never the reverse. → mormon
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 3:15
"Vengeance is mine, and I will repay; and because this people repented not after I had delivered them, behold, they shall be cut off from the face of the earth"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:20
"judgment is mine, saith the Lord, and vengeance is mine also, and I will repay"
Internal pair spanning the father-son handoff. The Lord's verdict to Mormon after his refusal to lead -- 'Vengeance is mine, and I will repay' (Mormon 3:15, the voice of the Lord at 3:14) -- returns in Moroni's close as a scriptural citation: 'judgment is mine, saith the Lord, and vengeance is mine also, and I will repay' (Mormon 8:20). Shared distinctive core: 'vengeance is mine' + 'I will repay'. The phrase 'vengeance is mine' occurs at exactly two verses in the record -- Mormon 3:15 and Mormon 8:20 -- and, corpus-wide, at Romans 12:19 ('Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord'). Setting of 3:15: Mormon 'did utterly refuse from this time forth to be a commander and a leader of this people' (Mormon 3:11), the people having sworn to avenge themselves 'of the blood of their brethren' (3:9-10); the Lord answers their oath of vengeance by claiming vengeance as his own, and Mormon becomes 'an idle witness' (3:16). Setting of 8:20: this verse falls in MORONI'S continuation (Mormon 8:1 'Behold I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon') -- chs 8-9 are moroni.md's material; cross-linked. Textual divergence reported as fact, not harmonized: 3:15 is direct divine speech to Mormon; 8:20 is flagged by the speaker as citation ('Behold what the scripture says') and adds 'judgment is mine' alongside 'vengeance is mine also'. The underlying biblical formula behind 8:20's 'what the scripture says' is Romans 12:19 ('Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord', itself citing Deuteronomy 32:35), now frozen in the corpus; it is logged separately (open uncertainties) and NOT registered as an endpoint here -- neither end of THIS record is an OT/NT verse (both are Mormon). Distinct from Mormon 8:41's 'the sword of vengeance hangeth over you' (a different image -- vengeance for the blood of the saints, addressed to latter-day readers; sole corpus hit), which shares no 'vengeance is mine' diction. → mormon
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:23
"And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people had multiplied, insomuch that they were spread upon all the face of the land"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 5:12
"I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among the people"
The editor's first person surfaces once in 4 Nephi's otherwise third-person annal. 4 Nephi is narrated as a compressed year-clock kept by Nephi, Amos, Amos, and Ammaron (4 Nephi 1:19-21, 1:47-48); at 1:23 the abridging voice breaks the surface -- 'And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know…' -- the same self-identified editor named at 3 Nephi 5:12 ('I am called Mormon'). The phrase 'I, Mormon' is NOT distinctive phrasing -- it recurs across the corpus (Words of Mormon 1:1, 1:9; 3 Nephi 26:12; 28:24; and throughout the Mormon book, e.g. Mormon 1:1, 1:5, 2:12, 3:11). The link is therefore a voice/editorial-presence parallel, not a phrasing match. Do not conflate the narrator Mormon with his father (also named Mormon, Mormon 1:5) or with the land of Mormon. → mormon
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:18
"they were blessed and prospered until an hundred and ten years had passed away; and the first generation from Christ had passed away, and there was no contention in all the land"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:32
"it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this generation, for they are led away captive by him even as was the son of perdition"
4 Nephi's generation-clock read against Christ's fourth-generation prophecy. 4 Nephi times its golden age by generations: 'the first generation from Christ had passed away' at 110 years (4 Nephi 1:18), and 'the second generation had all passed away save it were a few' at 200 years (4 Nephi 1:22) -- the same span in which pride first appears (1:24, 'in this two hundred and first year there began to be among them those who were lifted up in pride'). Christ had foretold that the fall would land on 'the fourth generation from this generation' (3 Nephi 27:32, who 'will sell me for silver and for gold'). The textual facts are the 4 Nephi generation-datings and the 3 Nephi 27:32 prophecy; the READING -- that 4 Nephi's clock is narrating the fulfillment-track of that fourth-generation prophecy -- is interpretive, because 4 Nephi never explicitly numbers a 'fourth generation' nor cites 27:32, and its clock runs on past the second generation into undated decline. Distinct from the existing record 3ne-msh-fourth-generation (id '3ne-msh-fourth-generation', 3 Nephi 27:32 <-> Alma 45:12, type shared-phrasing, tier textual, hosted messiah.md -- which pairs the two PROPHETIC utterances of the fourth-generation span); this record adds the 4-Nephi NARRATIVE-clock leg and is a different verse-pair (4 Nephi 1:18 is not among 27:32's existing register partners Alma 45:12 / 3 Nephi 13:19). Companion to the 400-year clock of morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5). → mormon
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:7
"even until they are no more"
Book of Mormon Alma 45:11
"even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct"
Alma's sealed extinction prophecy read as arriving at Cumorah. Alma foretold the Nephites 'even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct' (Alma 45:11); Moroni closes the record narrating them hunted 'down from city to city and from place to place, even until they are no more' (Mormon 8:7). This is interpretive, NOT textual, for two reasons the text itself supplies: (1) no verse names Alma among prophets whose words are fulfilled -- the narrator's named-fulfillment list is 'even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite' (Mormon 1:19), NOT Alma; (2) the report does not re-use the prophecy's signature word -- Alma said 'extinct', Moroni writes 'no more'. So the fulfillment-link is a reading, weighed not asserted. ROOTED IN alma-extinction-dwindle (Alma 45:11 <-> 1 Nephi 12:19) -- cited as its interpretive root, NOT as registered textual ground; this record adds the Mormon-side fulfillment leg the parent's note explicitly deferred. Support for the arrival: the Cumorah narrative -- gathering at 384 years (Mormon 6:5); 'my men were hewn down, yea, even my ten thousand who were with me' (Mormon 6:10); 'even all my people, save it were those twenty and four who were with me… had fallen' (Mormon 6:15) -- and Mormon 8:2 ('after the great and tremendous battle at Cumorah… the Nephites who had escaped into the country southward were hunted by the Lamanites, until they were all destroyed'). The four-hundred-year clock Alma set (Alma 45:10) is read out at Mormon 8:6 ('four hundred years have passed away'), handled on samuel-the-lamanite.md. The disciples' fine print (honest divergence, reported as textual fact, not smoothed): Alma exempted 'a few who shall be called the disciples of the Lord' from the general extinction but forecast 'them shall the Lamanites pursue even until they shall become extinct' (Alma 45:14); the record instead has them withdrawn -- 'the disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in the land until… the Lord would not suffer them to remain with the people' (Mormon 8:10) -- NOT narrated as pursued to extinction. Whether the disciples' own pursuit-clause is fulfilled the corpus does not say; left OPEN. The record passes to Moroni son of Mormon (a Cumorah survivor, Mormon 6:11; distinct from captain-moroni.md, the city Moroni, and Moronihah), who carries the plates into Ether and Moroni. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:10
"became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:21
"they were white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome"
The descriptor the separation-cursing used for the brethren's state before the curse now describes the whole converted people after Christ's ministry. 2 Nephi 5:21 applies 'exceedingly fair and delightsome' to the brethren before the cursing it then narrates ('because of their iniquity… they had hardened their hearts against him'); 4 Nephi 1:10 applies it to the wholly-converted people of Nephi, in a context the text frames as blessing (all converted, 4 Nephi 1:2; 'blessed according to the multitude of the promises', 4 Nephi 1:11). The phrase 'fair and delightsome' occurs in exactly two verses across the covered books -- 2 Nephi 5:21 and 4 Nephi 1:10; the single word 'delightsome' is more common (2 Nephi 5:21, 30:6-7, 3 Nephi 24:12, Words of Mormon 1:8, Mormon 5:17, Moroni 9:12). Thematic support only, never the endpoint: 3 Nephi 2:15-16 narrates the curse 'taken from' the converted Lamanites, whose 'skin became white' and who 'became exceedingly fair' -- the descriptor-family recurs at curse-removal, but 3 Nephi 2:16 carries 'exceedingly fair' WITHOUT 'delightsome' (as do Ether 7:4 and 8:9, Jaredite contexts unrelated to the curse frame), so it is a thematic thread, not the phrase-pair endpoint. Reported strictly in the text's own words and the text's own stated causes; what the descriptor's recurrence signifies is not asserted, and no racial or modern gloss is added. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:39
"the Lamanites were taught to hate the children of Nephi from the beginning"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 10:17
"they have taught their children that they should hate them"
4 Nephi 1:39 reaches back by name to the taught-hatred tradition of the book of Mosiah. The new Lamanites 'were taught to hate the children of God, even as the Lamanites were taught to hate the children of Nephi from the beginning' (4 Nephi 1:39); the 'from the beginning' points back to the tradition Zeniff cataloged roughly four centuries earlier (floor ~355 years: the catalog precedes Mosiah 6:4's 476-year accession, and 4 Nephi 1:39 sits in the 231st sign-year, ≈ year 831 from the departure) -- 'they have taught their children that they should hate them… therefore they have an eternal hatred towards the children of Nephi' (Mosiah 10:17). PARAPHRASE, not shared phrasing: the teaching-clauses differ in wording ('taught to hate' is 4 Nephi 1:39's own phrase — the sole corpus verse, carrying it twice; Mosiah's is 'taught their children that they should hate them'), and the verbatim tie is the hatred-object 'the children of Nephi', a phrase occurring at five verses across the covered books (4 Nephi 1:39, Mosiah 10:17, Mosiah 11:13, Mosiah 25:2, Mosiah 25:12) -- not a rare one -- so the link rests on the taught-to-hate-the-children-of-Nephi construction plus 4 Nephi's own back-reference, not phrase rarity. 'eternal hatred' occurs at exactly two verses, Mosiah 10:17 and Jacob 7:24; 4 Nephi does NOT add a third and this record does not touch that distribution. The -ites of 4 Nephi 1:38-39 (Lamanites, Lemuelites, Ishmaelites) are TRIBAL NAMES for those who rejected the gospel, not Laman and Lemuel the men -- this record links two texts about the taught-hatred tradition, not persons. Note context 4 Nephi 1:38: the rejectors 'did not dwindle in unbelief, but they did wilfully rebel against the gospel of Christ; and they did teach their children that they should not believe, even as their fathers, from the beginning, did dwindle' -- the willful-revolt frame that 1:39 then grounds 'because of the wickedness and abomination of their fathers'. → laman-and-lemuel
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:5
"they did heal the sick, and raise the dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear; and all manner of miracles did they work among the children of men"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 26:15
"healed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised a man from the dead"
The disciples' miracle catalogue matches the Lord's own. In 4 Nephi the twelve work 'great and marvelous works… insomuch that they did heal the sick, and raise the dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear; and all manner of miracles… in nothing did they work miracles save it were in the name of Jesus' (4 Nephi 1:5). Mormon had earlier summed the Lord's own works in the same enumerated set: 'healed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised a man from the dead' (3 Nephi 26:15). The far end is 3 Nephi 26:15, chosen over the alternate 3 Nephi 17:9. 4 Nephi 1:5's fivefold catalogue is {sick, lame, blind, deaf, raise-the-dead} + 'all manner of'. 3 Nephi 26:15 matches all five members plus its 'all manner of cures' answering 1:5's 'all manner of miracles', and shares the exact 2-word 'the deaf'. 3 Nephi 17:9 (the descent mass-healing: 'their sick and their afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with their dumb… and he did heal them every one') matches only three members, substitutes 'dumb' for 'deaf', and carries NO dead-raising -- the two elements (deaf-hearing, raise-the-dead) that most distinguish 4 Nephi 1:5's list are present in 26:15 and absent in 17:9. 26:15 is also the tighter FORM match: both are narrator's-summary catalogues ('all manner of'), where 17:9 is a single healing event. 3 Nephi 17:9 is already the near-end anchor of 3ne-msh-appear-heal (3 Nephi 17:9 <-> 2 Nephi 26:9 'Son of Righteousness… he shall heal them', hosted on messiah.md, a different -- appear-and-heal-prophecy -- contact); routing this record to 26:15 keeps it on its own legs and avoids overloading that anchor. Typed paraphrase/textual (same enumerated catalogue rendered in different words -- taxonomy tier 3; the connective wording differs: 'cause the lame to walk' vs 'their lame', 'the blind to receive their sight' vs 'opened the eyes of their blind'). The matched miracle-catalogue is the TEXTUAL FACT reported; the stronger reading -- that 4 Nephi 1:5 deliberately frames the disciples as reproducing/continuing Christ's own ministry -- is an interpretive gloss, kept hedged in prose, not asserted. The delegation logic is the text's own: 'the works which ye have seen me do that shall ye also do' (3 Nephi 27:21), and 4 Nephi 1:5 grounds the miracles 'in the name of Jesus'. No only/exactly claim is made here: the raise-from-the-dead phrase-family is spread across the corpus (3 Nephi 7:19 Nephi raises Timothy, 3 Nephi 26:15, 4 Nephi 1:5, Alma 22:18) -- not distinctive on its own; the strength here is the matched full catalogue, not any single phrase. → twelve-disciples
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mormon 3:19
"the remnant of this people, who shall also be judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:27
"ye shall be judges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just"
Mormon's editorial two-twelves address invokes the judicial office the Lord granted the Nephite twelve. Mormon writes 'unto the remnant of this people, who shall also be judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land' (Mormon 3:19) -- the very office Jesus conferred on the Nephite twelve at 3 Nephi 27:27: 'ye shall be judges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just.' PARAPHRASE/textual: Mormon 3:19 restates in different words the office 3 Nephi 27:27 establishes (Mormon supplies 'the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land'; the Lord's grant supplies 'judges of this people'). TWO-TWELVES STRUCTURE (why the near end is 3:19 not 3:18): Mormon 3:18-19 states a two-tier judgment -- the 'twelve tribes of Israel… shall be judged… by the twelve whom Jesus chose… in the land of Jerusalem' (Mormon 3:18), while 'the remnant of this people' is 'judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land', and those Nephite twelve are in turn 'judged by the other twelve whom Jesus chose in the land of Jerusalem' (3:19). This record anchors the NEPHITE-twelve half (3:19 <-> 3 Nephi 27:27, this page's material); the Jerusalem-twelve / twelve-tribes half (Mormon 3:18) is noted here, not registered as an endpoint. ORIGIN of the two-tier structure -> the note-end 1 Nephi 12:9-10, Nephi's vision, which first revealed it: the Jerusalem 'twelve apostles of the Lamb… shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel; wherefore, the twelve ministers of thy seed shall be judged of them… And these twelve ministers whom thou beholdest shall judge thy seed' (1 Nephi 12:9-10). Mormon 3:18-19 is the same structure re-stated ~600 years on; 1 Nephi 12:9-10 kept in the note (its own registration, if any, belongs to a Nephi-vision page, not here). DISTRIBUTION: the exact 4-word phrase 'judges of this people' -- the disciples' spiritual judicial office -- occurs at exactly ONE verse, 3 Nephi 27:27. The related verb phrase 'judge this people' occurs at Mosiah 29:11, Mosiah 29:13, and Alma 14:20, but in the CIVIL-judge sense (Mosiah appointing reign-of-judges magistrates; Alma 14:20 a hostile crowd's taunt) -- a different office; do not conflate with the disciples' judgeship. → twelve-disciples
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:9
"there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:7
"waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face"
4 Nephi's retrospective on the destruction of 3 Nephi 8-9. When the survivors rebuild, the record sorts the ruined cities into two classes by the text's own logic: the BURNED cities are raised again -- 'they did build cities again where there had been cities burned' (4 Nephi 1:7), 'even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again' (4 Nephi 1:8) -- but the SUNK cities cannot be, because water now stands where they were: 'there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed' (4 Nephi 1:9). That last clause reuses the destruction voice's own distinctive wording for the water-covered cities: 'waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof' (3 Nephi 9:7, spoken of Onihah, Mocum, and the Nephite-country Jerusalem). Shared distinctive phrase, per-verse: 1:9 'waters came up in the stead thereof', 9:7 'waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof'. The bare phrase 'in the stead thereof' occurs elsewhere in the record only in Jacob 5 (5:9, 5:44, 5:52 -- the olive-tree allegory, always graft/plant) and Ether 14:16 (a battle-succession); corpus-wide the frozen Pearl of Great Price adds Moses 3:21 and Abraham 5:15 (the creation of Eve, 'closed up the flesh in the stead thereof') -- never waters; the WATERS pairing is unique to these two verses. The wider destruction ledger these cities belong to is the 3 Nephi roll: the city Moroni 'did sink into the depths of the sea' (3 Nephi 8:9, repeated 9:4), the sunk-and-water-covered and hills-and-valleys cities at 3 Nephi 9:6-8. Shared-phrasing, textual: both ends quote a distinctive shared clause, not merely a shared theme. The destroyed-cities table and the two-descriptions-of-Moronihah note are already hosted on places-geography.md; this record adds the 4 Nephi fulfillment/retrospective leg. → places-geography
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:8
"Yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:3
"that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof"
The burned capital rebuilt. The divine voice named Zarahemla at the head of the destroyed-cities inventory -- 'that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof' (3 Nephi 9:3); a generation into the post-visitation peace the record reports it raised again -- 'Yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built again' (4 Nephi 1:8). The general statement stands one verse earlier: 'the Lord did prosper them exceedingly in the land; yea, insomuch that they did build cities again where there had been cities burned' (4 Nephi 1:7), and 4 Nephi 1:8's 'Yea, even' singles Zarahemla out of that general rebuilding by name. Shared distinctive phrase: the four-word epithet 'that great city Zarahemla', which occurs in the corpus at exactly four verses -- Helaman 1:18, 3 Nephi 8:24, 3 Nephi 9:3, 4 Nephi 1:8 -- the reputation that left it undefended (Helaman 1:18), the two burnings (survivors' lament 3 Nephi 8:24, divine voice 3 Nephi 9:3), and now the rebuild. PAIRS WITH 3ne-zar-great-city-burned (3 Nephi 9:3 <-> 3 Nephi 8:24, the burning's lament-and-answer, hosted on this same page): that record closes the burning on the epithet; this one reopens the city with it, sharing the 3 Nephi 9:3 endpoint. 4 Nephi 1:9 immediately qualifies the scope of the rebuilding -- 'there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed' -- so the text reports the fire-destroyed cities rebuilt but the water-buried ones (the sinkings of 3 Nephi 9:4-8) permanently lost; Zarahemla, burned rather than sunk, is on the rebuildable side. Type is shared-phrasing on the verbatim four-word epithet, not a verbatim block; 'built again' / 'built up' language is not itself claimed distinctive. → zarahemla
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 4:5
"it is by the wicked that the wicked are punished; for it is the wicked that stir up the hearts of the children of men unto bloodshed"
Book of Mormon Alma 14:11
"he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just"
Interpretive theodicy parallel: Mormon 4:5 states as an editorial aphorism that 'it is by the wicked that the wicked are punished' -- divine judgment operating THROUGH wicked human agency rather than by direct intervention. Alma 14:11 supplies the doctrine's earlier articulation at the Ammonihah martyrdom: Alma is constrained not to save the burning women and children because the Lord 'doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just' -- God permits (suffers) the wicked's free agency so that the resulting judgment is just, 'the blood of the innocent' standing 'as a witness against them'. The two passages share NO distinctive phrasing and the text never marks Mormon 4:5 as dependent on Alma 14:11; they are two independent statements the wiki reads as one theodicy. Ties to opposition-and-agency because the doctrine preserves human agency -- God suffers/permits the wicked to act, even as an instrument of judgment (the 'acted upon' pole of Lehi's fork inverted: the wicked are left free to act). The distinctive clause 'it is by the wicked that the wicked are punished' is the sole corpus hit at Mormon 4:5. → opposition-and-agency
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:16
"surely there could not be a happier people among all the people who had been created by the hand of God"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 5:27
"we lived after the manner of happiness"
Interpretive bracket / inclusio: the Nephite record frames its arc of national happiness with superlative language at two high points. At the founding of the Nephite colony under Nephi -- after they separate, build a temple, and become 'the people of Nephi' -- 'we lived after the manner of happiness' (2 Nephi 5:27). At the post-resurrection golden age, when the whole land is converted and undivided, 'surely there could not be a happier people among all the people who had been created by the hand of God' (4 Nephi 1:16). The wiki reads these as a bracket framing the Nephite story between two realized-happiness moments -- a structural, interpretive reading: the two verses are separated by the entire corpus, use different phrasing ('manner of happiness' vs. 'happier people'), and neither is marked as an echo of the other. Anti-exclusivity hedge: superlative happiness-language also appears mid-arc -- Alma 50:23, 'there never was a happier time among the people of Nephi… than in the days of Moroni' -- so this is a reader's framing, not a two-point exclusivity claim. Distribution: 'manner of happiness' occurs only at 2 Nephi 5:27; the exact phrase 'a happier people' occurs only at 4 Nephi 1:16 (the word 'happier' also occurs at Alma 50:23, 'happier time'). 4 Nephi 1:16 is quoted only for its happiness clause, without expansion into the 4 Nephi 1:10 / 1:17 delightsome-and--ites material or the 2 Nephi 5:21-25 curse. → opposition-and-agency
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:15
"the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:22
"it is the love of God, which sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men"
4 Nephi's golden age gives the reason for its long peace in the vision's own central vocabulary: 'the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people' (4 Nephi 1:15) read against the tree-gloss 'the love of God, which sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men' (1 Nephi 11:22). The reading offered to weigh: the vision's central symbol (tree = love of God) is realized as a lived social condition in the golden age -- what the dreamer reached for and tasted is here simply dwelt in. Interpretive, not textual: the verbal contact is only common vocabulary. The phrase 'the love of God' recurs across the corpus -- 1 Nephi 11:22, 1 Nephi 11:25, Jacob 7:23, Mosiah 4:12, Alma 13:29, 4 Nephi 1:15, Mormon 3:12 (exact phrase; 2 Nephi 31:20's 'a love of God and of all men' is a loose-article variant of the same vocabulary) -- so it is not a distinctive fingerprint. The phrase 'dwell in the hearts' appears elsewhere of the opposite valence: Mosiah 3:6 ('the evil spirits which dwell in the hearts of the children of men'). Shared words therefore do NOT establish a deliberate citation; the through-line (vision-symbol -> lived reality) is the reading, not a link the text asserts. Hosted on tree-of-life.md (concept hub, already carries cross-book extensions -- In Alma / In Helaman / In 3 Nephi); the companion essay theme-tree-of-life-love-of-god.md is strictly 1-Nephi-scoped, so it receives only a see-also pointer, no 4 Nephi quote. Does not disturb the twelve-disciples.md loose-thread note (3 Nephi 19:25 whiteness hosted on tree-of-life.md's In-3-Nephi section) -- unrelated. → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:19
"died, and his son Amos kept it in his stead"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 1:3
"his son Nephi did keep the records in his stead"
The record-keeping succession formula — the kept-the-record-in-his-stead family, in its kept/keep and record/records forms — occurs at exactly FOUR loci corpus-wide: 3 Nephi 1:3 (the disciple Nephi receives from Nephi son of Helaman -- the formula's first record-keeping use), then the whole 4 Nephi relay -- 1:19 (Nephi III dies, 'his son Amos kept it in his stead'), 1:21 ('his son Amos kept the record in his stead'), 1:47 ('his brother, Ammaron, did keep the record in his stead'). The bare phrase 'in his stead' stands at 31 verses in the record; the other 27 (beyond the four record-keeping legs) are royal or judicial succession (e.g. Jacob 1:11's throne-names context, Mosiah 10:6, Alma 52:3, Helaman 6:15, and all 16 Ether hits), never record-keeping -- corpus-wide the phrase is far more common (112 verses, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze — the bulk royal succession in the frozen Kings and Chronicles, plus 8 in the Doctrine and Covenants at 28:7, 35:18, 42:10, 43:4, 102:11, 104:77, 107:11, 124:132, every one an office succession and none record-keeping) -- so the kept-record collocation is the keeper-line's own marker, spanning the 3 Nephi/4 Nephi book seam and covering every transfer from the disciple to Ammaron. Anchored 4 Nephi 1:19 (the relay's first in-book link) <-> 3 Nephi 1:3 (the formula's origin); 1:21 and 1:47 also appear in the note. DISTINCT verse-pair from 4ne-keeper-relay (4 Nephi 1:19 <-> 3 Nephi 5:11, interpretive -- the office-continuity reading); this record supplies the relay's verbatim textual legs. Disambiguation: Jacob 1:11's 'second Nephi, third Nephi' are royal throne-names, unrelated to this keeper line. → record-transmission-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 1:18
"these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the land"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 1:27
"the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land"
Near-identical clause structure at the order's first plague-era appearance and its last: [(the/these) Gadianton robbers] + [who + locative] + [did infest the land]. 3 Nephi 1:27 is the robbers' first appearance as an infesting force ('the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land'); Mormon 1:18 reopens the final collapse with the same construction ('these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the land') -- the locative updated (mountains -> among the Lamanites), the clause otherwise parallel. Distribution: 'infest' stands at five corpus verses -- Mosiah 18:4 and Alma 2:37 are wild-beast uses, Helaman 11:31 has robbers 'who infested the mountains and the wilderness' (same subject, different object) -- so the exact 'did infest the land' clause with Gadianton-robber subject is confined to these two verses. Companion to morm-sc-robbers-collapse (Mormon 1:18 <-> 4 Nephi 1:42, interpretive -- the institutional-continuity reading via the anaphoric 'these'), whose note already disclosed 3 Nephi 1:27 as the closer verbal echo; this record registers that echo as the textual leg. Distinct verse-pair; Mormon 1:18's slippery-treasures half is morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled (samuel-the-lamanite.md). → secret-combinations
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mormon 6:4
"it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:8
"having traveled in a land among many waters, having discovered a land which was covered with bones of men"
Offered to weigh: Mormon sites the Nephites' last battlefield 'in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains' (Mormon 6:4); generations earlier the Limhi expedition, lost in the wilderness, 'traveled in a land among many waters' and found 'a land which was covered with bones of men … and was also covered with ruins of buildings of every kind' (Mosiah 8:8) -- an earlier people's destruction-ground in a many-waters land. The reading: the record twice locates a nation's death-field by the same many-waters description. Cautions (why interpretive): (1) 'many waters' is common -- eleven verses in the record (1 Nephi 13:10, 13:12, 13:13, 13:29, 14:11, 14:12, 17:5 'Irreantum … many waters', Mosiah 8:8, Mormon 6:4, and Ether 2:6, 6:7), some twenty-six corpus-wide (the frozen scriptures add Psalms, Ezekiel, Revelation, and others) -- so the shared phrase alone proves nothing; (2) the record's own geography ties Mosiah 8:8's bones-land to the land DESOLATION, not to Cumorah by name -- 'the land which they called Desolation … which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken' (Alma 22:30, the textual identification registered at alma-mormon-ed-bone-land, Alma 22:30 <-> Mosiah 8:8); whether the land of Cumorah and that Desolation-adjacent bones-land are one region, the text never states. Both textual facts are reported; the convergence is the reader's to weigh. Whether any of this maps to real-world geography is out of scope. → places-geography
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Ether 3:6
"he saw the finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man, like unto flesh and blood"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:14
"that ye may thrust your hands into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails in my hands and in my feet"
Two touch-centered appearances of Christ read as a pair bracketing the incarnation (not the two most tactile: 3 Nephi 18:36, where Jesus 'touched with his hand the disciples… one by one', is a third literal-touch appearance the superlative ignored; and in Ether 3 no one touches Christ — the Lord touches stones, the finger is SEEN): the pre-mortal spirit-body seen and touched-in-figure at the veil (finger 'like unto flesh and blood', Ether 3:6; the Lord names it 'this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my spirit', Ether 3:16), and the resurrected flesh-and-bone body handled after the incarnation at Bountiful (hands thrust into side / prints of the nails, 3 Nephi 11:14, the multitude going forth 'one by one until they had all gone forth,' 3 Nephi 11:15). Both scenes turn on a hand and on physical touch keyed to verification. Hosted on brother-of-jared.md: the *pairing as deliberate before/after-incarnation bracketing* is offered to weigh, not asserted as the text's claim. The phrase 'flesh and blood' is NOT corpus-unique - it also occurs at Mosiah 7:27, 3 Nephi 18:28-30, and Moroni 4:1 ('the flesh and blood of Christ', the sacrament rubric) (and thrice within the theophany itself, Ether 3:6, 3:8, 3:9) - so the link rests on the shared tactile motif and the pre/post-incarnation frame, not on a distinctive shared phrase. Distinct verse-pair from the record 3ne-msh-god-israel-slain (3 Nephi 11:14 <-> 1 Nephi 19:10); different near-end, no duplication. The Father-and-Son identity of Ether 3:14 is a separate record hosted on messiah.md, cross-linked from this page, not registered here. → brother-of-jared
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 13:21
"And he should only live to see the fulfilling of the prophecies which had been spoken concerning another people receiving the land for their inheritance; and Coriantumr should receive a burial by them; and every soul should be destroyed save it were Coriantumr."
Book of Mormon Omni 1:21
"And they gave an account of one Coriantumr, and the slain of his people. And Coriantumr was discovered by the people of Zarahemla; and he dwelt with them for the space of nine moons."
Ether's ultimatum to Coriantumr (13:20-21) fixes the terms of the extinction: repent and be spared, or every soul be destroyed save Coriantumr himself, who would 'only live to see' another people take the land and 'receive a burial by them'. The prophecy lands generations later in Amaleki's record: the sole survivor Coriantumr is found by the people of Zarahemla and dwells with them nine moons (Omni 1:21) — 'another people' who had received the land, exactly as foretold. The text shows the discovery and the nine-month sojourn; the burial itself is implied, not narrated. The in-book countdown to the last two men standing (15:23-32) and Moroni's closing notice that Ether 'beheld that the words of the Lord had all been fulfilled' (15:33) confirm the prophecy internally; that in-book fulfillment notice is prose support, not a second record. The reinforcing word to Ether that 'Coriantumr should not fall by the sword' (14:24) is the same prophecy's guarantee that its subject would survive to see the end. Disambiguation: this Coriantumr — Ether's last king and, in the prophecy's own terms, the final battle's sole survivor (the prophet Ether alive to record the end) — is not the Coriantumr of Helaman 1:15 (a Nephite dissenter, 'a descendant of Zarahemla,' who led a Lamanite army against Zarahemla some centuries later); the two are separate men. The Omni Coriantumr is hosted as an entry on cited-and-minor-figures.md. → ether-the-prophet
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 1:33
"Which Jared came forth with his brother and their families, with some others and their families, from the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:22
"his first parents came out from the tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people"
The Jaredite nation's opening verse fixes its origin at the confounding of tongues, in the same clause the Nephite record had already used to summarize the same people. The shared clause 'at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people' runs across three verses: Omni 1:22, Mosiah 28:17 ('the building of the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people'), and Ether 1:33 here. The Nephite record thus described this people twice before Ether's own record supplied its first-person origin leg. See `mos-mosiah2-tower` (Mosiah 28:17 ↔ Omni 1:22) and `hel-sc-tower` (Helaman 6:28 ↔ Omni 1:22), both of which include Ether 1:33. The confounding is the text's own internal datum; whether it corresponds to the Genesis-11 tower is an external question outside this wiki's scope. → jaredites
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 14:22
"there was none left to bury the dead, but they did march forth from the shedding of blood to the shedding of blood, leaving the bodies of both men, women, and children strewed upon the face of the land, to become a prey to the worms of the flesh"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:22
"their bones lay scattered in the land northward"
Ether narrates the extinction's aftermath at close range — the war so swift that the dead went unburied — while the Nephite record summarizes the same aftermath from centuries later: 'their bones lay scattered in the land northward' (Omni 1:22, the same verse whose tower clause anchors `eth-jar-tower-origin`). The intervening prophecy is Ether 11:6, which foretold that 'their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land'; that verse pairs with Mosiah 8:8's bone-covered land (what Limhi's lost expedition discovered) on places-geography.md — x-ref, not registered here. `alma-mormon-ed-bone-land` (Alma 22:30 ↔ Mosiah 8:8) is the standing far end for the land the Nephites later named Desolation, 'of whose bones we have spoken'. → jaredites
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Ether 15:2
"there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions of his people"
Book of Mormon Alma 45:11
"even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct"
⚖️ INTERPRETIVE — weigh this; offered as a reading, not asserted as the text's settled intent. The Jaredite extinction ('nearly two millions' slain, Ether 15:2) can be read as the type of which the prophesied Nephite extinction (Alma 45:11) is the antitype: two nations swept off one land under the same serve-God-or-be-swept-off decree (Ether 2:8–12), the second explicitly warned by the recovered record of the first (Mosiah 28:18–19 — the account that 'did cause the people of Mosiah to mourn exceedingly'). The geographic seal is that both extinctions gather at one hill — Ramah for the Jaredites (Ether 15:11), Cumorah for the Nephites (Mormon 6:6) — registered separately as the Ramah=Cumorah identity on places-geography.md. The Nephite antitype's registered home is `morm-alma-extinction-fulfilled` (Mormon 8:7 ↔ Alma 45:11), itself an INTERPRETIVE-tier record; it is cited here only as an interpretive companion, never as registered textual ground. Both single-verse quotes are verbatim from their own verses; the type-parallel between them is the weigh-this claim. → jaredites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 13:3
"it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:22
"this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem"
The only string this pair verifiably shares is the two-word proper name 'New Jerusalem' -- thin as distinctive phrasing -- so the record is on the title term, not on any larger clause; both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from their own verse. Full record distribution of the term: EIGHT verses -- 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:23, 21:24 and Ether 13:3, 13:4, 13:5, 13:6, 13:10; corpus-wide the frozen New Testament, Pearl of Great Price, and Articles of Faith add four more (Revelation 3:12, 21:2; Moses 7:62; Articles of Faith 1:10) and the Doctrine and Covenants eight (D&C 42:9, 42:35, 42:62, 42:67, 45:66, 84:2, 84:4, 133:56) -- twenty in all, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze. The term is correspondingly less thin as a corpus rarity than when this record was written, which cuts against the title term carrying the pair on distinctiveness; the reading-order claim below is a claim about the arranged corpus and is flagged for re-check rather than restated here. Of those eight record verses, seven carry the capitalized proper title; the eighth, Ether 13:5, uses lowercase 'new Jerusalem' inside a NEGATION ('it could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a time of old') -- denying old Jerusalem the name, not naming the city. Corpus-FIRST in reading order is 3 Nephi 20:22 (the risen Lord names the future city; nowhere earlier — see zion.md's forward note); the term's FULLEST exposition is Ether 13 -- an older prophecy Moroni records near the record's end. The doctrinal claim that Ether 13 and 3 Nephi 20-21 are PARTNER discourses of one city, one land, one remnant-of-Joseph recipient is carried as a SEPARATE interpretive note, NOT in this record. NT-echo diction (new heaven / new earth, 13:9, familiar from Rev 21:1; first/last, 13:12, familiar from Matt 19:30) is named, never quoted or registered here; Revelation and Matthew are frozen canon, so any registration would be its own record. Seed-of-Joseph type (13:6-8) hosted on covenant-of-israel.md / joseph-of-egypt.md via alma-remnant-of-joseph, cross-linked, not registered here. → new-jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 3:14
"Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the Father and the Son"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:2
"having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father, being the Father and the Son"
The premortal Christ states the Father-and-Son identity from his own mouth, before the incarnation - the same doctrine the corpus teaches through Abinadi (Mosiah 15) and Amulek (Alma 11). The far end is Mosiah 15:2, the tighter verbal partner to Ether 3:14's 'I am the Father and the Son': it shares the exact contiguous phrase 'the Father and the Son' (Abinadi: 'being the Father and the Son'). Runner-up Alma 11:39 ('he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth') states the same identity in answer to Zeezrom's 'Is the Son of God the very Eternal Father?' (Alma 11:38), but its distinctive wording matches Mosiah 15:4 ('the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth'), NOT Ether 3:14 - so it is a doctrinal companion witness carried in-note, not the shared-phrasing endpoint. The shared-phrasing tier requires the distinctive shared phrase, which only Mosiah 15:2 supplies, so Mosiah 15:2 stands as the far end. The phrase 'the Father and the Son' is itself recurring — in the record six verses carry it (the exact form at 2 Nephi 31:18, Mosiah 15:2, Mormon 9:12, Ether 3:14; the comma-separated 'the Father, and the Son' at 3 Nephi 11:27 and Ether 5:4), and corpus-wide, counted comma-tolerant like the record figure, the frozen New Testament, Pearl of Great Price and Doctrine and Covenants add nine more (the exact form at 1 John 2:22; 2 John 1:9; Moses 1:24; 5:9; 7:11; D&C 130:3; 137:3; 138:3; the comma-separated form at Moses 6:66) — recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze — so the pick rests on Abinadi's sustained Father-and-Son EXPOSITION at the far end (Mosiah 15:1-5), not on phrase rarity. Abinadi's full exposition (Mosiah 15:3 'The Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and the Son, because of the flesh'; 15:4 'they are one God') is treated on abinadi.md; Amulek's on amulek.md; both cross-linked. Ether 3:14's opening clause 'prepared from the foundation of the world to redeem my people' enters the atonement.md redemption map. The spirit-body explanation (Ether 3:15-16) and the tactile theophany scene are hosted on brother-of-jared.md, cross-linked, not duplicated. After the resurrection the same self-naming 'I am Jesus Christ' is spoken in the first person at Bountiful (3 Nephi 9:15; 11:10), in this page's 3 Nephi section. Both quotes single-verse contiguous, verbatim. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 2:9
"whatsoever nation shall possess it shall serve God, or they shall be swept off when the fulness of his wrath shall come upon them. And the fulness of his wrath cometh upon them when they are ripened in iniquity"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:7
"And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the righteous it shall be blessed forever"
Ether 2:9 states the serve-or-be-swept-off decree self-contained; the same passage restates it at 2:8, 2:10, and 2:12, and the Jaredite record restates it again at 9:20. Far end is Lehi's conditional land-covenant (2 Nephi 1:7), whose own registered pairing is 2ne-land-liberty (2 Nephi 1:7 <-> 2 Nephi 10:11); this is a distinct verse-pair from eth-pl-god-of-the-land (Ether 2:12 <-> 2 Nephi 1:7). The decree binds 'whatsoever nation' - shown here predating Lehi by a full civilization. 'swept off' occurs as the decree-verb at Ether 2:8, 2:9, 2:10; the war-narrative's own sweep-diction (14:18 'sweepeth the earth', 14:27 'swept off the inhabitants') is a separate, military sense. The land-superlative 'above all other lands' recurs across the Jaredite account at Ether 2:7, 2:10, 2:15, 9:20, 13:2. The decree executed = the extinction (14:25 'the Lord did visit them in the fulness of his wrath'; 15:2 'nearly two millions'); read as the type of the Nephite end at jaredites.md eth-jar-extinction-type. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 2:12
"whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:7
"it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity"
Ether 2:12 names the covenant Lord of the promised land as Jesus Christ ('if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ') - centuries before the incarnation. Distinct verse-pair from eth-pl-swept-off-decree (Ether 2:9 <-> 2 Nephi 1:7): this leg pairs 2:12's 'free from bondage, and from captivity' with Lehi's 'land of liberty … never be brought down into captivity' (2 Nephi 1:7). The Christ-identity of the land's God is developed on messiah.md (cf. the Ether 3:14 theophany). Cross-link: 2ne-land-liberty. → promised-land
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 15:11
"the hill Ramah; and it was that same hill where my father Mormon did hide up the records unto the Lord"
Book of Mormon Mormon 6:6
"hid up in the hill Cumorah all the records which had been entrusted to me by the hand of the Lord"
The Jaredite last stand at 'the hill Ramah' (Ether 15:11) is the same hill Mormon calls Cumorah, where he hid the records (Mormon 6:6): one hill, two names, two national extinctions - an identification the record itself states in one verse, in the abridger's own voice ('that same hill where my father Mormon did hide up the records'). The hill is named 'Ramah' only at Ether 15:11 in the record. 'Ramah' is otherwise a common place-name — a town in the land of Benjamin — appearing at some thirty-four verses across the frozen Old Testament (Joshua, Judges, 1 Samuel, 1 Kings, and Isaiah 10:29 among them); all are a different place from the Jaredite hill. The name 'Cumorah' is Mormon-only - 6 verses: Mormon 6:2, 6:4, 6:5, 6:6, 6:11, 8:2. Distinct verse-pairs from morm-few-plates-moroni (Mormon 6:6 <-> Words of Mormon 1:3) and morm-geo-cumorah-many-waters (Mormon 6:4 <-> Mosiah 8:8). Cross-links: jaredites.md eth-jar-extinction-type; morm-geo-cumorah-many-waters. Real-world location of the hill is out of scope. Both ends are verbatim. → places-geography
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 11:6
"their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:8
"having discovered a land which was covered with bones of men, and of beasts, and was also covered with ruins of buildings of every kind"
Ether 11:6's prophesied intervening state ('their bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land') pairs with the bone-covered land Limhi's lost expedition found (Mosiah 8:8) - the physical evidence that occasioned the 24-plates recovery (Mosiah 8:9). Distinct verse-pair from jaredites.md's eth-jar-bones-unburied (Ether 14:22 <-> Omni 1:22, the aftermath at close range) and from alma-mormon-ed-bone-land (Alma 22:30 <-> Mosiah 8:8, the Nephites' name for the bone-land). Cross-links: alma-mormon-ed-bone-land; jaredites.md eth-jar-bones-unburied; the many-waters weigh-this morm-geo-cumorah-many-waters (Mormon 6:4 <-> Mosiah 8:8). → places-geography
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 12:6
"faith is things which are hoped for and not seen; wherefore, dispute not because ye see not, for ye receive no witness until after the trial of your faith"
Book of Mormon Alma 32:21
"faith is not to have a perfect knowledge of things; therefore if ye have faith ye hope for things which are not seen, which are true"
Moroni, writing his editorial frame ('And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things'), restates Alma's Onidah faith-definition as his own gloss. Shared-phrasing on the faith / hope / not-seen kernel, NOT near-verbatim -- both quotes are verbatim from their own verses, but no verbatim run spans both. Ether reads 'things which are hoped for and not seen'; Alma reads 'things which are not seen, which are true' -- the shared distinctive kernel is faith + hope(d) + 'not seen'. The fuller treatment is on the faith / faith-hope-charity page; Moroni 7 is the fuller anchor and Ether 12 + Moroni 7 are the pair. Moroni's own faith-doctrine brackets this definition: Ether 12:19 (those 'whose faith was so exceedingly strong … truly saw with their eyes the things which they had beheld with an eye of faith') and Ether 3:19 (the brother of Jared 'had faith no longer, for he knew, nothing doubting' -- faith become knowledge). → alma-the-younger
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 12:13
"it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the prison to tumble to the earth"
Book of Mormon Alma 14:27
"the walls of the prison were rent in twain, so that they fell to the earth"
First hero in Moroni's faith-litany (Ether 12:13-17), his own register-index of prior Nephite faith-miracles. Paraphrase: Moroni's diction 'the prison to tumble to the earth' for the deliverance Alma 14:27 narrates as the walls 'rent in twain' (Alma and Amulek at Ammonihah, the earthquake that slew their tormentors). DISTINCT VERSE-PAIR from 3ne-three-prison-rent (3 Nephi 28:19 <-> Alma 14:27), which shares the same far end but pairs it on the 'rent in twain' wording. RECOUNT: the word 'tumble' proper stands at SEVEN corpus verses -- 1 Nephi 12:4; 1 Nephi 22:14; 2 Nephi 28:18; Helaman 5:27; Helaman 5:31; Mormon 8:24; Ether 12:13 (matches the register's existing tumble count in the two-churches.md note; the 'stumble' hits, incl. Ether 12:25, are excluded). Moroni's OTHER faith-index at Mormon 8:24 re-lists this exact class -- 'by the power of his word did they cause prisons to tumble to the earth; yea, even the fiery furnace could not harm them, neither wild beasts' -- so the prison-tumble diction is Moroni's own signature across both his indexes. x-link 3ne-three-prison-rent. → alma-the-younger
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 12:14
"it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi that wrought the change upon the Lamanites, that they were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost"
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:45
"the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with fire"
Second hero in Moroni's faith-litany. Framed inside the atonement page's existing 3 Nephi 9:20 thread -- the risen Lord's own citation, 'even as the Lamanites … were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not' -- which is this Helaman 5 prison-theophany (the ~300 Lamanites encircled by fire, Helaman 5:43-45). Ether 12:14 confirms the identification by name (Nephi and Lehi) and by the exact rite-formula. Anchored at Helaman 5:45 ('filled as if with fire' -- unique to 5:45 corpus-wide); 5:43's 'pillar of fire' encircling 'every soul' is the visible sign, the Holy Spirit entering their hearts at 5:45 the change. DISTINCT VERSE-PAIR from 3ne-doc-fire-baptism-lamanites-cited (3 Nephi 9:20 <-> Helaman 5:45), which shares the same far end. Paraphrase, not shared-phrasing: Ether 12:14 carries the formula 'with fire and with the Holy Ghost' but Helaman 5:45 reads 'filled as if with fire' -- no shared contiguous run at the anchor. RECOUNT: 'with fire and with the Holy Ghost' is a RECURRING formula at SIX corpus verses -- 3 Nephi 9:20 (twice in the verse); 3 Nephi 11:35; 3 Nephi 12:1; 3 Nephi 12:2; Mormon 7:10; Ether 12:14 (matches the register's existing count in the morm-doc-water-then-fire note). x-links morm-doc-water-then-fire; 3ne-doc-fire-baptism-lamanites-cited. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 12:15
"it was the faith of Ammon and his brethren which wrought so great a miracle among the Lamanites"
Book of Mormon Alma 23:6
"through the preaching of Ammon and his brethren, according to the spirit of revelation and of prophecy, and the power of God working miracles in them"
Third hero in Moroni's faith-litany. Alma 23:6 is the tightest single-verse anchor -- it shares the distinctive collocation 'Ammon and his brethren' verbatim with Ether 12:15 and pairs it with 'the power of God working miracles' and the Lamanite conversion the same verse closes on ('as many of the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were converted unto the Lord, never did fall away'), the closest single-verse statement of the converting miracle Moroni indexes (the mass conversion of Alma 23-24). The runner-up was Alma 26:12, Ammon's own retrospective boast -- 'many mighty miracles we have wrought in this land' -- which shares the verb 'wrought' but not the 'Lamanites'/conversion frame. Paraphrase, not shared-phrasing: the load-bearing match is the event/referent, restated in Moroni's own words; 'Ammon and his brethren' is an incidental proper-name collocation, not coined phrasing. Hosted on alma-the-younger.md because the sons-of-Mosiah missions unfolded under Alma the Younger's church; ammon-son-of-mosiah.md gets a cross-link. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 12:17
"it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a promise that they should not taste of death; and they obtained not the promise until after their faith"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled"
Fourth hero in Moroni's faith-litany. The far end is 3 Nephi 28:7 -- the promise itself, 'ye shall never taste of death' -- NOT 28:19 (the prison-deliverance, a distinct event already carried by eth-faith-litany-prison and 3ne-three-prison-rent). Ether 12:17 indexes the PROMISE, which originates at 28:7. Shared-phrasing, not paraphrase -- both ends carry the distinctive contiguous string 'taste of death', a phrase confined in the record to the three-disciples material (FIVE verses: 3 Nephi 28:7; 28:25; 28:37; 28:38; Ether 12:17); corpus-wide the frozen New Testament carries 'taste of death' at Matthew 16:28, Mark 9:1, Luke 9:27, and John 8:52, and the Doctrine and Covenants at 42:46, 'those that die in me shall not taste of death, for it shall be sweet unto them' (ten in all; recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze). The record-scoped confinement to the three-disciples material is unmoved. This is a stronger footing than the sibling far-end record morm-doc-commission-tarry (Mormon 9:22 <-> 3 Nephi 28:7), which is typed paraphrase because 28:7 does not contain its anchor word 'tarry'; here both ends share 'taste of death'. Distinct verse-pair from the three existing records on 3 Nephi 28:7 (4ne-three-tarry-continue, morm-three-last-sighting, morm-doc-commission-tarry). Cross-link morm-three-last-sighting. Ether names the three ONLY here -- Moroni cites their promise in his faith-index; Ether's other 'disciples' references (4:10 'my disciples'; 12:31 'thy disciples,' the twelve at the visitation) are not the three-who-tarry. Ether narrates nothing of the three (they postdate the Jaredite record); they appear only in Moroni's editorial litany. → three-nephites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 12:8
"others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those things which they have not seen"
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:3
"they were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift"
A cross-book record: 4 Nephi 1:3 already anchors 4ne-riches-all-things-common / 4ne-riches-goods-no-more-common, but not this phrase-link. Shared-phrasing on the exact string 'partakers of the heavenly gift.' Exactly TWO corpus verses -- Ether 12:8 and 4 Nephi 1:3. The two Moroni-adjacent editorial hands share it: Moroni wrote Ether 12; Mormon abridged 4 Nephi. In Ether 12:8 the gift is what the faith of men makes others 'partakers of' (the way Christ 'prepared'); in 4 Nephi 1:3 the wholly-converted society 'were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift.' Hebrews 6:4 ('tasted of the heavenly gift') has been a legal endpoint since the New-Testament freeze -- registered as heb-w1-06. Hosted on atonement.md -- the heavenly gift is the atonement's prepared provision. → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 1:2
"I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of Ether"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:9
"they have brought twenty-four plates which are filled with engravings, and they are of pure gold"
The record names its own recovery: the twenty-four plates Limhi's lost expedition brought back (Mosiah 8:9; the record-of-Limhi retelling on 'plates of ore', Mosiah 21:27) are the plates Moroni now abridges as the Book of Ether. The provenance the register has tracked since Mosiah closes at its source. Cross-links: the bone-covered land the expedition found (alma-mormon-ed-bone-land, Alma 22:30 ↔ Mosiah 8:8) and the Limhi-narrative context of Mosiah 8 (mos-limhi-wild-flock). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 4:1
"for this cause did king Mosiah keep them, that they should not come unto the world until after Christ should show himself"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:17
"Now after Mosiah had finished translating these records, behold, it gave an account of the people who were destroyed"
Ether 4:1 names king Mosiah as the custodian who kept the sealed Jaredite record from the world until after Christ; Mosiah 28:17 is the narrated point where Mosiah had translated that record ('an account of the people who were destroyed'). Paraphrase, not shared-phrasing — no verbatim run; the tie is Mosiah's custody-and-translation of the Jaredite account. The tower-clause home is mos-mosiah2-tower (Mosiah 28:17 ↔ Omni 1:22); 'confounded the language of the people' stands at exactly three verses corpus-wide — Mosiah 28:17, Omni 1:22, Ether 1:33. Ether 1:5 gives the abridgment's scope, 'a part of the account I give, from the tower down until they were destroyed', matching 28:17's 'back to the building of the great tower'. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 3:23
"these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write"
Book of Mormon Alma 37:23
"I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light"
The two interpreter-stones the Lord gives the brother of Jared to seal up with his written vision (Ether 3:23) are the seer-stone instrument — the 'Gazelem' stone Alma later charges Helaman to preserve alongside the twenty-four plates (Alma 37:23). Ether 3:24 ('I will cause in my own due time that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write') and Ether 4:5 ('I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord') complete the Jaredite end. Paraphrase: the two endpoint quotes share no distinctive contiguous string — the tie is the object-identity (the two sealed stones = the Gazelem seer-stone instrument). Alma 37:23's signature phrase 'shine forth in darkness' verbally matches Ether 3:4 — the SIXTEEN barge-stones prayer ('prepare them that they may shine forth in darkness') — NOT the two interpreter-stones; that diction must never be cited as phrase-evidence for this record. These TWO sealed interpreter-stones are NOT the SIXTEEN molten barge-lights of Ether 3:1 / 6:2 — different objects, different purpose. The seer/interpreters doctrine: mos-cfs-called-seer (Mosiah 8:13 ↔ 28:16), mos-cfs-interpret-languages (Mosiah 8:6 ↔ Omni 1:25). → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 15:33
"he hid them in a manner that the people of Limhi did find them"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 8:9
"they have brought twenty-four plates which are filled with engravings, and they are of pure gold"
The record closes its own transmission loop in a single verse: Ether finishes and hides the plates 'in a manner that the people of Limhi did find them' (15:33), and Limhi's expedition recovers them (Mosiah 8:9; the retelling, Mosiah 21:27 'engraven on plates of ore'). Distinct verse-pair from eth-cfs-twenty-four-plates (same far end Mosiah 8:9, different near end). 15:33's parenthetical 'the hundredth part I have not written' is the sixth leg of the record-keepers' completeness-disclaimer family (sb-mormon-hundredth: Jacob 3:13, Words of Mormon 1:5, Helaman 3:14, 3 Nephi 5:8, 3 Nephi 26:6, Ether 15:33 — six corpus verses) — a prose cross-link, not a separate record here. → record-transmission-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 5:3
"unto three shall they be shown by the power of God"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:12
"three witnesses shall behold it, by the power of God"
Moroni restates for the sealed Jaredite record the three-witnesses-by-the-power-of-God charge Nephi gave for the sealed book (2 Nephi 27:12). Ether 5:4 adds 'in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established'; 2 Nephi 27:13–14 give Nephi's parallel provision ('a few according to the will of God'; 'as many witnesses as seemeth him good'). Shared string: 'by the power of God' inside the three-witnesses frame; both quotes verbatim from their own verse. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Ether 4:16
"then shall my revelations which I have caused to be written by my servant John be unfolded"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:27
"the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John"
The Lord names the sealed revelations of 'my servant John' (Ether 4:16); the angel's vision commissions an apostle who 'shall see and write the remainder of these things' (1 Nephi 14:21) and names him at 14:27 ('the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John'). The two ends share no wording beyond the proper name John. That Ether's John and the vision's John are the same figure, and Ether's sealed revelations the writing 1 Nephi 14 predicts, is the wiki's identification — offered to weigh, not asserted as settled. Re-tiered from textual at editorial review (2026-07-10): a name-only correspondence cannot carry a textual tier; naming a person is not attributing a text. See rev-w2-01 for the same discipline applied to 1 Nephi 14 and Revelation. → coming-forth-of-scripture
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Ether 3:25
"showed unto the brother of Jared all the inhabitants of the earth which had been, and also all that would be"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:26
"they are sealed up to come forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in the Lamb, in the own due time of the Lord"
⚖️ INTERPRETIVE. The withheld-vision class: the brother of Jared's all-inhabitants panorama (Ether 3:25), sealed up to be shown 'in mine own due time' (3:27), read alongside the unnamed seers of whom 1 Nephi 14:26 says 'to them hath he shown all things' (the Lamb the referent of 'he') and whose writings 'are sealed up to come forth in their purity… in the own due time of the Lord'. Both are total revelations sealed to a future disclosure; the shared token 'own due time' also links the two through sb-cfs-duetime. Offered to weigh, not asserted — the text nowhere equates the two visions. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 8:25
"it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:9
"that being who beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness"
The arc's deepest doctrinal leg, and the record's own charter for the combination named at its very source. Moroni traces the order Jared's daughter revives back past every Nephite instance to the devil, in the exact terms Jacob had used generations earlier: Ether 8:25 calls the builder-up 'that same liar who beguiled our first parents', and Jacob (2 Nephi 9:9) names 'that being who beguiled our first parents … stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder'. The distinctive shared phrase is 'beguiled our first parents': it stands verbatim at exactly two verses -- 2 Nephi 9:9 and Ether 8:25 -- with Abinadi's variant 'did beguile our first parents' at Mosiah 16:3 making three corpus loci for the motif, already registered in the beguiled-parents chain (mos-abinadi-beguiled-parents, mos-abinadi-old-serpent). The middle leg is hel-sc-first-parents (Helaman 6:26 <-> 2 Nephi 9:9), which unpacks Jacob's single verse into the genealogy first parents -> Cain -> tower -> Gadianton -> 'author of all sin'. Ether 8 supplies that genealogy's Cain link at its own head: 8:15 has Akish administer 'the oaths which were given by them of old … handed down even from Cain, who was a murderer from the beginning' -- and 'murderer from the beginning' is unique in the record to Ether 8:15 (corpus-wide the frozen New Testament adds John 8:44, Christ's words of the devil), while Cain himself is named at exactly two verses in the record (Helaman 6:27 and Ether 8:15); corpus-wide he pervades the frozen Genesis 4-5 and Moses 5-7 accounts. The other Jaredite-side verse-pairs sharing the first-parents/devil root are the 3 Nephi legs (3ne-sc-cabal-devil-covenant, 3 Nephi 6:28 <-> 2 Nephi 9:9). → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 8:20
"And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are had among all people, and they are had among the Lamanites"
Book of Mormon Alma 37:27
"I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret abominations; yea, and all their signs and their wonders ye shall keep from this people, that they know them not"
The withheld-oaths embargo, honored a third time and by a third hand. Alma commanded Helaman to withhold the manner of the Jaredite oaths (Alma 37:27, span 37:27-32); Mormon then certified that the embargo held (hel-sc-alma-embargo-certified, Helaman 6:25 <-> Alma 37:27); and here Moroni, abridging the very Jaredite record whose oaths Alma had sealed, deliberately declines to write 'the manner of their oaths and combinations' (Ether 8:20). The shared elements are the 'oaths' language and the specific editorial act it governs -- withholding the MANNER of the oaths from the reader -- a continuity of the embargo across three keepers. Typed paraphrase: the binding element is the editorial practice plus the common 'oaths' lexeme rather than a distinctive multi-word phrase; the sibling record for the same Alma 37:27 relationship (hel-sc-alma-embargo-certified) is likewise paraphrase. Cross-link hel-sc-alma-embargo-certified. → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 8:21
"they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:22
"the severity of the Lord fell upon them according to his judgments, which are just; and their bones lay scattered in the land northward"
Moroni's own-voice confirmation of what Helaman 6:28 had asserted but could only point forward to. The Helaman genealogy claimed the tower-people were 'dragged … down to an entire destruction' by the same being who fathered the oaths, and hel-sc-tower carried that as a forward-watch; Ether 8:21 now lands it: the combinations 'have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking' -- the tower-migrant Jaredites whose bones Omni 1:22 reports 'scattered in the land northward'. This record covers ONLY the Jaredite half of 8:21. The verse's second half -- 'and also the destruction of the people of Nephi' -- is carried as page prose with cross-links to the Mormon-era material (this page's own 'Into the collapse' section and mormon.md / moroni.md), and is deliberately NOT given a new record, because the morm- records register the Nephite-extinction FACT (morm-alma-extinction-fulfilled, Mormon 8:7 <-> Alma 45:11, interpretive tier), not the secret-combinations CAUSATION half, which has no registered home. Cross-links hel-sc-tower (Helaman 6:28 <-> Omni 1:22); the Jaredite-extinction type callout is eth-jar-extinction-type on jaredites.md. → secret-combinations
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Ether 8:9
"Hath he not read the record which our fathers brought across the great deep? Behold, is there not an account concerning them of old, that they by their secret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory?"
Book of Mormon Alma 37:29
"Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people, and only their wickedness and their murders and their abominations shall ye make known unto them"
The combination is itself record-transmitted evil -- the daughter of Jared revives the oaths not by inventing them but by READING them out of the old account: 'Hath he not read the record which our fathers brought across the great deep? … an account concerning them of old, that they by their secret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory' (Ether 8:9). That is the precise danger Alma's embargo was laid to forestall: 'ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people' (Alma 37:29) -- the plans withheld, as the embargo verse states, 'lest peradventure they should fall into darkness' (Alma 37:27). The shared phrase is 'secret plans' -- a seven-verse corpus phrase (Alma 37:29, 37:32; Ether 8:9, 9:26, 13:15; Helaman 11:10, 11:26), the recurring lexeme of the whole withheld-oaths thread. Alma 37:29 is chosen over 37:27 (which anchors the embargo record eth-sc-embargo-third) and over 37:21 (the twenty-four-plates verse, but its valence is 'made manifest', the opposite of concealment) because 37:29 shares the exact phrase 'secret plans' and states the embargo's rationale specifically about the plans being read and transmitted. Cross-link hel-sc-buried-plans-inversion (Helaman 11:10 <-> Alma 37:29): where the Nephites bury their own secret plans and Alma sealed the old ones, the daughter of Jared is the archetype of the reader the embargo feared. → secret-combinations
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Ether 6:23
"Surely this thing leadeth into captivity"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:16
"because all men are not just it is not expedient that ye should have a king or kings to rule over you"
The brother of Jared's warning against the first Jaredite kingship (Ether 6:22-27), read as the record's earliest anti-monarchy statement (the corpus's older warnings sit in the Old Testament — Deuteronomy 17:14-20; 1 Samuel 8:11-18), made national law centuries later by Mosiah II's letter that abolished the kings. far end chosen as Mosiah 29:16 over the runner-up Mosiah 23:7: 29:16 is Mosiah II's own categorical legislative conclusion ('a king or kings to rule over you') that ends the monarchy - it condemns the institution of kingship as such, matching the warning's target, and its captivity theme is the argumentative core of the surrounding letter (a wicked king brings bondage, 29:17-21). Runner-up Mosiah 23:7 is Alma the Elder's personal refusal at Helam, chronologically between the Jaredite warning and Mosiah II's law but grounded on egalitarian non-esteeming rather than captivity, and it is not the law-making statement; 23:7 shares the 'it is not expedient… a king' clause verbatim with 29:16 as mos-kj-not-expedient. The record supplies its own in-text fulfillment one reign on: Corihor takes king Kib captive, 'which brought to pass the saying of the brother of Jared that they would be brought into captivity' (Ether 7:5). x-links: mos-kj-noah-as-argument (the letter's wicked-king profile) and hel-kj-gadianton-judiciary (the elected bench rotting as the letter feared a king would); the Jaredite dynastic chronicle on jaredites.md is the warning's longest demonstration - captivity after captivity down to national extinction. Purely thematic parallel, no shared phrasing. → kings-and-judges
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 13:7
"For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt, even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unto the seed of Joseph that they should perish not"
Book of Mormon Alma 46:23
"we are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; yea, we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat was rent by his brethren into many pieces"
Shared string: 'a remnant of the seed of Joseph' -- verbatim at both ends (Ether 13:7; Alma 46:23). Ether 13 frames the descent as a worked TYPE the text states in its own voice: 'for which things there has been a type' (13:6), spelled out in 13:7 -- as Joseph brought his father Jacob down into Egypt and preserved him, so the Lord brought a remnant of Joseph's seed out of Jerusalem to preserve them ('that they should perish not'). Distribution: the broad string 'seed of Joseph' = NINE verses (3 Nephi 5:21, 5:23, 10:17; Alma 46:23, 46:24, 46:27; Ether 13:6, 13:7, 13:10); the article-neutral 'remnant of the seed of Joseph' = seven of those nine — four with 'a' (3 Nephi 5:23, 10:17; Alma 46:23; Ether 13:7, this record's two endpoints among them) and three with 'the' (Alma 46:27; Ether 13:6, 13:10). The two that carry only the shorter phrase are 3 Nephi 5:21 ('merciful unto the seed of Joseph') and Alma 46:24 ('the remainder of the seed of Joseph'). So the phrase is recurring covenant idiom, not unique to this pair; the record rests on the shared TYPE-language plus the verbatim string, not on rarity. DISTINCT verse-pair from `alma-remnant-of-joseph` (Alma 46:23 <-> 2 Nephi 9:53, INTERPRETIVE -- the seed-preservation-promise convergence): both share the Alma 46:23 endpoint but pair it with different far ends; cross-linked, not duplicated. The New-Jerusalem discourse that 13:6-10 sits inside is hosted in full on new-jerusalem.md (`eth-nj-partner-discourse`); this record is the Joseph-type leg only, hosted on joseph-of-egypt.md. Both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from their own verse. → joseph-of-egypt
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Ether 14:1
"there began to be a great curse upon all the land because of the iniquity of the people, in which, if a man should lay his tool or his sword upon his shelf, or upon the place whither he would keep it, behold, upon the morrow, he could not find it, so great was the curse upon the land"
Book of Mormon Helaman 13:31
"the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them; and in the days of your poverty ye cannot retain them"
The Jaredite final-war curse (Ether 14:1: a 'great curse upon all the land' so that a tool or sword laid down 'upon the morrow' could not be found) and Samuel's cursed-wealth law (Helaman 13:31: the Lord 'curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them') share one law-SHAPE -- a divine curse that renders possessions un-keepable -- but at the registered endpoints they share NO distinctive phrase. Two reasons this is not textual/paraphrase: (1) the signature lexeme 'slippery' is ABSENT from Ether entirely ('slippery' = Helaman 13:31, 13:33, 13:36, Mormon 1:18 only, 0 Ether), and Ether's curse falls on any object during the war while Helaman's falls specifically on hoarded RICHES. (2) The tool/sword/morrow imagery of Ether 14:1 in fact echoes Samuel's LAMENT more nearly than his law -- Helaman 13:34, 'we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone; and behold, our swords are taken from us' -- but 13:34 is not the registered far end, and even against it the two are independent narrations, not a quotation: the Jaredite record predates Samuel and does not depend on him. So this is one divine law manifest on a SECOND, independent nation, not a textual restatement -- rendered interpretive, offered to weigh. Ether 14:2 supplies the curse's social effect: 'every man did cleave unto that which was his own, with his hands, and would not borrow neither would he lend', matching the distrust Samuel's lament describes. The Helaman curse-family is hosted on riches-and-pride.md (hel-rich-slippery-treasure, Helaman 13:31 <-> 12:19) and its Nephite fulfillment on samuel-the-lamanite.md (morm-samuel-slippery-fulfilled, Mormon 1:18 <-> Helaman 13:31); this Ether leg is the same law on the Jaredites (jaredites.md). → riches-and-pride
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 10:5
"Riplakish did not do that which was right in the sight of the Lord, for he did have many wives and concubines, and did lay that upon men's shoulders which was grievous to be borne; yea, he did tax them with heavy taxes; and with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 11:2
"he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after the desires of his own heart. And he had many wives and concubines"
Shared distinctive phrase: 'many wives and concubines', which occurs in the corpus at exactly six verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): Jacob 1:15, Jacob 2:24, Mosiah 11:2, Ether 10:5 -- the last being Riplakish, the Jaredite tax-and-buildings oppressor -- and D&C 132:1 and 132:38. THREE further narrative contacts, reported as textual facts, not all of them shared wording: (1) tax-funded 'many spacious buildings' -- Ether 10:5 'with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings' <-> Mosiah 11:8 'many elegant and spacious buildings' / 11:9 'a spacious palace' (shared phrasing on 'spacious buildings'); (2) the heavy-tax burden -- Ether 10:5 'did lay that upon men's shoulders which was grievous to be borne; yea, he did tax them with heavy taxes' <-> Mosiah 11:3 'he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed' (shared CONCEPT, heavy taxation; wording differs -- not a phrase match); (3) the opening negative-verdict frame -- Ether 10:5 'did not do that which was right in the sight of the Lord' <-> Mosiah 11:2 'he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after the desires of his own heart' (both kings introduced by a condemnation formula; the WORDINGS differ -- a narrative-role parallel, not shared phrasing). DISTINCT verse-pairs, all sharing 'many wives and concubines' but none duplicated: mos-noah-wives is Mosiah 11:2 <-> Jacob 2:24 (Noah <-> the David/Solomon precedent) and jac-chastity-david is Jacob 1:15 <-> Jacob 2:24 (the precedent within Jacob, chastity-and-marriage.md); this record is Ether 10:5 <-> Mosiah 11:2 (Riplakish <-> Noah), a different near-end. Whether the abridgment stages Riplakish as a deliberate Noah-type is a compositional reading the text never states -- left unasserted on the page. → king-noah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 12:38
"all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood"
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:19
"by laboring with our might their blood might not come upon our garments"
The record-keeper's blood-responsibility office: Jacob's founding statement of it - laboring so 'their blood might not come upon our garments', else 'we would not be found spotless at the last day' (Jacob 1:19) - restated by the corpus's LAST record-keeper in the same judgment frame: 'we shall meet before the judgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood' (Ether 12:38). Footing: the office-formula - the keeper's own GARMENTS set against his hearers' BLOOD at the judgment - with the spot-lemma at both ends (spotted/spotless). Spot(ted/less)+garments co-occur at 5 verses (Jacob 1:19; Alma 5:24, 7:25, 13:12; Ether 12:38) and only these two carry the keeper-office frame; bare garments+blood co-occurrence is common (15 verses) and is NOT the footing. Cross-links: jac-jacob-garments (Jacob 1:19 <-> 2 Nephi 9:44, the founding statement's internal echo - distinct verse-pair); eth-nv-garments-rid-blood (the Moroni-to-Moroni leg, same near-end, distinct pair); the rid-idiom's other carriers (Mosiah 2:28; 2 Nephi 9:44; Jacob 2:2 with 'sins') disclosed without quotation. → narrative-voice
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 12:38
"all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood"
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:35
"that we may rid our garments of the blood of our brethren"
Both ends are MORONI'S OWN VOICE across his two books: at Mormon 9:35 he states the writing's purpose - 'these things are written that we may rid our garments of the blood of our brethren, who have dwindled in unbelief' - and at Ether 12:38, taking farewell before the judgment-seat, he declares the office discharged: 'my garments are not spotted with your blood.' The same writer, the same blood-cleansing office, stated on both sides of the book seam - the last keeper making Jacob's founding formula (Jacob 1:19, see eth-nv-garments-not-spotted) his own. Distinct verse-pair from eth-nv-garments-not-spotted (shared near-end, different far-end). The rid-idiom's other carriers (Mosiah 2:28; 2 Nephi 9:44; Jacob 2:2 with 'sins' in place of blood) are disclosed, not registered. → narrative-voice
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 4:3
"witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may always have his Spirit to be with them"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 18:10
"this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you"
The fixed sacrament prayers are the liturgical form of what Christ instituted at Bountiful. The bread prayer Moroni 4:3 has the partaker 'witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may always have his Spirit to be with them'; 3 Nephi 18:10 has the disciples' act 'witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you'. Same covenant-witness clause -- witness / willing / commandment(s) -- paraphrased into the standing prayer. The prayer's other three institution charges sit in the same institution passage: remembrance of the body (Moroni 4:3 'in remembrance of the body of thy Son' <-> 3 Nephi 18:7 'in remembrance of my body'); always-remember and Spirit (Moroni 4:3 'always remember him … always have his Spirit to be with them' <-> 3 Nephi 18:7 / 18:11 'ye do always remember me … ye shall have my Spirit to be with you'). WINE LEG (in-note, not a second record): Moroni 5:2 stands to 3 Nephi 18:11 as the bread prayer stands to the bread institution -- 'in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them … witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him … his Spirit to be with them' <-> 18:11 'in remembrance of my blood, which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me … ye shall have my Spirit to be with you'. DISCLOSURE: the exact string 'witness unto the Father' occurs at only two verses, 3 Nephi 18:10 and 18:11, both in this one chapter; both prayers instead read 'witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father'. So the shared element is a PARAPHRASE of the charge, not a verbatim shared string -- hence type paraphrase, not verbatim/shared-phrasing. Distribution (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): the in-remembrance formula = 6 verses ('in remembrance of my body' / 'in remembrance of my blood', 3 Nephi 18:7, 18:11; 'in remembrance of the body' / 'in remembrance of the blood', Moroni 4:3, 5:2 and D&C 20:77, 20:79 -- the D&C's prescription of these same prayers, near-verbatim); 'always remember me' (Christ's first person) = 2 verses, both 3 Nephi 18 (18:7, 18:11); 'always remember him' (the prayers' third person) = 4 verses (Moroni 4:3, 5:2; D&C 20:77, 20:79); 'the flesh and blood of Christ' = 2 verses (Moroni 4:1, the administering frame, and D&C 20:40 'the emblems of the flesh and blood of Christ'), against 3 Nephi 18:28-29 'my flesh and blood'. The doctrine-of-christ.md record 3ne-doc-sacrament-witness-father (3 Nephi 18:10 <-> 2 Nephi 31:14) reads this SAME 18:10 verse toward baptism's covenant-witness and stays there; this record reads 18:10 toward the fixed prayer and is its own endpoint pair (distinct verse-pair, no duplication). far end 18:10 chosen over 18:11 as the single tightest verse for the willing/commandment clause; 18:11 and 18:7 carried in-note. Effective range on the far end: 3 Nephi 18:7-11. → sacrament
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 7:1
"the words of my father Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope, and charity"
Book of Mormon Ether 12:28
"faith, hope and charity bringeth unto me—the fountain of all righteousness"
Ether 12:28 is the one-line abstract of the whole triad -- the Lord's words to Moroni, set down by Moroni in the Jaredite record: 'faith, hope and charity bringeth unto me—the fountain of all righteousness.' Moroni 7 (his father Mormon's sermon, transcribed by Moroni) is the full exposition, and Moroni 10:20-21 restates the chain in Moroni's own voice. The near-end is Moroni 7:1 -- the ONLY verse of the chapter that lists the whole triad as a contiguous set AND frames the chapter as its treatment ('the words of my father Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope, and charity'). Candidate 7:44 was rejected: it states the triad RELATIONALLY (faith -> hope -> charity as a dependency chain, 'he must needs have charity') but never as a coined list. The type is paraphrase, not shared-phrasing: the record does NOT rest on rarity of the triad-phrase. The contiguous triad list is a RECURRING formula at NINE corpus verses -- Alma 7:24 ('faith, hope, and charity'); Ether 12:28 ('faith, hope and charity', no Oxford comma); Moroni 7:1 ('faith, hope, and charity'); 1 Corinthians 13:13 ('faith, hope, charity', conjunction dropped); Moroni 8:14 ('neither faith, hope, nor charity', the negated form); and four in the Doctrine and Covenants -- D&C 4:5 ('faith, hope, charity and love'), 6:19 ('faith, hope and charity'), 12:8 and 18:19 (both 'faith, hope, and charity'). Recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; nine carriers rather than five makes the phrase less rare still, which is the direction this record's reasoning already runs. So the load-bearing claim is the ABSTRACT-to-EXPOSITION relationship, not a coined phrase. Both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from their own verse; they do NOT share a verbatim run (comma variance and different tails). Cross-linked: eth-faith-definition (Ether 12:6 <-> Alma 32:21, hosted on alma-the-younger.md) -- Moroni's faith DEFINITION, of which this triad is the fuller frame. → faith-hope-charity
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 7:37
"it is by faith that miracles are wrought; and it is by faith that angels appear and minister unto men; wherefore, if these things have ceased wo be unto the children of men, for it is because of unbelief"
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:20
"the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles among the children of men is because that they dwindle in unbelief, and depart from the right way, and know not the God in whom they should trust"
Miracles and the ministering of angels have not ceased, and cease only through unbelief -- stated by MORMON in the sermon (Moroni 7:37) and by MORONI in his coda to his father's book (Mormon 9:20). Mormon 8-9 is Moroni finishing the record ('I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon', Mormon 8:1), so 7:37 is the father's word and 9:20 the son's. Both name UNBELIEF as the sole cause of miracles ceasing (7:37 'because of unbelief'; 9:20 'dwindle in unbelief'). The two ends share the doctrine and the keyword 'unbelief' but NO distinctive contiguous run spans both -- the only shared multi-word run is 'the children of men', which is ubiquitous corpus diction, not a coined link. Per register precedent (eth-faith-litany-fire: 'Paraphrase, not shared-phrasing… no shared contiguous run at the anchor'), a pair with no distinctive shared run is typed paraphrase. The rhetorical mirror -- Moroni 7:29 (Mormon) 'have miracles ceased? Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither have angels ceased to minister' vs Mormon 9:15 (Moroni) 'God has not ceased to be a God of miracles' -- corroborates the shared argument. The same doctrine recurs a third time in Moroni's own voice at Moroni 10:19, 24 (gifts 'never will be done away… only according to the unbelief'), hosted on unchangeable-god.md, cross-linked. Both quotes are single-verse contiguous and verbatim. → faith-hope-charity
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:18
"God is not a partial God, neither a changeable being; but he is unchangeable from all eternity to all eternity"
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:9
"God is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and in him there is no variableness neither shadow of changing"
The shared element is the categorical denial of change in God rendered in the cognate 'chang-' vocabulary - Mormon's 'neither a changeable being; but he is unchangeable' and Moroni's 'no variableness neither shadow of changing' - each set in an eternal frame ('from all eternity to all eternity' / 'the same yesterday, today, and forever'). Not a verbatim multi-word string: the tie is the change-cognate plus the eternal frame. The conditional counterpart stands in the SAME epistle: Moroni 8:12 'God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a respecter to persons' - the negation 8:18 answers. James 1:17 ('no variableness, neither shadow of turning') is, since the New-Testament freeze, a hosted corpus text; its pairing with Mormon 9:9 is registered as ph3m-variableness-james (hosted on this page). morm-atone-unchangeable is Mormon 9:9 <-> Alma 7:20 (hosted on atonement.md); same Mormon 9:9 verse, different far end (Alma 7:20 vs Moroni 8:18), so no verse-pair collision. atonement.md keeps that record; this page is the dedicated unchangeable-God home going forward. yesterday-refrain = 7 in the record (1 Ne 10:18; 2 Ne 2:4 [comma variant, of the Spirit]; 2 Ne 27:23; 29:9; Alma 31:17; Mormon 9:9; Moroni 10:19); corpus-wide the frozen Hebrews 13:8 — 'Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever' — and D&C 20:12 — 'the same God yesterday, today, and forever' — are the family's eighth and ninth carriers (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze). The 'variableness' and shadow-formula counts below are unmoved by the freeze, with zero D&C carriers of either. 'variableness' = 2 corpus-wide (Mormon 9:9; James 1:17 -- Book-of-Mormon-unique before the NT freeze); the shadow-formula = 4 corpus-wide ('shadow of turning', Alma 7:20 and James 1:17; 'shadow of changing', Mormon 9:9, 9:10). The type is paraphrase, not shared-phrasing (precedent: eth-sc-embargo-third) -- the two verses share the change-COGNATE vocabulary and the eternity-frame, not a distinctive contiguous string; the textual tier is unchanged, both quotes verbatim at their refs. → unchangeable-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:24
"if the day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away among you, it shall be because of unbelief"
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:20
"the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles among the children of men is because that they dwindle in unbelief"
Both name unbelief as the SOLE cause of the gifts/miracles ceasing - and both ends are Moroni's pen (Mormon 8:1): 'done away… because of unbelief' (Moroni 10:24), 'ceaseth to do miracles… because that they dwindle in unbelief' (Mormon 9:20). 'unbelief' by itself is common (50 occurrences across 48 verses in the record -- 2 Nephi 26:15 and Helaman 15:15 carry it twice; 64 verse-lines corpus-wide), so the connection is the shared causal formula [power/gifts/miracles cease -> because -> unbelief], not the word. In-section companion in the same chapter: Moroni 10:19 'never will be done away… only according to the unbelief of the children of men.' moro-fhc-miracles-unbelief is Moroni 7:37 <-> Mormon 9:20 (on faith-hope-charity.md); same Mormon 9:20 verse, different far end (Moroni 7:37 vs Moroni 10:24), no verse-pair collision. → unchangeable-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:18
"he is unchangeable from all eternity to all eternity"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:5
"the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all eternity to all eternity"
The exact string 'from all eternity to all eternity' stands at exactly two verses in the record: Mormon's flat denial that God is partial or changeable (Moroni 8:18, his baptism epistle) and the angel's announcement Benjamin relays of 'the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all eternity to all eternity' (Mosiah 3:5); corpus-wide the frozen Pearl of Great Price adds Moses 6:67, 7:29, and 7:31, and the Doctrine and Covenants adds 39:1, 'the voice of him who is from all eternity to all eternity' — a divine self-designation in the same register as Mosiah 3:5's Lord-Omnipotent title (six in all; recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze). Near-variant: 'from eternity to all eternity' at Alma 13:7 (the priesthood's preparation), outside the exact string. Voice at both ends is a speaker other than the book's compiler: Mormon writing to Moroni; the angel speaking to Benjamin. Distinct verse-pair from moro-ug-unchangeable-capstone (shared near-end Moroni 8:18, different far-end — no collision). The Lord-Omnipotent title itself remains confined to Benjamin's assembly (six verses, Mosiah 3/5 — the standing king-benjamin.md claim, unaffected). → unchangeable-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:31
"And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 1:14
"Awake! and arise from the dust, and hear the words of a trembling parent"
The exact phrase 'arise from the dust' stands at exactly four corpus verses: Lehi's deathbed summons three times (2 Nephi 1:14 'Awake! and arise from the dust'; 1:21 'arise from the dust, my sons, and be men'; 1:23 '…and arise from the dust') and Moroni's final chapter once ('And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem', Moroni 10:31) — the record's first discourse-speech and its last chapter carry the same awake-and-arise pairing, a positional fact reported as such (whether the bookending is deliberate design is not asserted). Both ends stand in Isaiah-52:2 territory ('Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem' KJV; the corpus transcription 2 Nephi 8:25 tracks it) — each REWORKS the oracle's dust-language rather than quoting it, Lehi toward his sons, Moroni toward Jerusalem/Zion; the reworking-relation is disclosed, the Isaiah leg belongs to moro-isa-awake-close (Moroni 10:31 <-> Isaiah 52:1, isaiah.md). 1:14 is the tightest of Lehi's three (the only one pairing 'Awake!' immediately with 'arise from the dust', matching Moroni's 'awake, and arise'); 1:21/1:23 carried here. Distinct verse-pair from moro-isa-awake-close and moro-cov-house-israel-close (shared near-end Moroni 10:31, different far ends — no collision). Related record on the hosting page: 2ne-lehi-awake-arise (2 Nephi 1:13 <-> 1:23, the internal bracket) — different pair, cross-linked. → lehi
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:2
"Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth with a broken heart and a contrite spirit"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:20
"whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost"
Moroni's own chapter on baptism states the church's admission rule and grounds it in what the risen Lord had required from the darkness. Both verses make 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' the condition of coming to baptism: the Lord requires it of the one he will 'baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost' (3 Nephi 9:20); the church requires it of any it will 'receive… unto baptism' (Moroni 6:2). Moroni 6:2 reads 'Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth' (not an inverted none-did-they-receive form) -- the near-end quote is the exact opening clause of 6:2. TYPE = shared-phrasing (not paraphrase): there is a distinctive verbatim multi-word string shared, 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit', carried on both ends; the distinctive PAIRING is the binding of that phrase to the act of baptism. The SINGULAR formula 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' occurs at exactly SIX verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) -- 2 Nephi 2:7; 3 Nephi 9:20 (TWICE in the one verse); 3 Nephi 12:19; Ether 4:15; Moroni 6:2; and D&C 59:8, 'Thou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit', which attaches the formula to sacrifice rather than to baptism. (Mormon 2:14 carries the PLURAL 'broken hearts and contrite spirits'; Jacob 2:10 has 'the broken heart' alone -- both correctly excluded from the singular count. Two corpus near-forms carry the pieces without the conjoined formula: Psalms 34:18 -- 'a broken heart' / 'a contrite spirit' in parallel clauses -- and Psalms 51:17, 'a broken and a contrite heart'.) Of the six singular occurrences, only 9:20 and 6:2 attach the broken heart to BAPTISM: 3 Nephi 12:19 attaches it to the fulfilled law ('the law is fulfilled'), 2 Nephi 2:7 to the atonement answering the ends of the law, Ether 4:15 to calling upon the Father. Moroni 6 is Moroni's own by position -- it opens 'And now I speak concerning baptism' (6:1) with no fresh self-attribution line, the 'I' continuing from Moroni 1:1. Related: Moroni 6:3's 'took upon them the name of Christ' is a third-person past-tense occurrence of the take-the-name idiom (register note mos-doc-take-name), distinct from the second-person 'take upon you the name of Christ' that stands at six places (2 Nephi 31:13, Mosiah 5:8, Alma 34:38, 3 Nephi 27:5, Mormon 8:38, D&C 18:21 — recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze). The 3 Nephi 11:23-28 baptism formula/authority leg is page-prose context (3ne-doc-baptism-formula-authority -- cross-linked). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 2:2
"ye shall have power that to him upon whom ye shall lay your hands, ye shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name shall ye give it"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 18:37
"the disciples bare record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true"
At the first appearing the risen Lord 'touched with his hand the disciples whom he had chosen, one by one… and spake unto them as he touched them' (3 Nephi 18:36), but the 3 Nephi record WITHHOLDS the words: 'the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples bare record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true' (3 Nephi 18:37). Moroni 2 supplies the withheld words. The two verses name the same event (conferral of the power to give the Holy Ghost, by laying on of hands, at the first appearing) and share the verbatim contact 'power' + 'give the Holy Ghost' (18:37 'power to give the Holy Ghost'; 2:2 'power that… ye shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name shall ye give it'), plus the same heard-it-not frame -- 18:37 'the multitude heard not the words which he spake'; Moroni 2:3 'the multitude heard it not, but the disciples heard it'. The type is shared-phrasing, on that contact plus the shared referent. The bare facts -- 18:37's promise 'I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true', the withheld-then-supplied conferral words, the shared heard-it-not frame -- are all TEXTUAL and carried in this record and page prose. But the claim that Moroni 2 IS the deferred 'hereafter' showing / fulfilment of 18:37's promise is an INFERENCE (neither text names the other), so it is a separate hedged interpretive reading, NOT asserted in this textual record. The far end is 3 Nephi 18:37 (the promise-record verse). Voice: Moroni 2 is a fixed form Moroni records ('The words of Christ, which he spake unto his disciples', 2:1) -- not Moroni's composition. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:25
"the first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism cometh by faith unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:16
"whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end"
Inside Mormon's epistle to Moroni (Moroni 8:1, 'An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni'), having cleared little children from the baptism requirement, Mormon states the requirement itself as an ordered chain -- an ordo salutis. The near-end is 8:25 -- the clearest SINGLE-verse statement of the ordered sequence: the 'first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism cometh by faith… unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins' cascade IS the ordo (faith -> baptism -> keeping commandments -> remission). 8:26 continues the chain (remission -> meekness/lowliness -> the visitation of the Holy Ghost -> hope/perfect love -> love 'endureth… until the end shall come') and is carried in the note as the completion, but 8:25 carries the load-bearing ordered-chain form. The far end is 27:16 (chosen over 27:19; the 27:16-20 chain carried in-note): 27:16 ('whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end') is the visitation's most COMPACT gospel-chain verse -- repent -> baptize -> be filled (with the Holy Ghost) -> endure -- matching Mormon's faith/baptism/remission/Holy-Ghost/endurance ordo link for link. 27:19 ('washed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the end') carries faith/repentance/endurance but not the baptism->Holy-Ghost core, so it is the runner-up, carried in-note with 27:20 as the 27:16-20 chain. Distinct verse-pair from moro-doc-cited-command (Moroni 7:34 <-> 3 Nephi 27:20): different near-end AND different far-end. The type is paraphrase (not shared-phrasing): the two build the same ordered sequence but share no distinctive multi-word verbatim string; Mormon's 'bringeth… bringeth' cascade is his own idiom. Nearest verbal contact is Moroni 8:26 'which Comforter filleth with hope and perfect love' <-> 27:16 'shall be filled' -- a single inflected word, not a phrase; the match is the ORDO, not a string. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 7:34
"Repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that ye may be saved"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:20
"Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost"
Inside Mormon's synagogue sermon on faith, hope, and charity (Moroni 7:2, 'I, Mormon, speak unto you'), Mormon quotes Christ directly three times -- 'he spake these words unto our fathers, saying' (7:26), 'Christ hath said' (7:33), 'And he hath said' (7:34) -- and the last citation reproduces the visitation's gospel-command near-verbatim through the opening clause. The citation frame is the point: a record-keeper writing some 286 years after Bountiful (the visitation in the 34th year, 3 Nephi 8:5/10:18; the records hidden in the 320th, 4 Nephi 1:48) quotes the visitation discourse (3 Nephi 27:20, 'Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the earth…') back as scripture. The type is shared-phrasing: the shared opening string 'Repent… all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me… and be baptized in my name' is carried near-verbatim on both ends. Differences, reported as textual fact: (1) 7:34 'Repent all ye ends' has NO comma after Repent; 27:20 'Repent, all ye ends' has the comma. (2) 7:34 'come unto me, and be baptized' adds a comma before 'and be baptized'; 27:20 'come unto me and be baptized' has none. (3) the two CLOSE differently -- 7:34 ends 'and have faith in me, that ye may be saved'; 27:20 continues 'that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before me at the last day'. The far end is 3 Nephi 27:20; 27:20 is the tightest source (its 'Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name' matches word order exactly; cf. the looser 3 Nephi 9:22 'repent, and come unto me ye ends of the earth, and be saved'). 7:33's companion citation ('If ye will have faith in me ye shall have power to do whatsoever thing is expedient in me') is the faith frame carried on faith-hope-charity.md, not here. → doctrine-of-christ
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:5
"the church did meet together oft, to fast and to pray"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 18:22
"ye shall meet together oft"
The assembly command the risen Lord gave the twelve at Bountiful ('ye shall meet together oft', 3 Nephi 18:22 -- the command wording occurs only there) is recorded as the church's kept practice in Moroni's church-order rubric. near-end choice: Moroni 6:5 is the tighter of the chapter's two 'did meet together oft' verses -- its subject is explicitly 'the church', and its stated purpose ('to fast and to pray, and to speak one with another concerning the welfare of their souls') is general assembly-for-worship, matching the general command; Moroni 6:6 ('did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine') carries the same declarative form but a sacramental purpose that maps to the sacrament command (3 Nephi 18:1-11, 28-30), not to 18:22, and is carried on sacrament.md. Distribution: the exact string 'meet together oft' stands at 3 verses -- 3 Nephi 18:22, Moroni 6:5, Moroni 6:6; the gerund 'meeting together oft' at 1 (4 Nephi 1:12); the cognate 'gather themselves together oft' at 1 (Alma 6:6); and, added 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, the variant 'meet together often' at 2, both in the newly frozen work — D&C 20:55 and D&C 20:75, the latter in the sacramental purpose-form ('meet together often to partake of bread and wine in the remembrance of the Lord Jesus') that answers to Moroni 6:6 rather than to the general assembly registered here. Distinct-pair: 4ne-meeting-oft pairs 4 Nephi 1:12 <-> 3 Nephi 18:22; this record pairs Moroni 6:5 <-> 3 Nephi 18:22 -- shared far end, different near end, no verse-pair collision. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:7
"their names were blotted out, and they were not numbered among the people of Christ"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 26:36
"the same were not numbered among the people of the church, and their names were blotted out"
The three-witness discipline procedure in Moroni's church-order rubric (Moroni 6:7 -- 'three witnesses of the church did condemn them before the elders, and if they repented not, and confessed not') executes the discipline charter the Lord revealed to the elder Alma (Mosiah 26:29-36). Both ends carry the same two idioms in reversed order: 'their names were blotted out' and the not-numbered clause — 26:36 'not numbered among the people of the church', 6:7 'not numbered among the people of Christ'. Distribution: 'blotted out' stands at 7 verses in the record -- Mosiah 1:12, 5:11, 26:36; Alma 1:24, 5:57, 6:3; Moroni 6:7 (consistent with the mos-church-blotted-out register note); corpus-wide the frozen scriptures add six more (Isaiah 44:22, Psalms 69:28, 109:13, 109:14, Nehemiah 4:5, Acts 3:19) -- thirteen in all. Distinct-pair: mos-church-blotted-out pairs Mosiah 5:11 <-> Mosiah 26:36; this record pairs Moroni 6:7 <-> Mosiah 26:36 -- shared far end, different near end, no verse-pair collision. → church-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:22
"For the power of redemption cometh on all them that have no law; wherefore, he that is not condemned, or he that is under no condemnation, cannot repent"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:25
"where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation; and where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement"
Jacob's mercy-conditional -- 'where there is no law given there is no punishment … no condemnation … the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement' (2 Nephi 9:25) -- is applied by MORMON, in his epistle to Moroni (Moroni 8:1, 'An epistle of my father Mormon'), to infants and 'all they that are without the law': 'the power of redemption cometh on all them that have no law' (8:22). 'no condemnation' occurs at exactly two verses in the record -- 2 Nephi 9:25 and Moroni 8:22 (the string appears twice inside 9:25's sorites and once in 8:22 as 'under no condemnation'); corpus-wide it stands at eight verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — the two record verses, the frozen Romans 8:1 ('no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus'), and D&C 23:1, 23:3, 23:4, 23:5 (the four 'under no condemnation' declarations to named men) and 63:64 — so the collocation is no longer corpus-unique to the record and the shared sorites, not the phrase's rarity, is what the pairing now rests on. Both verses also run the same no-law-therefore-no-consequence sorites form. The type is shared-phrasing on the corpus-unique 'no condemnation' collocation plus the shared sorites; the wording is not verbatim-identical across the ends (Jacob 'where there is no law given', Mormon 'them that have no law'). Cross-linked: (1) 2ne-agency-law (2 Nephi 2:13 <-> 2 Nephi 9:25, opposition-and-agency.md) is the OTHER carrier of the no-law-conditional chain on 9:25 -- its far end is Lehi's agency reductio ('if ye shall say there is no law'), mine is Mormon's infant-accountability application; (2) 2 Nephi 9:25 already anchors the mercy-CLAIM ledger on THIS page (mos-atone-mercy-claim, alma-atone-mercy-claim) via the 'mercies … have claim … because of the atonement' tail -- my record targets the ANTECEDENT no-law/no-condemnation clause of the same verse; (3) king-benjamin.md hosts Mosiah 3:16 (mos-atone-blood-atoneth), which covers the little-children class by 'the blood of Christ atoneth', where Moroni 8:22 covers the same class by the no-law conditional. Hell-diction fact: 2 Nephi 9:26 -- the far end's own next verse -- carries 'the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment'; Moroni 8 treats the same accountability doctrine with 'an endless hell' (8:13) and 'an endless torment' (8:21). 'endless torment' is shared, but 'lake of fire and brimstone' never appears in the book of Moroni -- extending the standing zero-list fact (the formula's nine record verses lie in 2 Nephi 9/28, Jacob 3/6, Mosiah 3:27, and Alma 12:17 / 14:14; corpus-wide Revelation 20:10 and D&C 76:36 are a tenth and eleventh — recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; the zero-list fact for the book of Moroni is unaffected). Both quotes verbatim contiguous. Voice: Mormon's epistle (ch 8). → atonement
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:32
"then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:23
"it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do"
Moroni's farewell (Moroni 10:1, 'I, Moroni') ends the record with 'come unto Christ, and be perfected in him … then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ' (10:32), which answers Nephi's compressed formula 'it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do' (2 Nephi 25:23). The near-end is 10:32 -- the closing invitation proper ('come unto Christ, and be perfected in him'), whose by-grace clause ('by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ') is the tightest structural parallel to Nephi's by-grace clause ('by grace that we are saved'). 10:33 is not the primary: it is a conditional restatement ('And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ …') that adds the blood-of-Christ sanctification ('sanctified in Christ by the grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ') -- carried in-note as the atonement-anchored continuation, not the anchor. The two ends share the by-grace-saved/perfected doctrine and the keyword 'grace' but NO distinctive contiguous run spans both -- Nephi reads 'by grace', Moroni 'by his grace' / 'by the grace of God'. Per register precedent (moro-fhc-miracles-unbelief, eth-faith-litany-fire: a pair with no distinctive shared run is typed paraphrase), the type is paraphrase. Moroni 10:32 reads 'then is his grace sufficient for you' (inverted -- 'is his grace sufficient', not the his-grace-is-sufficient word order); the exact string 'grace is sufficient' does NOT occur in Moroni 10:32. Ether 12:26-27's 'my grace is sufficient' (the meek, 12:26; all men, 12:27) is the nearer VERBAL cousin -- it carries the exact 'grace is sufficient' word order that 10:32 inverts ('grace is sufficient' occurs at Ether 12:26, 12:27 in the record, and corpus-wide at 2 Corinthians 12:9). But Ether 12:26-27 is the weakness-made-strong/humility promise, not the by-grace-saved doctrine; the registered doctrinal match is Nephi's 25:23. Cross-linked: alma-ammon-all-we-can-do (Alma 24:11 <-> 2 Nephi 25:23, people-of-ammon.md) shares my exact far-end quote from the OTHER side -- it pairs 25:23's 'after all we can do' tail with the Anti-Nephi-Lehies' repentance; mine pairs 25:23's by-grace clause with Moroni's closing perfected-in-Christ invitation (same verse, different far ends, different contact clauses -- theirs 'all we can do', mine 'by grace'). Both quotes verbatim contiguous. Voice: Moroni's farewell (ch 10). → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:2
"I seal up these records"
Book of Mormon Ether 4:5
"I have sealed up the interpreters"
Moroni, the record's final hand, performs a first-person sealing-up at the close of BOTH records he finished: the Jaredite abridgment (Ether 4:5, 'I have sealed up the interpreters,' where the sealed vision and its two interpreter-stones are hidden) and his own book (Moroni 10:2, 'I seal up these records'). The verb 'seal up' (with 'sealed up', 'seal them up') is a common corpus idiom for hiding a record away — it stands at 12 verses of the record (1 Ne 14:26; 2 Ne 26:17, 27:8, 27:22, 30:3; Ether 3:22, 3:23, 3:27, 3:28, 4:5, 5:1; Moroni 10:2) and 25 verses corpus-wide (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: the record's twelve plus Deuteronomy 32:34, Job 14:17, Daniel 9:24, Revelation 10:4, and nine D&C verses — 1:9, 68:12, 77:8, 88:84, 109:38, 109:46, 124:124, 131:5, 133:72; the Book of Mormon title page's header text carries a further non-verse instance) — so the distinctiveness here is authorial/structural (same writer, both his record-closings), not lexical rarity. The objects differ (the interpreters / sealed vision at Ether 4:5 vs. 'these records' at Moroni 10:2); the act and the hand are the same. Prophetic frame, in-note only (never an endpoint): 2 Nephi 27:22, 'then shalt thou seal up the book again, and hide it up unto me' — the latter-day sealing Nephi foretold, of which Moroni's ancient sealings are the near end. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:27
"like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:26
"it shall come even as if one should speak from the dead"
The same writer (Moroni) closes with the speak-from-the-dead / out-of-the-dust figure at the end of both books he wrote: Moroni 10:27 ('like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust', the Lord's own description of Moroni's written words) and Mormon 8:26 ('even as if one should speak from the dead'). The exact clause 'even as if one should speak from the dead' is unique to Mormon 8:26 corpus-wide (verified — the only 'speak from the dead' hit). The record-idiom of a writer speaking/crying 'from the dead' occurs at 2 Nephi 27:13 ('the words of the faithful should speak as if it were from the dead'), Mormon 8:26, Mormon 9:30 ('as though I spake from the dead'), and now Moroni 10:27 — a fourth member. 'from the dust' occurs at 11 verses in the record (2 Ne 1:14, 1:21, 1:23; 2 Ne 3:19, 3:20; 2 Ne 8:25; 2 Ne 33:13; 3 Ne 20:37; Mormon 8:23; Ether 8:24; Moroni 10:31); corpus-wide the frozen scriptures add Isaiah 52:2, Moses 3:7, and Abraham 5:7 (fourteen in all); note that 10:27 itself reads 'out of the dust', not 'from the dust,' so it is not in that 11. No verse-pair collision with the live records morm-cfs-speak-dead (Mormon 8:26 to 2 Ne 26:16) or morm-cfs-isaiah-dust (Mormon 8:23 to Isaiah 29:4); this record's pair is Moroni 10:27 to Mormon 8:26. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:28
"his word shall hiss forth from generation to generation"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 29:2
"my words shall hiss forth unto the ends of the earth"
The word-shall-hiss-forth figure — Moroni 10:28 ('his word shall hiss forth from generation to generation') closes the corpus on the same figure Nephi opened the coming-forth theme with at 2 Nephi 29:2 ('my words shall hiss forth unto the ends of the earth'). Recount: the 'hiss forth' (words-going-forth) family is corpus-only at exactly three verses — 2 Nephi 29:2, 2 Nephi 29:3 ('because my words shall hiss forth'), and Moroni 10:28 — all the same construction. It is separated by construction from the record's other five 'hiss' occurrences, which carry two different senses: (a) the Isaiah-class summons — 'hiss unto them' at 2 Nephi 15:26 (= Isaiah 5:26), 'hiss for the fly' at 2 Nephi 17:18 (= Isaiah 7:18) — the Lord whistling to summon nations or insects; and (b) 'a hiss and a byword' / 'hiss, nor spurn' (an object or act of scorn) at 1 Nephi 19:14, 3 Nephi 16:9, and 3 Nephi 29:8. The 'hiss forth' construction does not appear anywhere else in the frozen corpus — it is a distinctively Book-of-Mormon coining. (The hiss word-family -- hiss/hissing -- is common corpus-wide: twenty-seven verse-lines in all, the other nineteen across the frozen Old Testament, chiefly Jeremiah (eight verse-lines; Isaiah carries two), in the summon and scorn senses; the bare word 'hiss' alone stands at twenty verse-lines.) → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 1:1
"I have not as yet perished; and I make not myself known to the Lamanites lest they should destroy me"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:3
"whether they will slay me, I know not"
Narrative-continuity link across the gap between Moroni's two pen-takings, in the same first-person voice: Mormon 8:3 leaves his own survival an open question ('whether they will slay me, I know not'); Moroni 1:1 resumes and answers it ('I have not as yet perished; and I make not myself known to the Lamanites lest they should destroy me'). The lone-survivor condition of Mormon 8:3 ('I even remain alone') continues into the wandering fugitive of Moroni 1:3 ('I wander whithersoever I can for the safety of mine own life'). No distinctive shared PHRASE joins the two verses — the honest tier is paraphrase / narrative-continuity (the later verse presupposing and resolving the earlier), which sits near the textual/interpretive boundary. Registered textual-paraphrase on the strength of same-voice continuity; a skeptic could push it toward interpretive-thematic. Secondary thematic echo, not the anchor: the Lamanite civil war — 'the Lamanites are at war one with another' (Mormon 8:8) and 'their wars are exceedingly fierce among themselves' (Moroni 1:2) — shared idea, no shared phrase. → moroni
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:31
"put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:1
"put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
Moroni's closing exhortation reworks the Isaiah 52 awakening-oracle rather than transcribing it. The anchor phrase 'put on thy beautiful garments' is Isaiah 52:1's; it stands four times in the corpus: Isaiah 52:1 itself, Jacob's reading (2 Ne 8:24, register 2ne-isa-block-52-1), the risen Lord (3 Ne 20:36, register 3ne-isa-awake-52-1), and here at the record's close. Where those two carried the verse near-verbatim, Moroni reworks it: he swaps the addressee ('O daughter of Zion' for 52:1's 'O Jerusalem'; cf. 52:2's 'O captive daughter of Zion') and turns 52:2's 'Shake thyself from the dust; arise' into 'arise from the dust'. He also fuses in Isaiah 54:2 ('strengthen thy stakes' -- a verse the risen Lord dictated whole at 3 Ne 22:2, where 'strengthen thy stakes' stands verbatim) and reworks 54:2's 'Enlarge the place of thy tent' into 'enlarge thy borders forever'. Addressee-swaps and reworkings reported as textual facts; the two x-linked records (2ne-isa-block-52-1, 3ne-isa-awake-52-1) are not re-registered. Distinct pair from moro-cov-house-israel-close (shared near end Moroni 10:31, different far end). → isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:31
"the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:12
"the fulfilling of the covenant which the Father hath made unto his people, O house of Israel"
Moroni's final words name the fulfillment of 'the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel' as the goal of the closing awakening -- the record's last covenant statement, in the covenant-fulfillment language the risen Lord had spoken at Bountiful. far end chosen as 3 Nephi 20:12, not the locked-lean 20:25: 20:12 is verbally tighter, sharing three distinctive contacts -- the verb phrase 'hath made unto', the vocative 'O house of Israel,' and the fulfilling idiom -- where 20:25 reads 'made with your fathers,' 'ye are of the house of Israel' (non-vocative), and carries no 'fulfilled' (20:25 also already anchors 3ne-cov-kindreds-blessed and morm-cov-identity-remnant). Distinct pair from moro-isa-awake-close (shared near end Moroni 10:31, different far end -- no collision). The Abrahamic promise-clause of 20:25 (3ne-cov-kindreds-blessed) and the one-fold oracle of 15:21 (3ne-cov-one-fold) are x-linked on the page, not re-registered. → covenant-of-israel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Moroni 7:16
"the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:5
"men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil"
Mormon's synagogue sermon names a universal moral faculty in nearly the terms Lehi used. Lehi states the endowment passively: 'men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil' (2 Nephi 2:5). Mormon names an active source for the same knowledge: 'the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil' (Moroni 7:16), which he calls 'the light of Christ' (7:18-19) and a judgment 'as plain… as the daylight is from the dark night' (7:15). The reading offered to weigh is that Moroni 7:16 supplies the MECHANISM Lehi leaves unstated -- the Spirit/light of Christ given to every man is HOW men come to be 'instructed sufficiently'. Second witness carried in-note: Alma 29:5, 'he that knoweth not good from evil is blameless; but he that knoweth good and evil, to him it is given according to his desires' -- the same universal endowment made the basis of accountability. The strongest counter: the good/evil-knowledge idiom (know/knoweth good from/and evil) is shared corpus vocabulary, not a distinctive echo -- it recurs at six Book of Mormon verses in the finite know/knoweth forms (2 Nephi 2:5; Alma 29:5 -- 'knoweth not good from evil'/'knoweth good and evil'; Helaman 14:31; Moroni 7:15, 7:16, 7:19) and at four more in the participial forms 'knowing good from evil' / 'knowing good and evil' (2 Nephi 2:18, 2:26; Alma 12:31; 42:3) — ten carriers in the record; the participial family runs wider still in the corpus, where frozen Genesis 3:5 and its Moses 4:11 twin both carry the Eden serpent's 'knowing good and evil' — which only strengthens this counter -- so the phrase-overlap alone proves nothing; and the two verses' vocabularies diverge -- Moroni 7:16 grounds the knowledge in an active endowment ('Spirit of Christ… given to every man'), while 2 Nephi 2:5 states it passively ('instructed sufficiently') and never names the Spirit or light of Christ. The text nowhere marks Moroni 7:16 as depending on Lehi's discourse; the mechanism-behind-the-charter reading is the interpretive step, not the text's stated claim. Voice: Moroni 7:15-19 is MORMON's sermon on faith, hope, and charity, which his son Moroni records (Moroni 7:1-2); the sermon itself is hosted on faith-hope-charity.md. → opposition-and-agency
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:12
"little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:16
"as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins"
Mormon's anti-infant-baptism epistle completes the little-children doctrine the angel states in seed in Benjamin's discourse. Benjamin relays the angel: 'even if it were possible that little children could sin they could not be saved; but… they are blessed; for behold, as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins' (Mosiah 3:16). Mormon: 'little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world' (Moroni 8:12), because 'little children are whole, for they are not capable of committing sin; wherefore the curse of Adam is taken from them in me' (Moroni 8:8; the speaker is Christ — 8:7 introduces the words as revelation, 'the word of the Lord came to me by the power of the Holy Ghost, saying:', 8:8 opens with the imperative 'Listen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer' and runs first-person, 'the curse of Adam is taken from them in me'). The shared thing is doctrinal, not a long verbatim run: the two registered quotes share only the word 'Christ' verbatim; what binds them is the distinctive Adam-fall-reversed-in-Christ formula applied to the non-culpable, plus the shared premise that little children cannot sin -- Mosiah 3:16's hypothetical 'if it were possible that little children could sin' negated in Moroni 8:8's 'not capable of committing sin'. The Adam-side literal anchor is 'as in Adam… they fall' (Mosiah 3:16) against 'the curse of Adam is taken from them in me' (Moroni 8:8). The become-as-a-little-child exhortation stands at exactly three verses in the record -- Mosiah 3:18; 3 Nephi 11:37, 11:38 (registered at 3ne-kb-become-little-child); corpus-wide the frozen Matthew 18:3 is a fourth -- and Moroni 8:10's 'humble themselves as their little children' is a DIFFERENT construction ('humble… as' not 'become as'), outside that count. Verse-pair (Moroni 8:12, Mosiah 3:16); the existing mos-atone-blood-atoneth is (Mosiah 3:11, Mosiah 3:16) and 3ne-kb-become-little-child is (Mosiah 3:18, 3 Nephi 11:37) -- both share only an endpoint with this record, no verse-pair collision. Benjamin's assembly gains a second Moroni-8 contact alongside moro-ug-eternity-to-eternity (Moroni 8:18 <-> Mosiah 3:5, hosted on unchangeable-god.md). The 'without the law' extension at Moroni 8:22 is hosted on atonement.md. Voice: Moroni 8 is MORMON's baptism epistle to his son Moroni (Moroni 8:1). The type is paraphrase, not shared-phrasing (the tier stays textual -- a genuine doctrinal restatement, children-cannot-sin / Adam's-fall-countered-in-Christ, not merely thematic). The tightest literal anchor (8:8's curse-of-Adam clause against 3:16's as-in-Adam clause) is carried above. → king-benjamin
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Moroni 9:23
"if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and revenge"
Book of Mormon Ether 15:2
"He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart"
Writing his last epistle to his son (Moroni 9, preserved by Moroni), Mormon names the Jaredites as the pattern the Nephites will die by: 'if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and revenge' (Moroni 9:23). Far end is Ether 15:2 -- the register's standing far end for the Jaredite extinction -- which carries the scale and Coriantumr's realization: 'He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart'. There is NO distinctive contiguous run spanning Moroni 9:23 and Ether 15:2. The whole textual link is Mormon's explicit reference by NAME -- 'like unto the Jaredites' -- an allusion (taxonomy tier 3), not a shared coined phrase (tier 2). Per register precedent (moro-fhc-miracles-unbelief: 'a pair with no distinctive shared run is typed paraphrase'; and eth-faith-litany-fire), a named allusion with no shared run is typed paraphrase. 'like unto the Jaredites' occurs at exactly ONE verse in the corpus -- Moroni 9:23 -- the only place a Nephite fate is named to the Jaredites. 'blood and revenge' occurs at two verses, both inside Mormon's epistle (Moroni 9:5 'thirst after blood and revenge continually'; 9:23 'seeking for blood and revenge'). No verse-pair collision: Ether 15:2 is already an endpoint in eth-jar-extinction-type (Ether 15:2 <-> Alma 45:11), but the PAIR Moroni 9:23 <-> Ether 15:2 is unique; no existing record touches Moroni 9:23. Cross-linked: eth-jar-extinction-type (Ether 15:2 <-> Alma 45:11, INTERPRETIVE/thematic, hosted jaredites.md) -- this textual record is that interpretive callout's explicit IN-TEXT WITNESS: the comparison is no longer only an editorial parallel, Mormon SAYS it. (The type/antitype STRUCTURING claim in that callout stays interpretive; what this record grounds is only that the comparison itself is the text's own.) Also cross-link morm-alma-extinction-fulfilled (Mormon 8:7 <-> Alma 45:11, interpretive, hosted alma-the-younger.md). Moroni 9 is Mormon's battlefield epistle; only 9:23's diagnostic clause is quoted -- none of the chapter's atrocity content appears on any page. Both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs. → jaredites
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:1
"more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:6
"four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior"
THE CLOCK'S FINAL READING. Samuel fixed a four-hundred-years deadline from the wall ('four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people', Helaman 13:5). Moroni reads that clock out twice at the record's end -- both times in his own hand, since Mormon 8 is Moroni finishing his father's book ('I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon', Mormon 8:1). First at the expiry: 'four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord and Savior' (Mormon 8:6, already registered as morm-samuel-four-hundred-years, Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5). Then, sealing his own book last of all: 'more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ' (Moroni 10:1) -- the corpus's LAST dated verse, advancing the clock past 420. DATUM DIFFERENCE (textual fact, survives a reading of the corpus): Moroni 10:1 dates from 'the sign… of the coming of Christ' (the birth-sign, 3 Nephi 1) while Mormon 8:6 dates from 'the coming of our Lord and Savior' -- two different anchor events, ~20+ years apart in the reading. TYPE = shared-phrasing: distinctive contiguous runs span both ends -- 'years have passed away' (verbatim in both) and 'the coming of' (verbatim in both), around the shared 'four hundred' dating root; this matches the typing of the sibling record morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (also shared-phrasing on the four-hundred-years formula). 'four hundred and twenty' occurs at exactly ONE verse -- Moroni 10:1 (unique; the corpus's last dated verse). 'four hundred years' occurs at four verses -- Alma 45:10, Helaman 13:5, 13:9, Mormon 8:6 (Moroni 10:1 is NOT in this set: it reads 'four hundred and twenty'). 'years have passed away' occurs at three verses -- Mormon 8:6, Moroni 9:12 ('only a few years have passed away', different subject), Moroni 10:1. NO VERSE-PAIR COLLISION: Mormon 8:6 is already an endpoint in morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5), but the PAIR Moroni 10:1 <-> Mormon 8:6 is unique; no existing record touches Moroni 10:1. X-LINK, do NOT re-register: morm-samuel-four-hundred-years (Mormon 8:6 <-> Helaman 13:5, hosted samuel-the-lamanite.md) -- the deadline's registration, which this record extends by 20+ years; the fourth-generation frame is on messiah.md; the sealing-of-the-record scene is on moroni.md. Both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from the frozen corpus. → samuel-the-lamanite
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Moroni 9:12
"(And only a few years have passed away, and they were a civil and a delightsome people)"
Book of Mormon Mormon 5:17
"They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their shepherd"
The terminus of the delightsome-reversal ARC. Arc across the register: 2 Ne 5:21 (the brethren 'white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome' BEFORE the curse) -> 4 Ne 1:10 (the whole converted people 'became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people', the height) -> Mormon 5:17 (the elegy: 'They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their shepherd') -> Moroni 9:12 (Mormon's epistle parenthesis: 'they were a civil and a delightsome people'). Verse-pair: Moroni 9:12 <-> Mormon 5:17. 9:12 is literally parenthesized in the corpus and is a PARENTHETICAL interjection in Mormon's epistle, dropped between 9:11 ('how can a people like this, that are without civilization—') and 9:13 ('But O my son, how can a people like this, whose delight is in so much abomination—'). Family disclosure / no collision: morm-cov-delightsome-reversal = Mormon 5:17 <-> 4 Ne 1:10 (covenant-of-israel.md) shares my far-end verse (Mormon 5:17) but has a DIFFERENT far end (4 Ne 1:10); 4ne-ll-fair-delightsome = 4 Ne 1:10 <-> 2 Ne 5:21 (this page) is a different verse-pair. Same 'delightsome' family, three distinct pairs, no collision. DISTRIBUTION: 'delightsome' = 8 record verses (2 Ne 5:21; 2 Ne 30:6; 2 Ne 30:7; 3 Ne 24:12 [a delightsome LAND, quoting Malachi]; 4 Ne 1:10; Mormon 5:17; Moroni 9:12; WoM 1:8) and nine corpus-wide -- Malachi 3:12, frozen OT canon, the verse 3 Ne 24:12 quotes, is the ninth; exact 'delightsome people' = 6 (2 Ne 30:6; 2 Ne 30:7; 4 Ne 1:10; Mormon 5:17; Moroni 9:12; WoM 1:8). 'delightsome people' is common corpus vocabulary, so the binding contact is the reversal-ARC (a people once delightsome who fell), NOT the phrase -- hence thematic/interpretive, not shared-phrasing. Report ONLY the text's own stated causes -- 9:12's own 'only a few years' frame; 9:23 'if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites, because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and revenge'; and, at most, the fact that the epistle reports the war's brutality. NO racial or modern gloss; NO interpretive expansion of the curse mechanism; nothing of the atrocity content of 9:7-10 beyond that the epistle records the war's brutality. → laman-and-lemuel
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:27
"the pride of this nation, or the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except they should repent"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:36
"I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts"
The riches-and-pride chain's closing verdict. Moroni 8:27 is MORMON's epistle (Moroni 8 = 'An epistle of my father Mormon,' 8:1); in its closing lines ('Behold, my son, I will write unto you again if I go not out soon against the Lamanites') Mormon names the cause of his nation's fall: 'the pride of this nation, or the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except they should repent' -- the 'pride' the page has tracked since Jacob 2:13's coinage, now the proven cause, stated by the man who watched the nation die. Far end Mormon 8:36 is MORONI turning the same term on the latter-day reader: 'I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts'. The far end is Mormon 8:36 (chosen over 8:28 and 8:37): 8:36 is Moroni's direct second-person address to the reader and carries Jacob 2:13's spine phrase 'the pride of your hearts' verbatim; 8:37 drops the word 'pride' entirely ('ye do love money … more than ye love the poor') and is already registered as morm-riches-fine-apparel-catalog (8:37 <-> 2 Ne 28:13); 8:28 carries 'lifted up in the pride of their hearts' but is the far end of morm-tc-churches-lifted-up (8:28 <-> 2 Ne 28:12, two-churches.md) -- reusing it would collide. Cross-linked, no collision: morm-tc-churches-lifted-up (8:28 <-> 2 Ne 28:12) and morm-riches-fine-apparel-catalog (8:37 <-> 2 Ne 28:13) both sit in Mormon 8; my pair (8:27 <-> 8:36) is distinct from both. This is typed thematic / INTERPRETIVE, not shared-phrasing / textual. The strictly-shared lexis is 'the pride of' (25 verses in the record; 44 corpus-wide under a case-insensitive count, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, the odd member being Obadiah 1:3's verse-opening 'The pride of' — case-strict 43; common, not distinctive; the added carrier is D&C 98:20, which reads 'the pride of their hearts', the spine phrase this note says stands only on the 8:36 end within the pair); the spine phrase — 8:36 'the pride of your hearts' and 'the pride of their hearts' — stands only on the 8:36 end (8:27 reads 'the pride of this nation'); neither verse paraphrases the other (8:27 diagnoses the Nephite fall, 8:36 addresses the latter-day reader). Squarely the jac-riches-despise class. What remains textual: each verse's own content and the far-end choice; the pride-proved-destruction PAIRING is now offered as a weigh-this reading. → riches-and-pride
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:1
"An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni"
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:1
"I, Mormon, being about to deliver up the record which I have been making into the hands of my son Moroni"
The compiler-close symmetry is typed structural / interpretive, not shared-phrasing. The two ends share NO distinctive verbatim run: only the proper names Mormon/Moroni and the ubiquitous I-plus-name self-label (which this page documents as corpus-wide formulaic in sections 1, 6, 9), neither a distinctive link. The connection is a parallel of editorial PRACTICE, not a restatement, so it is registered interpretive (weigh-this), per register precedent (cf. moro-nv-survivor-continuity's flag). The parallel: the corpus's editorial handoff opens and closes with the same compiler gesture -- a writer inserting a prior writer's material WHOLE into his own record, with a naming header. In Words of Mormon, Mormon finds Nephi's small plates and includes them entire ('I searched among the records… and I found these plates,' Words of Mormon 1:3; 'I shall take these plates… and put them with the remainder of my record,' Words of Mormon 1:6). In the book of Moroni, Moroni preserves his father Mormon's texts entire, each under a naming header (Moroni 7:1 the sermon; Moroni 8:1 the epistle, headed 'And on this wise did he write unto me, saying:'). The father-son pair is named at BOTH endpoints in reverse: Words of Mormon 1:1 'I, Mormon… into the hands of my son Moroni'; Moroni 8:1 'my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni'. The near-end is Moroni 8:1, over 7:1, for two reasons -- (1) 8:1 preserves a WRITTEN document whole (an epistle), the exact analog of Words of Mormon's preservation of a written record, whereas 7:1 transcribes oral preaching ('which he spake… as he taught them in the synagogue'); (2) Moroni 7:1 is already an endpoint in moro-fhc-capstone (Moroni 7:1 <-> Ether 12:28, faith-hope-charity.md), so anchoring on 8:1 keeps the records visibly distinct -- either verse yields a fresh verse-pair with Words of Mormon 1:1, so there is no collision, but 8:1 is cleaner. The far end is Words of Mormon 1:1, the only verse naming BOTH Mormon and Moroni in the father-son handoff ('into the hands of my son Moroni'), giving the tightest reversed-naming symmetry with Moroni 8:1; 1:2 continues the thought but names only 'my son' and turns to the survival-prophecy. Both quotes are verbatim single-verse substrings. Words of Mormon 1:2's prediction 'may God grant that he may survive them, that he may write somewhat concerning them' is fulfilled by Moroni's survival and writing (Moroni 1:1, 1:4) -- but the survivor-continuity leg is already moro-nv-survivor-continuity (Moroni 1:1 <-> Mormon 8:3) on moroni.md, cross-linked here. → narrative-voice
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:34
"to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen."
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:13
"Finally, I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before the pleasing bar of God, which bar striketh the wicked with awful dread and fear. Amen."
The farewell that closes the record -- shared-phrasing / textual. Distinctive shared contiguous run at both ends: 'meet you before the pleasing bar of' -- Moroni 10:34 'to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen.'; Jacob 6:13 'until I shall meet you before the pleasing bar of God, which bar striketh the wicked with awful dread and fear. Amen.' 'pleasing bar' stands at EXACTLY 2 corpus verses, these two (Jacob 6:13, Moroni 10:34), and does not occur anywhere else in the frozen corpus. The farewell convention -- 'I bid you farewell' / 'I bid unto all, farewell', then the pleasing-bar meeting, then 'Amen.' at both ends -- closes Jacob's sermon and, at Moroni 10:34, the whole record. Jacob 6:13 is already an endpoint in jac-jacob-bar (Jacob 6:13 <-> 2 Nephi 33:11, jacob-lehison.md), which pairs Jacob's farewell with NEPHI's ('you and I shall stand face to face before his bar'). This record is a DISTINCT verse-pair (Moroni 10:34 <-> Jacob 6:13 -- no collision) and is the tighter of the two: it joins the only two verses carrying the exact 'pleasing bar' phrase, whereas jac-jacob-bar joins Jacob to Nephi's non-exact 'before his bar'. The two capture different observations (the two brothers' shared farewell vs. the corpus-closing farewell reusing Jacob's coined phrase); not a duplicate. Also in-note: (a) 2 Nephi 33:11 'you and I shall stand face to face before his bar' -- Nephi's farewell, the bar-FAMILY leg, not the exact phrase (already registered as jac-jacob-bar); (b) Moroni 10:27 'ye shall see me at the bar of God' -- Moroni's own earlier bar-verse, same chapter; (c) Jacob 6:9 'before the bar of God' -- the earlier bar within Jacob's OWN sermon; (d) Ether 12:38 'until we shall meet before the judgment-seat of Christ' -- Moroni's OTHER farewell-at-the-judgment, already on narrative-voice.md section 9 (eth-nv-garments-not-spotted). Moroni 10:34 is the final verse of Moroni 10, the last chapter of the book of Moroni and of the whole Book of Mormon, so its 'Amen' is the corpus's last word. Jacob 6:13, by contrast, ends Jacob's SERMON, not the book: Jacob 7 (the Sherem narrative) follows, and the book of Jacob ends at Jacob 7:27 ('Brethren, adieu.'). So the 'Amen' the two verses share is a farewell-formula 'Amen,' NOT a shared book-terminal position. Both quotes are verbatim single-verse substrings. → narrative-voice
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 37:4
"it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they should be kept and handed down from one generation to another, and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord until they should go forth unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 5:18
"That these plates of brass should go forth unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people who were of his seed"
Citation-and-source pair: Alma reports a prophecy 'by our fathers' that the plates ('they' — antecedent 'these plates of brass', Alma 37:3) should go forth to the nations; 1 Nephi 5:18 is that prophecy on record — Lehi, filled with the Spirit at the first searching (5:17), prophesying the same destiny for the same object. A paraphrase, not distinctive shared phrasing: the spread-formula is a frequent corpus idiom — the singular 'nation, kindred, tongue, and people' occurs in 9 corpus verses — 7 in the record (six with the serial comma; 1 Nephi 19:17 reads 'nation, kindred, tongue and people') plus D&C 77:8 and 77:11 — and the plural 'nations, kindreds, tongues, and people' in 11 — 7 in the record (five with the comma; 3 Nephi 28:29 and Mosiah 27:25 drop it) plus D&C 7:3, 42:58, 88:103 and 112:1; both recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze — so the shared run is not distinctive. What IS distinctive: 1 Nephi 5:18 is the ONLY corpus verse joining 'plates of brass' and 'go forth', and Alma 37:4 is the only other verse applying the spread-formula to the plates (by pronoun). Divergences reported as facts: 5:18 restricts to 'people who were of his seed' where 37:4 carries no seed restriction and adds 'that they shall know of the mysteries contained thereon'; 5:18 runs plural, 37:4 singular. Sibling records on Alma 37:4, distinct pairs and claims: hel-cfs-handed-down (Helaman 3:16 far end, custody formula); alma-brass-brightness-permanence hosts the neighboring 37:5 brightness reading on this same page — this record is the textual citation-match that callout already gestured at. → brass-plates
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 5:8
"given them power whereby they could accomplish the thing which the Lord hath commanded them"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 3:7
"prepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them"
The resolve formula's third leg, and its only occurrence in another speaker's mouth. Sariah, receiving her sons back alive from Jerusalem, pronounces the formula fulfilled: 'the Lord hath protected my sons… and given them power whereby they could accomplish the thing which the Lord hath commanded them' (5:8) — between Nephi's statement of the creed before the errand (3:7) and his own later gloss on the completed journey (17:3). The verse itself flags the formulaic character of her speech: 'And after this manner of language did she speak' (5:8). Distribution: the clause 'accomplish the thing' occurs at exactly three corpus verses — 1 Nephi 3:7, 5:8, 17:3. Divergences from 3:7: the agent 'he' becomes 'the Lord'; 'may… commandeth' becomes 'could… hath commanded', the tense of a fulfillment report. Distinct verse-pair from the sibling record resolve-accomplish (1 Nephi 3:7 <-> 1 Nephi 17:3, same page), which carries the wilderness-narrative inclusio; no other record cites 1 Nephi 5:8. That Sariah's use is a deliberate confirmation of Nephi's creed is a reading left to weigh; the registered ground is the shared distinctive clause. → literary-structures
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:34
"Come unto me and ye shall partake of the fruit of the tree of life"
Book of Mormon Alma 12:21
"lest our first parents should enter and partake of the fruit of the tree of life, and live forever"
The identical nine-word string 'partake of the fruit of the tree of life' occurs at exactly these two verses in the record (verified by search of the full text, case-insensitive) -- once as invitation, once as bar. Speakers differ and are reported precisely: at Alma 5:34 Alma relays the Lord's own invitation ('he saith: Come unto me…'); at Alma 12:21 the chief ruler Antionah quotes the Eden scripture's bar back at Alma as a challenge. The inflected family strengthens the pairing and is disclosed: 'fruit of the tree of life' stands at five verses corpus-wide, all inside the account of Alma's ministry -- Alma 5:34 and 5:62 ('partakers of the fruit of the tree of life', Alma's own invitation), Alma 12:21 and 12:23 ('partaken of the fruit of the tree of life', Alma's own answer), Alma 32:40 ('pluck of the fruit of the tree of life'). No verse-pair collision: Alma 5:34 is separately registered against Alma 42:27 (alma-waters-of-life-freely) and Alma 12:21 against Genesis 3:24 (alma-cherubim-flaming-sword) -- distinct pairs, cross-linked, not duplicates. Hosted on the tree-of-life essay, whose section 4 presents the collision; the entity page tree-of-life.md keeps the symbol lookup. → theme-tree-of-life-love-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 5:15
"shall become a dark, a filthy, and a loathsome people"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:23
"they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy people"
The record's opening vision and its last historian describe the covenant people's decline in the same three adjectives. The three-adjective collocation stands together only at these two verses; the order differs — 'dark, and loathsome, and a filthy' in Nephi's vision, 'dark, a filthy, and a loathsome' in Mormon — reported as a textual fact. The word 'loathsome' stands at three verses in the record (1 Nephi 12:23; 2 Nephi 5:22; Mormon 5:15; verified by search of the full text). No verse-pair collision: 1 Nephi 12:23 is separately registered against 2 Nephi 5:22 (2ne-ll-loathsome) and Mosiah 1:5 (mos-benjamin-dwindled) — distinct pairs, cross-linked, not duplicates. Hosted on the covenant essay; the entity pages keep the fuller lookup. → theme-covenant-scattering-gathering
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:23
"all churches which are built up to get gain"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 26:20
"they have built up many churches"
The built-up-churches-to-get-gain formula's earliest appearance, in Nephi's own category (1 Nephi 22:23), linked to its latter-day restatement (2 Nephi 26:20, which continues 'that they may get gain and grind upon the face of the poor'). Shared elements: 'built up', 'churches', and 'get gain', same speaker (Nephi), same latter-day Gentile frame. The formula continues through the record and is registered onward: 2 Nephi 26:20 against 28:3 (2ne-tc-builtup), 4 Nephi 1:26 (4ne-churches-for-gain), and Mormon 8:33 (morm-tc-churches-to-get-gain). No verse-pair collision: 1 Nephi 22:23 appears in no other record; 2 Nephi 26:20 is separately registered against 28:3 — distinct pairs. Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, since this note indexes the formula's legs: it has a carrier outside the record at D&C 10:56, 'build up churches unto themselves to get gain, yea, and all those that do wickedly and build up the kingdom of the devil' — word for word with 4 Nephi 1:26's clause. The earliest-appearance claim is record-scoped and unaffected. Hosted on the two-churches essay. → theme-two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 10:16
"they who are the whore of all the earth"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:10
"she is the whore of all the earth"
Jacob's allegiance-binary carries the vision's own title for the enemy camp. The exact phrase 'the whore of all the earth' stands at five verses in the record (1 Nephi 14:10, 14:11, 22:13; 2 Nephi 10:16, 28:18; verified by search of the full text). Both verses are universal two-camp statements — 1 Nephi 14:10 divides mankind by membership ('whoso belongeth not to the church of the Lamb of God'), 2 Nephi 10:16 by allegiance ('they who are not for me are against me') — and both name the enemy camp by the shared title. That Jacob is restating the vision's two-church binary in a new key is an interpretive reading, disclosed here; the shared title and the two universal scopes are the textual facts. No verse-pair collision: 1 Nephi 14:10 appears in no other record; 2 Nephi 10:16 is separately registered against 2 Nephi 6:13 (2ne-zion-fight-internal) — distinct pairs. Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: the record-scoped five above is unmoved, but D&C 29:21 carries both of the titles this note keeps apart in one verse — 'the great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth'. Hosted on the two-churches essay. → theme-two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 4:31
"I placed at the east of the Garden of Eden, cherubim and a flaming sword, which turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life"
Book of Mormon Alma 42:2
"he placed at the east end of the garden of Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the tree of life"
The barring of Adam from the tree of life, in matching terms at both ends. Divergences: 'at the east of' (Moses) vs 'at the east end of' (Alma); 'keep the way of the tree of life' (Moses) vs 'keep the tree of life' (Alma). Alma 42 is an explicit exposition of this Eden account (Alma 12:21 asks after 'the scripture … which saith that God placed cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden'). The same scene's companion clause pairs Moses 4:28 'lest he put forth his hand and partake also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever' with Alma 42:3 'lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever' (also Alma 42:5, Alma 12:21). → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 4:11
"ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:18
"ye shall not die, but ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil"
The serpent's promise in Eden. Substantive divergence is number: plural 'gods' (Moses 4:11) vs singular 'God' (2 Nephi 2:18). The clause runs through a corpus family: the serpent's promise at Moses 4:11 and 2 Nephi 2:18, and the outcome Alma states at Alma 42:3 ('the man had become as God, knowing good and evil') and Alma 12:31 ('becoming as gods, knowing good from evil' -- 'from', not 'and'). Wording variants shown, not harmonized. → moses
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Pearl of Great Price Moses 5:11
"Were it not for our transgression we never should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and the joy of our redemption"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 2:23
"And they would have had no children; wherefore they would have remained in a state of innocence, having no joy, for they knew no misery; doing no good, for they knew no sin"
The fortunate-fall doctrine, taught in near-mirror terms: without the transgression, no seed/children, no joy, no knowledge of good and evil. Eve states it as confession (Moses 5:11; cf. Adam at Moses 5:10 'because of my transgression… I shall have joy'); Lehi states it as argument from 'opposition in all things' (2 Nephi 2:11), reaching 'Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they might have joy' (2 Nephi 2:25). Interpretive, not textual: the two share the doctrine and the terms transgression/seed/joy but no distinctive phrase, and the Book of Mormon nowhere marks Lehi's teaching as drawn from this account. → moses
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Pearl of Great Price Moses 5:51
"from the days of Cain, there was a secret combination, and their works were in the dark"
Book of Mormon Helaman 6:27
"that same being who did plot with Cain, that if he would murder his brother Abel it should not be known unto the world"
The book of Moses gives the origin-narrative the Book of Mormon presupposes: Cain covenants with Satan and murders -- 'that I may murder and get gain' (Moses 5:31), and 'from the days of Cain, there was a secret combination' (Moses 5:51). The Book of Mormon traces its own secret combinations to that root: the Gadianton oaths from 'that same being who did plot with Cain' (Helaman 6:26-27), the Jaredite oaths 'handed down even from Cain, who was a murderer from the beginning' (Ether 8:15). The term is widespread in the Book of Mormon — plural 'secret combinations' across some dozen chapters — but only Moses 5:51 roots it explicitly 'from the days of Cain' (singular 'a secret combination' there). Disclosed 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, since this record traces the term's corpus distribution: 'secret combinations' has a carrier outside the Book of Mormon at D&C 42:64. The book-scoped statements above are unmoved, and the Moses 5:51 rooting remains the only explicit 'from the days of Cain' one. Interpretive: the Book of Mormon appeals to Cain without quoting this narrative. → moses
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Pearl of Great Price Moses 1:26
"thou shalt deliver my people from bondage, even Israel my chosen"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:24
"if the Lord had not commanded Moses that he should lead them out of bondage"
The one point where the book of Moses's Moses and the Book of Mormon's Moses touch: God's future commission to deliver Israel from bondage (Moses 1:26) and the Book of Mormon's memory of that deliverance as accomplished history (1 Nephi 17:24; cf. 1 Nephi 4:2, 17:26). Rests on the shared figure and event, viewed prospectively vs retrospectively, not on distinctive phrasing (Moses 1:26 'deliver my people from bondage', 1 Nephi 17:24 'led out of bondage' — common Exodus idiom). Weakest of the page's records; surfaced because apart from it the Book of Mormon's Moses references (law of Moses; Red-Sea deliverer) never touch the book-of-Moses material. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 7:62
"it shall be called Zion, a New Jerusalem"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:22
"it shall be a New Jerusalem"
Shared distinctive proper name 'a New Jerusalem.' Moses 7:62 promises a latter-day gathering to 'an Holy City… and it shall be called Zion, a New Jerusalem'; 3 Nephi 20:22 is the risen Lord naming the future city to the Nephites, 'it shall be a New Jerusalem.' The verifiably shared string is the two/three-word title 'a New Jerusalem' -- thin as distinctive phrasing, so the record is on the proper name, not on any larger clause; both quotes are verbatim contiguous runs from their own verse. Corpus distribution of the capitalized title 'New Jerusalem' in the Book of Mormon: 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:23, 21:24 and Ether 13:3, 13:4, 13:6, 13:10 (Ether 13:5 uses lowercase 'new Jerusalem' inside a negation). The existing register already pairs Ether 13:3 <-> 3 Nephi 20:22 (eth-nj-partner-discourse, hosted on new-jerusalem.md); this record adds the distinct Moses 7:62 near end. The doctrine that these are one city / one land is carried on new-jerusalem.md, not asserted in this record. → enoch
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Pearl of Great Price Moses 7:18
"the Lord called his people Zion, because they were of one heart and one mind, and dwelt in righteousness; and there was no poor among them"
Book of Mormon 4 Nephi 1:3
"they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift"
INTERPRETIVE -- weigh this; offered as a reading, not asserted. Enoch's Zion (Moses 7:18) and the Nephite golden age after Christ's ministry (4 Nephi 1:3) portray the same social ideal -- a united, righteous people with no economic division. The two share NO distinctive phrase: Moses reads 'no poor among them', 4 Nephi reads 'not rich and poor'; and 'one heart and one mind' appears verbatim only at Moses 7:18 across the Book of Mormon and Pearl of Great Price (the near-identical 'one heart and of one soul' at Acts 4:32 belongs to the New Testament, outside this record). The parallel is thematic, not verbal. Both quotes are single-verse contiguous runs, verbatim. 4 Nephi 1:15's 'no contention… because of the love of God' is companion context in-note, not a second endpoint. → enoch
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 2:11
"and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the Gospel"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:9
"unto the making known of the covenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed"
The Abrahamic seed-blessing formula the Book of Mormon repeatedly cites is here recorded as Jehovah speaking it directly to Abraham. Shared distinctive frame: Abraham 2:11 'in thy seed after thee … shall all the families of the earth be blessed' (the ellipsis passing the verse's own parenthetical), against the Nephite form 'In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed'. One substantive divergence: 'families' (Abraham 2:11) vs. 'kindreds' (the Nephite citations at 1 Nephi 15:18, 1 Nephi 22:9, 3 Nephi 20:25, 20:27; of these, 3 Nephi 20:25 alone opens 'And in thy seed' — the others carry 'In thy seed' exactly). The Nephite writers cite the covenant as already made 'unto Abraham'; this record purports to give the occasion of its speaking. Book-of-Mormon side of the covenant network hosted on covenant-of-israel.md; only the Abraham-side pairing registered here. No verse-pair collision: no Abraham verse was previously in the register. → abraham
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 3:23
"And God saw these souls that they were good, and he stood in the midst of them, and he said: These I will make my rulers; for he stood among those that were spirits, and he saw that they were good; and he said unto me: Abraham, thou art one of them; thou wast chosen before thou wast born."
Book of Mormon Alma 13:3
"being called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first place being left to choose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good"
INTERPRETIVE / thematic, not verbal. Both texts locate a selection to holy standing before mortal life, grounded in prior righteousness: Abraham among 'the noble and great ones' (3:22) and 'chosen before thou wast born' (3:23); Alma's priests 'called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of God … having chosen good'. They share NO distinctive phrase -- 'chosen before thou wast born' / 'noble and great ones' (Abraham) find no echo in 'prepared from the foundation of the world' / 'foreknowledge of God' (a clause the corpus uses broadly for the plan of redemption -- Benjamin at Mosiah 4:7, Alma at Alma 12:30). The shared doctrine of pre-mortal foreordination is real in the text; a shared source or phrasing is not claimed. Registered interpretive. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 3:11
"Thus I, Abraham, talked with the Lord, face to face, as one man talketh with another; and he told me of the works which his hands had made"
Book of Mormon Ether 12:39
"he hath talked with me face to face, and that he told me in plain humility, even as a man telleth another in mine own language"
Shared theophany idiom: the paired formula 'face to face' + the man-talketh clause (Abraham 3:11 'as one man talketh with another'; Moses 7:4 'even as a man talketh one with another'; Ether 12:39 'even as a man telleth another'). The bare 'face to face' is common across the Book of Mormon (Alma 38:7, 2 Nephi 33:11; martial sense Alma 2:29, Mosiah 10:19); the fuller man-talketh clause joins it at three theophany verses across the Book of Mormon and Pearl of Great Price: Abraham 3:11; Moses 7:4 ('even as a man talketh one with another, face to face'); and Ether 12:39 ('telleth'). 1 Nephi 11:11's 'as a man speaketh with another' is a near-variant without 'face to face' in the verse. Counting rule: the man-converse clause — 'as a man' or 'as one man' followed by talketh, telleth, or speaketh — over the Book of Mormon and Pearl of Great Price chapter files; the frozen Old Testament adds a carrier that joins both halves of the paired formula, Exodus 33:11 'And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend' (corpus-wide the bare clause stands at five verses, 1 Nephi 11:11 carrying it twice). Divergence: 'talketh with another' (Abraham) vs. 'telleth another in mine own language' (Ether 12:39, Moroni's testimony of the Lord's face-to-face converse with him). Reported as a shared-phrasing fact, no dependence claimed. No verse-pair collision. → abraham
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:33
"he was a messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God had a work for me to do"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:14
"And I am the same who hideth up this record unto the Lord"
Identity, offered to weigh. The messenger who keeps and delivers the gold plates names himself 'Moroni' (Joseph Smith—History 1:33) and describes the book as 'an account of the former inhabitants of this continent' (1:34). In the Book of Mormon, Moroni is the record's final writer, who 'will write and hide up the records in the earth' (Mormon 8:4) and is 'the same who hideth up this record unto the Lord' (Mormon 8:14). Name and role align (the one who hid the record delivers it); the account states the name and role but does not in so many words equate the two figures. Interpretive. Book-of-Mormon side hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md and moroni.md. → first-vision
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:52
"Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:16
"it shall be brought out of the earth, and it shall shine forth out of darkness, and come unto the knowledge of the people; and it shall be done by the power of God"
Prophecy-and-enactment, offered to weigh. Moroni foretells the record 'brought out of the earth' (Mormon 8:16; repeated 'out of the earth shall they come' at 8:26); Joseph Smith—History narrates the plates dug from a stone box under a stone in a hill (1:51-52). Shared figure (out of the earth) and object (the buried record); no shared distinctive phrase — the account does not use Moroni's words 'out of the earth' — so the link rests on matching motion and object, not wording. Interpretive. Book-of-Mormon side hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md. → first-vision
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:65
"I informed him that part of the plates were sealed, and that I was forbidden to bring them. He replied, 'I cannot read a sealed book.'"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:18
"Then shall the learned say: I cannot read it."
Scene-identification, offered to weigh. 2 Nephi 27 foretells a sealed book shown to a learned man who cannot read it (27:15-18), the task then passing to the unlearned (27:19); Joseph Smith—History narrates a learned man shown the characters who, told the plates are sealed, says 'I cannot read a sealed book' (1:65). Matching scene-shape (learned man / sealed book / refusal to read); the learned's words at 27:18 are 'I cannot read it' alone ('for it is sealed' is 27:17, spoken by 'the man'), and the account does not cite the prophecy. Text-to-text mapping only; real-world identity of the persons is out of scope. Interpretive. Book-of-Mormon side hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md. → first-vision
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:35
"there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted "seers" in ancient or former times"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:13
"he translated them by the means of those two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow"
Instrument-identification, offered to weigh. Moroni describes 'two stones in silver bows … the Urim and Thummim … what constituted "seers" in ancient or former times' (Joseph Smith—History 1:35). The Book of Mormon describes king Mosiah translating 'by the means of those two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow' (Mosiah 28:13), instruments 'called interpreters' (Mosiah 8:13) whose bearer 'is called seer, after the manner of old times' (Mosiah 28:16). Description matches point for point (two stones set in a bow, used to translate ancient records, bearer titled seer of old); wording close but not identical, and the account identifies by role/description, not quotation. Interpretive. Seer/interpreters doctrine hosted on coming-forth-of-scripture.md. → first-vision
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Moroni 7:45
"beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 13:7
"Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things"
Mormon's charity-hymn (Moroni 7:45) tracks the KJV of 1 Corinthians 13:4-7 clause for clause and, where the two overlap, word for word; the endpoint is the longest verbatim shared run, the closing quartet 'beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things' (Moroni 7:45 / 1 Corinthians 13:7, identical but for the leading capital). Shared clauses in order: 'charity suffereth long, and is kind' (7:45 / 13:4); 'envieth not' (7:45) / 'charity envieth not' (13:4); 'is not puffed up' (7:45 / 13:4); 'seeketh not her own' (7:45 / 13:5); 'is not easily provoked' (7:45 / 13:5); 'thinketh no evil' (7:45 / 13:5); 'rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoiceth in the truth' (7:45) / 'Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth' (13:6, comma variant); the quartet above (7:45 / 13:7). Two clauses stand in the Corinthian litany with no counterpart in Mormon's: 'charity vaunteth not itself' (13:4) and 'Doth not behave itself unseemly' (13:5). One clause stands in Mormon's with no Corinthian counterpart -- the definition 'charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth forever; and whoso is found possessed of it at the last day, it shall be well with him' (Moroni 7:47); 'pure love of Christ' is corpus-unique to Moroni 7:47. Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin of the parallel out of scope; asserted_by wiki. Spoken by Mormon (Moroni 7:2), transcribed by Moroni (Moroni 7:1); neither Paul nor Corinth is named in the chapter. → faith-hope-charity
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Moroni 7:46
"charity never faileth"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 13:8
"Charity never faileth"
'charity never faileth' (Moroni 7:46) against 'Charity never faileth' (1 Corinthians 13:8) -- word for word but for the leading capital. The phrase now stands at exactly two corpus verses, Moroni 7:46 and 1 Corinthians 13:8, the latter a hosted corpus book since the New-Testament freeze (no longer reference/comparanda). Where each text says what fails, they part in scope: Moroni 7:46 compresses to 'for all things must fail'; 1 Corinthians 13:8 enumerates -- 'whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.' Both crown charity the greatest -- Moroni 7:46 'which is the greatest of all'; 1 Corinthians 13:13 'the greatest of these is charity' -- but share no distinctive contiguous run there, so that leg is carried in-note, not separately registered. Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. Spoken by Mormon (Moroni 7:2). → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:8
"it is the same God who worketh all in all"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 12:6
"it is the same God which worketh all in all"
The gifts catalogue opens on a near-verbatim frame: 'it is the same God who worketh all in all' (Moroni 10:8) against 'it is the same God which worketh all in all' (1 Corinthians 12:6) -- identical but for the relative pronoun (who / which); the shared runs are 'it is the same God' and 'worketh all in all', split by the who/which variant. Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. The catalogue is Moroni's own words (Moroni 10:1 'Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good'), not part of his father's sermon; neither Paul nor Corinth is named. The nine-gift list and the close are registered as ntconv-fhc-04 and ntconv-fhc-05. → faith-hope-charity
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:11
"the gifts of healing by the same Spirit"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 12:9
"the gifts of healing by the same Spirit"
Moroni's nine-gift catalogue (Moroni 10:9-16) tracks Paul's list (1 Corinthians 12:8-10) in near-identical order; the endpoint is the single word-for-word shared clause 'the gifts of healing by the same Spirit' (Moroni 10:11 / 1 Corinthians 12:9). Clause by clause: 'teach the word of wisdom' (10:9) / 'the word of wisdom' (12:8); 'teach the word of knowledge by the same Spirit' (10:10) / 'the word of knowledge by the same Spirit' (12:8, verbatim run); 'exceedingly great faith' (10:11) / 'faith by the same Spirit' (12:9); 'the gifts of healing by the same Spirit' (10:11) / 'the gifts of healing by the same Spirit' (12:9, verbatim); 'work mighty miracles' (10:12) / 'the working of miracles' (12:10); 'prophesy concerning all things' (10:13) / 'prophecy' (12:10); 'the beholding of angels and ministering spirits' (10:14) / 'discerning of spirits' (12:10); 'all kinds of tongues' (10:15) / 'divers kinds of tongues' (12:10); 'the interpretation of languages and of divers kinds of tongues' (10:16) / 'the interpretation of tongues' (12:10). Both lists number nine gifts; the one gift differing in kind is the seventh -- Moroni's 'the beholding of angels and ministering spirits' against Paul's 'discerning of spirits'. Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. Moroni's own words (Moroni 10:1); neither Paul nor Corinth is named. → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:17
"they come unto every man severally, according as he will"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 12:11
"dividing to every man severally as he will"
The catalogue closes near-verbatim: 'they come unto every man severally, according as he will' (Moroni 10:17) against 'dividing to every man severally as he will' (1 Corinthians 12:11) -- the shared run is 'every man severally', with Moroni's added 'come unto … according'. The two texts attribute the gifts differently: Moroni to 'the Spirit of Christ' (10:17), Paul to 'that one and the selfsame Spirit' (12:11). Class (c) per the wiki's standing editorial position: extensive parallel, the text gives no account of it, origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. Moroni's own words (Moroni 10:1); neither Paul nor Corinth is named. → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:3
"blessed are the poor in spirit who come unto me, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven"
New Testament Matthew 5:3
"Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven"
The opening beatitude of the temple sermon (3 Nephi 12:3) parallels Matthew 5:3, adding the qualifier 'who come unto me' where Matthew's beatitude is unqualified; the blessing 'theirs is the kingdom of heaven' is shared. Same-speaker parallel (position paper 2b): on the text's own account (3 Nephi 15:1) the risen Christ delivers at Bountiful a discourse he had given before his ascension; the corpus does not name Matthew as its source. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:6
"they who do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost"
New Testament Matthew 5:6
"they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled"
The hunger-and-thirst beatitude. 3 Nephi 12:6 closes 'they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost'; Matthew 5:6 reads 'they shall be filled', with no naming of the Holy Ghost. 3 Nephi also reads 'they who' for Matthew's 'they which'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:10
"blessed are all they who are persecuted for my name's sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven"
New Testament Matthew 5:10
"Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven"
The persecution beatitude. 3 Nephi 12:10 reads 'for my name's sake' where Matthew 5:10 reads 'for righteousness sake'; 3 Nephi also carries 'all they who' for Matthew's 'they which'. Shared frame and blessing 'theirs is the kingdom of heaven'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:13
"I give unto you to be the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor wherewith shall the earth be salted?"
New Testament Matthew 5:13
"Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted?"
The salt saying. Two variants: 3 Nephi 12:13 reads 'I give unto you to be' where Matthew 5:13 reads 'Ye are', and 'wherewith shall the earth be salted' where Matthew reads 'wherewith shall it be salted'. The shared spine is the salt-of-the-earth figure and the lost-savour clause. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:14
"I give unto you to be the light of this people. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid."
New Testament Matthew 5:14
"Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid."
The light saying. 3 Nephi 12:14 reads 'I give unto you to be' for Matthew's 'Ye are', and 'the light of this people' for 'the light of the world' (Matthew 5:14); the city-on-a-hill clause is shared ('a hill' / 'an hill'). Compare 3 Nephi 11:11, where the risen Lord claims 'the light and the life of the world' for himself. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:16
"let your light so shine before this people, that they may see your good works"
New Testament Matthew 5:16
"Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works"
The let-your-light-shine saying. 3 Nephi 12:16 reads 'before this people' where Matthew 5:16 reads 'before men'; the remainder ('that they may see your good works') is shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:18
"one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled"
New Testament Matthew 5:18
"Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled"
The jot-and-tittle saying. 3 Nephi 12:18 states the fulfilment as accomplished ('in me it hath all been fulfilled'); Matthew 5:18 states it as future ('till all be fulfilled') and carries the clause 'Till heaven and earth pass', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi. The distinctive doublet 'jot and tittle' is shared. Distinct from the in-corpus record 3ne-amulek-jot-tittle (3 Nephi 12:18 to Alma 34:13, hosted on amulek.md), which keys a different clause of 12:18. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:20
"come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto you, that except ye shall keep my commandments, which I have commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven"
New Testament Matthew 5:20
"except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven"
The enter-the-kingdom saying. 3 Nephi 12:20 reads 'come unto me and be ye saved … except ye shall keep my commandments' where Matthew 5:20 reads 'except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees'; the shared tail is 'ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:22
"whosoever is angry with his brother shall be in danger of his judgment"
New Testament Matthew 5:22
"whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment"
The anger antithesis. Matthew 5:22 reads 'without a cause'; 3 Nephi 12:22 has no counterpart clause, and reads 'his judgment' for Matthew's 'the judgment'. The Raca / Thou-fool continuation of the verse is shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:24
"first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I will receive you"
New Testament Matthew 5:24
"first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift"
The reconciliation antithesis. The shared clause is 'first be reconciled to thy brother, and then'; 3 Nephi 12:24 continues 'come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I will receive you' where Matthew 5:24 reads 'come and offer thy gift'. The temple-sacrifice setting of Matthew 5:23 ('bring thy gift to the altar') stands in 3 Nephi 12:23 as 'come unto me, or shall desire to come unto me'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:26
"thou shalt by no means come out thence until thou hast paid the uttermost senine"
New Testament Matthew 5:26
"Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing"
The prison saying. 3 Nephi 12:26 reads 'senine' (a Nephite measure, cf. Alma 11) where Matthew 5:26 reads 'farthing'; 3 Nephi adds a following sentence, 'And while ye are in prison can ye pay even one senine? Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay.' The clause 'thou shalt by no means come out thence' is shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:30
"deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye will take up your cross, than that ye should be cast into hell"
New Testament Matthew 5:29
"And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee"
The offending-member antithesis. Matthew's self-mutilation figures (the right eye plucked out, Matthew 5:29; the right hand, Matthew 5:30) stand in 3 Nephi 12:29-30 as 'suffer none of these things to enter into your heart … deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye will take up your cross'. The shared frame is the choice between the loss and being 'cast into hell'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:35
"Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool;"
New Testament Matthew 5:35
"Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King."
The oath antithesis. The clause 'Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool' is shared; Matthew 5:35 continues 'neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi 12:35. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:45
"he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good"
New Testament Matthew 5:45
"he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust"
The love-your-enemies antithesis. The clause 'he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good' is shared; Matthew 5:45 continues 'and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi 12:45. The two publican verses that follow in Matthew (5:46-47) also have no 3 Nephi parallel. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:48
"I would that ye should be perfect even as I, or your Father who is in heaven is perfect"
New Testament Matthew 5:48
"Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect"
The be-perfect saying. 3 Nephi 12:48 reads 'even as I, or your Father who is in heaven', standing the speaker within the pattern of perfection; Matthew 5:48 reads 'even as your Father which is in heaven'. Both texts read 'in heaven'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:10
"Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven."
New Testament Matthew 6:10
"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven."
The Lord's Prayer, first divergence. Matthew 6:10 opens 'Thy kingdom come', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi 13:10; the shared petition is 'Thy will be done … as it is in heaven' ('on earth' / 'in earth'). → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:11
"And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."
New Testament Matthew 6:12
"And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."
The Lord's Prayer, second divergence. The forgive-us-our-debts petition is word-for-word (3 Nephi 13:11 = Matthew 6:12). Between the preceding petition and this one, Matthew 6:11 ('Give us this day our daily bread') has no counterpart: the temple prayer passes from 'as it is in heaven' (13:10) directly to 'forgive us our debts' (13:11). Together with ntconv-stt-16, the temple form omits two of Matthew's petitions. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:13
"For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen."
New Testament Matthew 6:13
"For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen."
The closing doxology of the Lord's Prayer, near-verbatim: the only difference is 'forever' (3 Nephi 13:13) for 'for ever' (Matthew 6:13). The petition before it, 'And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil' (3 Nephi 13:12 = Matthew 6:13a), is also shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:25
"Therefore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink"
New Testament Matthew 6:25
"Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink"
The take-no-thought saying. The counsel is verbatim, but in 3 Nephi 13:25 it is preceded within the same verse by a narrative aside directing it to the twelve: 'he looked upon the twelve whom he had chosen, and said unto them: Remember the words which I have spoken. For behold, ye are they whom I have chosen to minister unto this people.' Matthew 6:25 addresses the multitude undivided. The audience returns to the multitude at 3 Nephi 14:1 ('turned again to the multitude'). → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:32
"For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things."
New Testament Matthew 6:32
"(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things."
The your-heavenly-Father-knoweth saying. Matthew 6:32 opens with the parenthetical '(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:)', which has no counterpart in 3 Nephi 13:32; the clause 'for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things' is shared. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 14:1
"he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you, Judge not, that ye be not judged"
New Testament Matthew 7:1
"Judge not, that ye be not judged"
The judge-not saying. The saying 'Judge not, that ye be not judged' is word-for-word; 3 Nephi 14:1 sets a narrative frame before it ('he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you'), which closes the aside-to-the-twelve opened at 13:25. Matthew 7:1 has no such frame. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 14:6
"Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you"
New Testament Matthew 7:6
"Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you"
The pearls-before-swine saying: word-for-word identical between 3 Nephi 14:6 and Matthew 7:6. One of the sermon's long stretches of verbatim identity with the Matthew form. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 14:7
"Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."
New Testament Matthew 7:7
"Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:"
The ask-seek-knock triplet, near-verbatim: the only difference is 'given unto you' (3 Nephi 14:7) for 'given you' (Matthew 7:7). The following verse (3 Nephi 14:8 = Matthew 7:8, 'For every one that asketh receiveth …') is word-for-word apart from punctuation. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 14:19
"Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire"
New Testament Matthew 7:19
"Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire"
The hewn-down-tree saying: word-for-word identical between 3 Nephi 14:19 and Matthew 7:19. Distinct verse-pair from the in-corpus record 3ne-hewn-down-good-fruit (3 Nephi 14:19 to Alma 5:52, hosted on alma-the-younger.md), where Alma attributes the saying to 'the Spirit'. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 14:24
"whoso heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon a rock"
New Testament Matthew 7:24
"whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock"
The wise-builder saying, near-verbatim: 3 Nephi 14:24 reads 'whoso' for Matthew's 'whosoever' and 'who built' for 'which built'. The storm verses that follow (3 Nephi 14:25, 27 = Matthew 7:25, 27) are word-for-word apart from punctuation. The corpus rock/sure-foundation image is registered in-corpus on jacob-lehison.md; this is the distinct Matthew-side pairing. → sermon-at-the-temple
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:21
"For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also."
New Testament Matthew 6:21
"For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also."
The treasure-and-heart saying: word-for-word identical between 3 Nephi 13:21 and Matthew 6:21. The two preceding verses (3 Nephi 13:19-20 and Matthew 6:19-20) track near-verbatim, the one difference being 'and thieves break through' (3 Nephi 13:19) for 'and where thieves break through' (Matthew 6:19). The in-corpus treasures-in-heaven image (3 Nephi 13:20 to Helaman 5:8/8:25) is registered on riches-and-pride.md; this is the distinct Matthew-side pairing. → sermon-at-the-temple
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Pearl of Great Price Articles of Faith 1:4
"first, Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; second, Repentance; third, Baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; fourth, Laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:17
"the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost"
INTERPRETIVE -- weigh this; offered as a reading, not asserted. Article 4 lists the gospel's first principles and ordinances in a fixed order -- faith, repentance, baptism, gift of the Holy Ghost -- which is the ordo the Book of Mormon names 'the doctrine of Christ' (2 Nephi 31:21; the risen Lord's own idiom at 3 Nephi 11:32-37 is 'my doctrine'). 2 Nephi 31:17 is the compression point (repentance + baptism by water + remission by fire and the Holy Ghost), with faith placed first across the discourse (31:19) and the sequence repeated in Christ's own voice at 3 Nephi 11:32-37. The link rests on the MATCHING ORDER, not on phrasing: the words the two share ('remission of sins', 'baptism') are common corpus idiom, not a distinctive shared string. Two textual-fact divergences: (1) Article 4 confers the Holy Ghost by 'Laying on of hands', a step the doctrine-of-Christ chapters never name -- there the gift is 'the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost' (2 Nephi 31:13), no hands mentioned; (2) Article 4 numbers faith as the first principle, where the doctrine-of-Christ chapters open on repentance-and-baptism and fold faith through the whole discourse. Book-of-Mormon side hosted in full on doctrine-of-christ.md. No verse-pair collision: no Articles of Faith verse was previously in the register. Both quotes are contiguous verbatim runs from their own verse. → articles-of-faith
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Articles of Faith 1:10
"that Zion (the New Jerusalem) will be built upon the American continent"
Book of Mormon Ether 13:6
"that a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land, unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph"
Shared distinctive proper title 'New Jerusalem' plus the build-upon-the-land frame ('built upon' / 'built up upon'). Thin as distinctive phrasing, so the record is on the title term, not on any larger clause; both quotes are contiguous verbatim runs from their own verse. Textual-fact divergence reported, not smoothed: Article 10 locates the city on 'the American continent', where the corpus says 'upon this land' (Ether 13:4, 6, 8) and 'in this land' (3 Nephi 20:22) -- the Book of Mormon never uses the words 'American continent', and whether 'this land' IS that continent is an external real-world geographic question out of scope. Corpus distribution of the capitalized title 'New Jerusalem' (the frozen KJV Revelation instances, 3:12 and 21:2, are lowercase 'new Jerusalem' and sit outside the capitalized rule): 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:23, 21:24 and Ether 13:3, 4, 6, 10 (Ether 13:5 uses lowercase 'new Jerusalem' inside a negation), plus Moses 7:62 (Pearl of Great Price) and now Articles of Faith 1:10. The Ether 13:3 <-> 3 Nephi 20:22 pairing is hosted on new-jerusalem.md (eth-nj-partner-discourse); the Moses 7:62 <-> 3 Nephi 20:22 pairing on enoch.md (pogp-enoch-01); this record adds the distinct Articles of Faith 1:10 near end. Like Moses 7:62 ('called Zion, a New Jerusalem'), Article 10 pairs 'Zion' with 'New Jerusalem' in one breath. The doctrine that these are one city on one land is carried on new-jerusalem.md, not asserted in this record. No verse-pair collision: no Articles of Faith verse was previously in the register. → articles-of-faith
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Articles of Faith 1:13
"We believe all things, we hope all things, we have endured many things, and hope to be able to endure all things"
Book of Mormon Moroni 7:45
"beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things"
Shared distinctive diction: the believe / hope / endure + 'all things' triad. CRITICAL framing: both passages track the same admonition -- Article 13 names it ('the admonition of Paul'); Moroni 7:45 matches the KJV of 1 Corinthians 13:7 verbatim; the origin of the shared diction is out of scope ('Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things') -- and draw on it differently. Moroni 7:45 (Mormon's charity-hymn) tracks it VERBATIM (registered separately as ntconv-fhc-01, Moroni 7:45 <-> 1 Corinthians 13:7, on faith-hope-charity.md; 1 Corinthians has been an ordinary legal endpoint since its 2026-07-09 comparanda retirement). Articles of Faith 1:13 PARAPHRASES it into a first-person creed: drops 'beareth', recasts to the creed's own 'We believe all things, we hope all things', splits the final clause into 'we have endured many things' + 'hope to be able to endure all things', and -- unlike Mormon -- NAMES its source ('we follow the admonition of Paul'). asserted_by is `wiki`, NOT `source`: Article 13 names Paul (its external source), but does not name Moroni (the far end of THIS record), so pairing the two corpus passages is the wiki's observation, not the text's own claim. The connection is legal -- both endpoints are frozen corpus books (Pearl of Great Price and Book of Mormon); the Moroni 7:45 <-> 1 Corinthians 13:7 overlap is registered separately as ntconv-fhc-01. Article 13's closing 'anything virtuous, lovely, or of good report or praiseworthy' is a second Pauline echo (Philippians 4:8) with no in-corpus far end -- diction only, not registered. No verse-pair collision: no Articles of Faith verse was previously in the register. Both quotes are contiguous verbatim runs from their own verse. → articles-of-faith
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:1
"ye shall not see me henceforth and know that I am he of whom it is written by the prophets, until ye shall say: Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord"
New Testament Matthew 23:39
"Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord"
Boundary fact. The Joseph Smith—Matthew rendering opens with the saying Matthew sets as the last verse of the preceding chapter (Matthew 23:39, spoken in the temple), not at Matthew 24:1. JS—M extends the saying ('in the clouds of heaven, and all the holy angels with him') and adds the disciples' reaction ('Then understood his disciples that he should come again on the earth, after that he was glorified and crowned on the right hand of God', 1:1), neither of which stands in Matthew 23:39. Reported as textual fact of where each rendering sets its boundary; the origin of the difference is out of scope (the wiki's standing editorial position). The two texts render the same discourse (one speaker, one occasion); raw carries no title naming Matthew, so asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:3
"there shall not be left here, upon this temple, one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down"
New Testament Matthew 24:2
"There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down"
The temple-ruin prediction, near-verbatim; the one substantive divergence is the added phrase 'upon this temple' (JS—M 1:3), with no counterpart in Matthew 24:2. Variant reported, not scored; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki (raw names no source). → olivet-discourse
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:4
"what is the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world, or the destruction of the wicked, which is the end of the world"
New Testament Matthew 24:3
"what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world"
The disciples' private question. JS—M glosses the final term inside the question — 'the end of the world, or the destruction of the wicked, which is the end of the world' (1:4) — where Matthew 24:3 leaves 'the end of the world' unglossed. The same 'destruction of the wicked' gloss recurs at JS—M 1:31; 1:55 carries the fused form 'the end of the wicked'. Addition reported as textual fact; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:6
"For many shall come in my name, saying—I am Christ—and shall deceive many"
New Testament Matthew 24:5
"For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many"
The deceivers-in-my-name saying, near-verbatim; JS—M punctuates 'I am Christ' with dashes where Matthew uses commas — a punctuation variant, no substantive difference. The preceding command is word-for-word identical: 'Take heed that no man deceive you' (JS—M 1:5 / Matthew 24:4). Reported as textual fact; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual structural
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:21
"if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, believe him not"
New Testament Matthew 24:23
"if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not"
The two-fold-application pivot. The near-verbatim clause 'if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there' pairs JS—M 1:21 with Matthew 24:23; the structural fact is the framing JS—M places around it — 'Behold, these things I have spoken unto you concerning the Jews; and again, after the tribulation of those days which shall come upon Jerusalem' (1:21) — an explicit division of the discourse into a Jerusalem application and a last-days application ('and again') that Matthew's single sequence does not state. The added framing is quoted from raw as textual fact; whether it interprets, expands, or preserves Matthew is the origin question, out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:22
"there shall also arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch, that, if possible, they shall deceive the very elect, who are the elect according to the covenant"
New Testament Matthew 24:24
"there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect"
The false-Christs-deceiving-the-elect saying, near-verbatim, with the flagged substantive addition: JS—M appends 'who are the elect according to the covenant' (1:22), where Matthew 24:24 closes at 'the very elect.' Minor variants: 'if possible' (JS—M) vs 'if it were possible' (Matthew); 'show' vs 'shew'. The qualifier 'according to the covenant' stands twice in the chapter (JS—M 1:20, 1:22, verified by a search of the corpus), and 'mine elect' — no Matthew counterpart — recurs at 1:27, 1:29, 1:39. Additions reported as textual fact, not scored; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual structural
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:12
"the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, concerning the destruction of Jerusalem"
New Testament Matthew 24:15
"the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet"
The abomination of desolation. JS—M adds 'concerning the destruction of Jerusalem' at 1:12 and — the structural fact — names the abomination a SECOND time, 'And again shall the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, be fulfilled' (JS—M 1:32), matching the discourse's two-fold division; Matthew 24 names it once. Across the corpus the clause 'abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet' stands at four verses — JS—M 1:12, JS—M 1:32, Matthew 24:15, Mark 13:14 (verified by a search of the corpus); the doubling is unique to the JS—M rendering. Daniel is named as the source of the prophecy in all four; Matthew is not named. Reported as textual fact; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual structural
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:31
"this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come, or the destruction of the wicked"
New Testament Matthew 24:14
"this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come"
The gospel-preached-then-end saying, near-verbatim, with the 'or the destruction of the wicked' gloss added in JS—M. The structural fact is placement: in Matthew the sentence stands at 24:14, immediately before the abomination of 24:15; in JS—M the same sentence is relocated to 1:31, inside the last-days application and after the Jerusalem-tribulation block. Relocation reported as textual fact; origin out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:29
"there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:30
"there shall also be heard of wars, rumors of wars, and earthquakes in divers places"
Last-days signs catalogue, offered to weigh. The Olivet discourse lists 'wars, and rumors of wars' (JS—M 1:28) and 'famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places' (1:29; cf. Matthew 24:6-7); Moroni prophesies the record will come in a day when 'there shall also be heard of wars, rumors of wars, and earthquakes in divers places' (Mormon 8:30) — the corpus's own last-days-signs catalogue. Shared anchor 'earthquakes in divers places.' What keeps this interpretive, not textual: distribution. That run (comma-variant included) stands at four corpus verses — JS—M 1:29, Matthew 24:7, Mark 13:8, Mormon 8:30 (verified by a search of the corpus) — so it is a shared apocalyptic idiom, not a distinctive pairing; the link rests on the co-occurring wars/earthquakes catalogue, not a unique phrase. The reading that Moroni echoes the Olivet catalogue is offered for weighing; origin of the shared idiom out of scope. asserted_by wiki. → olivet-discourse
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:17
"the wrath of God is poured out upon the mother of harlots, which is the great and abominable church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil"
New Testament Revelation 17:5
"And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH."
The title 'the mother of harlots' stands at exactly four verses in the corpus: 1 Nephi 13:34, 14:16, 14:17, and Revelation 17:5 (case-insensitive search of the corpus). In the corpus, the Revelation title is rendered wholly in capitals. Two further facts, reported without scoring: the Book of Mormon's companion title 'the mother of abominations' (1 Nephi 14:9, 14:10, 14:16; expanded at 14:13 to 'the great mother of abominations') has no counterpart anywhere else in the corpus, while Revelation 17:5 conjoins harlots and abominations and the earth in one title; and 'ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH' stands only at Revelation 17:5. The corpus gives no account of the relationship between the two passages; the origin of the parallel is outside this wiki's scope. Position-paper class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:11
"I looked and beheld the whore of all the earth, and she sat upon many waters"
New Testament Revelation 17:1
"I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters"
Both texts seat a whore-figure upon many waters. 'many waters' alone is common in the corpus (28 verses, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze, including Psalms, Ezekiel, Jeremiah, Isaiah, Song of Solomon), and the conjunction of the figure with the seat is no longer confined to the pair either: 'sat upon many waters' stands at 1 Nephi 14:11 and 14:12; 'sitteth upon many waters' at Revelation 17:1 and D&C 88:94, which reads 'she who sitteth upon many waters' of 'That great church, the mother of abominations' — carrying both the seat-formula and the mother-of-abominations title this record treats as the 1 Nephi 14:9 distinctive. The shared seating at the two registered ends is unchanged as a textual fact; the exclusivity that made it distinctive is withdrawn. Variants reported, not scored: the Book of Mormon title is 'the whore of all the earth' (1 Nephi 14:10, 14:11, 22:13; 2 Nephi 10:16, 28:18), Revelation's is 'the great whore' (17:1, 19:2); the Book of Mormon also uses 'the great whore' at 1 Nephi 14:12, and 'that great whore' at 22:14. (Hosea 1:2 matches a substring search for 'great whore' only because it reads 'great whoredom'.) The corpus gives no account of the parallel; its origin is outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:11
"she had dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people"
New Testament Revelation 17:15
"The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues."
Offered to weigh, not asserted. In Revelation an angel glosses the many waters as the nations: 'The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues' (17:15). In 1 Nephi the clause immediately following the many-waters image reaches for a fourfold list of the same kind: 'she had dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people' (14:11). What is textual: both texts place a fourfold nations-list adjacent to the many-waters image. What is NOT textual, and is the interpretive step: that 1 Nephi's list functions as the same gloss on the waters. 1 Nephi never says the waters are the nations; it says the whore's dominion reaches them. The fourfold list is a stock formula in both texts (see rev-w1-24), which is why this record is interpretive rather than shared-phrasing. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:13
"the great mother of abominations did gather together multitudes upon the face of all the earth, among all the nations of the Gentiles, to fight against the Lamb of God"
New Testament Revelation 17:14
"These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them"
Offered to weigh. Both texts, inside their whore-figure material, gather a confederacy to war on the Lamb and record the Lamb's victory. 'fight against the Lamb' stands only at 1 Nephi 14:13 in the corpus; 'make war with the Lamb' only at Revelation 17:14. What keeps this interpretive rather than paraphrase: the shared wording reduces to the Lamb as the object of a war-verb, and the actors differ — in 1 Nephi the mother of abominations gathers multitudes among the Gentiles, in Revelation ten horns who are ten kings give their power to the beast. The victory clauses also sit differently: Revelation states it in 17:14, while 1 Nephi states it in the following verse, 14:14, where the power of the Lamb descends upon the saints. Reported without scoring: Revelation 17:14 continues 'for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings', a formula with no Book of Mormon counterpart (the corpus carries it at Revelation 17:14, 19:16, 1 Timothy 6:15 and, in parts, Deuteronomy 10:17, Psalms 136:3, Daniel 2:37, Ezra 7:12, Ezekiel 26:7). Note also that the title 'Lamb of God' never appears in Revelation, whose title is 'the Lamb' absolute; in the corpus 'Lamb of God' stands in the Book of Mormon, at John 1:29 and 1:36, and at D&C 88:106 ('The Lamb of God hath overcome and trodden the wine-press alone') — thirty-six verses in all, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze. The Revelation-side contrast is unaffected: the new carrier is not in Revelation. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:13
"the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands shall fall upon their own heads"
New Testament Revelation 17:16
"the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire"
Offered to weigh. Both texts end the whore-figure not by an external stroke but by her own confederates turning on her: in 1 Nephi 22:13 the great and abominable church wars among itself and its own sword falls on its own head; in Revelation 17:16 the ten horns that carried her hate her and burn her. The structural correspondence is the self-destruction of the persecuting power. There is no distinctive shared wording — the verbal overlap is limited to the whore-figure itself — which is why this is registered as interpretive. 1 Nephi 14:15 supplies the external half of the same picture ('the wrath of God was poured out upon that great and abominable church'), and Revelation 17:17 attributes the horns' turning to God putting it in their hearts, so both texts hold the two causes together; the reading that these are the same two-cause structure is offered for the reader to weigh, not asserted. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → two-churches
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:12
"death and hell must deliver up their dead, and hell must deliver up its captive spirits, and the grave must deliver up its captive bodies"
New Testament Revelation 20:13
"And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works."
The pairing of 'death and hell' as a single agent that delivers up the dead. Across the corpus the phrase 'death and hell' stands at exactly five verses — 2 Nephi 9:10, 9:12, 9:26, Revelation 20:13, 20:14 — and the reversed order — hell and death — at none. Both texts attach the same verb-idea to it: Jacob's 'death and hell must deliver up their dead' and Revelation's 'death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them'. Variants reported, not scored: Jacob's is future and doctrinal, Revelation's past and visionary; Jacob unpacks the pair (hell delivers spirits, the grave delivers bodies), Revelation adds the sea as a third giver-up. Jacob 2 Nephi 9:10 also names the pair a monster: 'that monster, death and hell'. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:26
"they are delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment"
New Testament Revelation 20:14
"And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death."
Both verses set the same three terms in one sentence: death, hell, and the lake of fire. 'lake of fire and brimstone' stands at exactly eleven verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — 2 Nephi 9:16, 9:19, 9:26, 28:23, Jacob 3:11, 6:10, Mosiah 3:27, Alma 12:17, 14:14, Revelation 20:10, and D&C 76:36 — nine Book of Mormon, one Revelation and one Doctrine and Covenants, and nowhere else in the Bible. Widening to 'lake of fire' in any form adds only Revelation 19:20, 20:14, 20:15; the image reaches three works in the corpus, the Book of Mormon, Revelation and the Doctrine and Covenants, so the two-work confinement this record reported no longer holds. Variants reported, not scored: in Jacob's sentence the saints are delivered FROM the lake, in Revelation death and hell are cast INTO it; Jacob glosses it 'which is endless torment', Revelation glosses it 'This is the second death.' The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. (Distinct from the existing intra-corpus record 2ne-atone-monster, which pairs 2 Nephi 9:26 with 2 Nephi 28:23.) → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:16
"they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still"
New Testament Revelation 22:11
"He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still."
The fixed-state saying. Across the corpus 'righteous still' stands at exactly three verses — 2 Nephi 9:16, Mormon 9:14, Revelation 22:11 — and 'filthy still' at five, those three plus D&C 88:35 and 88:102 (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; 88:35 carries the saying in Revelation's own declarative shape); neither stands anywhere else in the Bible. Variants reported, not scored: Jacob's clause is a declaration about a plural class ('they who are righteous shall be righteous still'), Revelation's is a jussive addressed to an individual ('let him be righteous still'); Jacob names two states, Revelation four (unjust, filthy, righteous, holy), in the order filthy-before-righteous, and Jacob in the order righteous-before-filthy. Mormon 9:14 carries the saying with a further pair, happy and unhappy (see rev-w1-09). The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:14
"he that is filthy shall be filthy still; and he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be unhappy still"
New Testament Revelation 22:11
"and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still"
Moroni's rendering of the fixed-state saying stands closer to Revelation's construction than Jacob's does: both use the same he-that-is … still frame, and both order filthy before righteous. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation reads 'he which is filthy' where Mormon 9:14 reads 'he that is filthy'; Revelation's verbs are jussive ('let him be'), Moroni's predictive ('shall be'); Revelation's four terms are unjust, filthy, righteous, holy, and Moroni's four are filthy, righteous, happy, unhappy — the happy/unhappy pair has no counterpart anywhere in the corpus. Distribution as in rev-w1-08, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze: 'righteous still' at three verses only; 'filthy still' at five, those three plus D&C 88:35 and 88:102, the latter inside a judgment-trump passage in the same fixed-state register. The happy/unhappy pair remains without counterpart anywhere in the corpus. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Jacob 3:11
"to be cast into that lake of fire and brimstone which is the second death"
New Testament Revelation 21:8
"shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death"
The two texts identify the lake with the second death in the same relative clause. The exact run 'which is the second death' stands at three verses in the corpus — Jacob 3:11, Revelation 21:8, and D&C 63:17 (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze). The two component terms now reach a third work as well: 'second death' at twelve verses — Jacob 3:11, Alma 12:16, 12:32, 13:30, Helaman 14:18, 14:19, Revelation 2:11, 20:6, 20:14, 21:8, D&C 63:17, 76:37; 'lake of fire' in any form at fourteen — nine Book of Mormon verses, Revelation 19:20, 20:10, 20:14, 20:15, and D&C 76:36. The exclusivity this record's distinctiveness rested on is therefore gone, and the recount understates the change: D&C 63:17 carries both of the diagnostics named here at once, reading 'which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death' — Revelation 21:8's relative-clause construction together with its 'burneth' variant, in one verse. The shared-clause fact at the two registered ends is unchanged and stands as a textual fact; whether the pairing survives in its present form is a lane question, flagged rather than settled here. Variants reported, not scored: Jacob has the wicked cast into the lake, Revelation has them take their part in it; Jacob's lake is 'of fire and brimstone', Revelation's 'burneth with fire and brimstone'. (The bare phrase 'fire and brimstone' is wider — seventeen corpus verses, standing also at Psalms 11:6, Luke 17:29, Revelation 14:10, Ezekiel 38:22, D&C 63:17 and 76:36 — so the distinctive element was the lake, and the second-death gloss.) The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:11
"These are made white in the blood of the Lamb, because of their faith in him."
New Testament Revelation 7:14
"have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb"
The run 'white in the blood of the Lamb' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: 1 Nephi 12:11 and Revelation 7:14. Both use the preposition 'in.' The wider phrase 'blood of the Lamb' stands at eight verses — 1 Nephi 12:11, Alma 13:11, 34:36, Ether 13:10, 13:11, Mormon 9:6, Revelation 7:14, 12:11 — that is, in the corpus it is confined to the Book of Mormon and Revelation. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation's subjects wash their robes and are made white; 1 Nephi's are made white with no garment named in this clause, though the preceding verse 12:10 reads 'their garments are made white in his blood.' Related Book of Mormon renderings vary: 'through' at Alma 13:11, 34:36, and Ether 13:10; 'in' again at Ether 13:11 ('washed in the blood of the Lamb'); 'by' at Mormon 9:6 ('cleansed by the blood of the Lamb'). Note precisely: the title 'Lamb of God', pervasive in 1 Nephi, never occurs in Revelation, whose title is 'the Lamb' absolute; the shared element here is the compound 'blood of the Lamb.' The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 13:11
"they were called after this holy order, and were sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb"
New Testament Revelation 7:14
"These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb."
Alma's clause supplies the washing verb that 1 Nephi 12:11 does not carry: both Alma 13:11 and Revelation 7:14 wash a garment white by the blood of the Lamb. Distribution as in rev-w1-11: 'blood of the Lamb' is confined in the corpus to six Book of Mormon verses and Revelation 7:14 and 12:11. Variants reported, not scored: Alma washes 'garments' 'through' the blood, Revelation washes 'robes' and makes them white 'in' the blood; Revelation's washed are those who 'came out of great tribulation,' Alma's are those 'called after this holy order' and 'sanctified.' The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → atonement
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:18
"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end."
New Testament Revelation 21:6
"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end."
A ten-word sentence identical in both texts, punctuation included. 'Alpha and Omega' stands at eighteen verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): 3 Nephi 9:18, Revelation 1:8, 1:11, 21:6, 22:13, and thirteen in the Doctrine and Covenants — 19:1, 35:1, 38:1, 45:7, 54:1, 61:1, 63:60, 68:35, 75:1, 81:7, 84:120, 112:34, 132:66 — where it recurs as a revelation-opening self-identification. One Book of Mormon, four Revelation, thirteen Doctrine and Covenants, and nowhere else in the Bible; the title is common in the corpus, and it is the ten-word sentence shared at the two ends, not the title, that this record rests on. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation 1:8 reads 'the beginning and the ending,' not 'the end', so 21:6 is the verse that matches 3 Nephi 9:18 exactly; Revelation 22:13 extends the formula (see rev-w1-14). In 3 Nephi the sentence is spoken by the voice out of the darkness that names itself 'Jesus Christ the Son of God' (3 Nephi 9:15); in Revelation it is spoken by 'he that sat upon the throne' (21:5), and the same formula at 22:13 stands near 'I Jesus have sent mine angel' (22:16). That both texts identify the speaker as Jesus is a textual fact about each text separately; neither text refers to the other, and neither gives any account of the parallel. Origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → messiah
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Alma 11:39
"he is the beginning and the end, the first and the last"
New Testament Revelation 22:13
"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last."
The compound run 'the beginning and the end, the first and the last' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: Alma 11:39 and Revelation 22:13 — the same two title-pairs in the same order. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation prefixes 'I am Alpha and Omega' and speaks in the first person; Amulek speaks in the third ('he is'), and prefixes 'he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth, and all things which in them are'. Taken separately the halves are wider: 'the beginning and the end' also stands at 3 Nephi 9:18, Moses 2:1, Revelation 21:6 and, in the Doctrine and Covenants, at nine further verses — 19:1, 35:1, 38:1, 45:7, 49:12, 54:1, 61:1, 84:120, 95:7 (and Revelation 1:8 reads 'the beginning and the ending'); 'the first and the last' also stands at Jacob 5:63 — of grafted trees, in an unrelated sense — at Revelation 1:11, 1:17, 2:8, and at D&C 110:4 ('I am the first and the last'). Both halves recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; the compound run itself is unmoved, with no D&C carrier, so the confinement claimed here stands. It is the conjunction, in that order, that is confined to these two verses. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → messiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 29:11
"out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works"
New Testament Revelation 20:13
"and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works"
The six-word run 'every man according to their works' — with the singular 'every man' governing the plural 'their' — stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 29:11 and Revelation 20:13. The regular KJV form 'every man according to his works' stands elsewhere, at Matthew 16:27, Proverbs 24:12, Mosiah 3:24, and D&C 19:3 (four verses, recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; the load-bearing 'their works' run above is unmoved, with no D&C carrier), so the shared element is the number-agreement, not the judgment formula as such. Both verses attach the run to a books-judgment: 2 Nephi 29:11 judges 'out of the books which shall be written', and the adjacent Revelation 20:12 has 'the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books'. Reported without scoring: the books-opened image also stands at Daniel 7:10. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:26
"all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged"
New Testament Revelation 20:12
"and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works"
Both texts state that the judgment is conducted out of written books. The phrase 'the books which shall be written' stands at exactly two verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 29:11 and 3 Nephi 27:26; the phrase 'judged out of' stands at three corpus verses — Revelation 20:12 and D&C 128:6 and 128:7 (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze), including D&C 128:6's quotation of Revelation 20:12, which names the verse it quotes, and 128:7's expounding of that quotation. Registered as paraphrase rather than shared phrasing because the proposition is common while the wording is not: the risen Lord says the world shall be judged out of the books, Revelation says the dead were judged out of the things written in the books. Variants reported, not scored: Revelation names a second volume, 'the book of life', which 3 Nephi 27:26 does not (the Book of Mormon's only 'book of life' is Alma 5:58 — see rev-w1-23); 3 Nephi 27:25 adds books 'which have been written' alongside those which shall be. The books-opened image also stands at Daniel 7:10. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 12:9
"Thou rememberest the twelve apostles of the Lamb? Behold they are they who shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel"
New Testament Revelation 21:14
"And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb."
The compound 'the twelve apostles of the Lamb' stands at exactly nine verses in the corpus — 1 Nephi 11:35, 11:36, 12:9, 13:26, 13:39, 13:40, 13:41, 14:20, and Revelation 21:14 — and at no other verse in the Bible; the shorter 'apostles of the Lamb' adds only 1 Nephi 11:34. Both verses set the twelve apostles of the Lamb beside the twelve tribes of Israel: 1 Nephi 12:9 has them judge the twelve tribes; Revelation writes the twelve tribes on the city's gates (21:12) and the twelve apostles of the Lamb on its foundations (21:14). The corpus accounts for the title's origin inside its own world: 'for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the Lord' (1 Nephi 11:34). That is an account of how the phrase entered Nephi's vision, not an account of the correspondence with Revelation, and it names no source text or author — so it does not lift this record out of class (c). Reported without scoring: the apostles judging the twelve tribes is also a Gospels saying (Matthew 19:28, Luke 22:30), so the judging clause is not distinctive to this pair; the compound title is. The record is deliberately anchored at 1 Nephi 12:9 rather than 14:20: the singular 'apostle of the Lamb' occurs only at 1 Nephi 14:24, 14:25, 14:27, inside the pericope whose identification question is reserved for later treatment, and no part of this record touches it. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → twelve-disciples
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 42:27
"whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the same is not compelled to come"
New Testament Revelation 22:17
"And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely."
Two elements coincide: the free offer of the water of life, and the 'whosoever will' that opens it. 'waters of life freely' stands at exactly three verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze), Alma 5:34, Alma 42:27 and D&C 10:66 ('Yea, if they will come, they may, and partake of the waters of life freely', which carries Alma's verb rather than Revelation's); 'water of life freely' at exactly two, Revelation 21:6 and 22:17; the phrase occurs nowhere else in the corpus in either number. Variants reported, not scored: the Book of Mormon has the plural 'waters,' Revelation the singular 'water'; Alma's verb is 'partake', Revelation's 'take'; Alma 42:27 adds the negative half, that whoever will not come is not compelled. Alma 5:34 sets the same invitation beside the tree of life (see rev-w1-19). The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. (Distinct from the existing intra-corpus record alma-waters-of-life-freely, which pairs Alma 5:34 with Alma 42:27.) → tree-of-life
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 11:25
"the rod of iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God, which led to the fountain of living waters, or to the tree of life"
New Testament Revelation 22:2
"on either side of the river, was there the tree of life"
Offered to weigh. Both texts set the tree of life at a water-source: in 1 Nephi 11:25 the rod leads to the fountain of living waters, 'or to the tree of life'; in Revelation 22:1-2 a pure river of water of life proceeds from the throne, and the tree of life stands on either side of the river. What is textual: the co-location of tree and water in both. What is NOT textual, and is the interpretive step: that the two co-locations are the same image. The wording differs and both phrases have older sources — 'fountain of living waters' stands at 1 Nephi 11:25, Jeremiah 2:13 and 17:13; 'tree of life' is widespread in the corpus (Genesis 2:9, 3:22, 3:24; Proverbs 3:18, 11:30, 13:12, 15:4; Revelation 2:7, 22:2, 22:14; Moses 3:9, 4:28, 4:31; Abraham 5:9; and fifteen Book of Mormon verses). 1 Nephi glosses both tree and waters as the love of God, a gloss Revelation does not carry. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 13:3
"it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord"
New Testament Revelation 21:2
"And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband."
Both texts have a New Jerusalem descend out of heaven. 'New Jerusalem' stands at twenty verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — Ether 13:3, 13:4, 13:5, 13:6, 13:10; 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:23, 21:24; Moses 7:62; Articles of Faith 1:10; Revelation 3:12, 21:2; and D&C 42:9, 42:35, 42:62, 42:67, 45:66, 84:2, 84:4, 133:56 — and in the Bible only in Revelation. Variants reported, not scored: Ether has the city 'come down out of heaven,' Revelation 'coming down from God out of heaven'; Revelation adds the bride simile, which Ether does not carry; Ether attaches 'the holy sanctuary of the Lord' and locates the place on 'this land' (13:4, 13:6, 13:8), which Revelation does not. Ether 13:5 distinguishes the new city from the Jerusalem of old, a distinction Revelation 21 does not draw. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → new-jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 13:9
"And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all things have become new."
New Testament Revelation 21:1
"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away"
The singular formula 'a new heaven and a new earth' stands at exactly three verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): Ether 13:9, Revelation 21:1, and D&C 29:23, which also carries the passing-away clause named below — 'the heaven and the earth shall be consumed and pass away, and there shall be a new heaven and a new earth'. The plural 'new heavens and a new earth' stands at Isaiah 65:17 and 2 Peter 3:13, and Isaiah 66:22 has 'the new heavens and the new earth' — so the singular form is not the plural's variant here; it is no longer confined to the two registered ends, however, D&C 29:23 carrying it too. Both attach a passing-away clause: Ether 'the old have passed away,' Revelation 'the first heaven and the first earth were passed away'. Reported without scoring: Ether adds 'all things have become new', matched not at Revelation 21:1 but at 21:5, 'Behold, I make all things new' (a comparable clause also stands at 2 Corinthians 5:17). The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → new-jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 13:10
"blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb"
New Testament Revelation 7:14
"have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb"
Ether's New Jerusalem is inhabited by those whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb; Revelation's white-robed multitude is made white in the blood of the Lamb. Distribution as in rev-w1-11: 'blood of the Lamb' is confined in the corpus to 1 Nephi 12:11, Alma 13:11, 34:36, Ether 13:10, 13:11, Mormon 9:6, Revelation 7:14, 12:11. Variants reported, not scored: Ether reads 'through the blood', Revelation 'in the blood'; Ether names 'garments,' Revelation 'robes'; Ether's clause is a beatitude on the city's dwellers, Revelation's an angelic identification of those who came out of great tribulation. Revelation attaches its own beatitude to entering the city at 22:14. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → new-jerusalem
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 5:58
"For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life"
New Testament Revelation 20:15
"And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire."
The run 'written in the book of life' stands at exactly four verses in the corpus: Alma 5:58, Revelation 13:8, 17:8, 20:15. The book itself, 'book of life,' stands at twelve corpus verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): Alma 5:58, Philippians 4:3, seven Revelation verses (3:5, 13:8, 17:8, 20:12, 20:15, 21:27, 22:19), and three in the Doctrine and Covenants — 128:6 and 128:7, which quote and expound Revelation 20:12 by name, and 132:19, an independent use; Alma 5:58 is the Book of Mormon's only occurrence. Variants reported, not scored: all three Revelation occurrences of the run are negated ('not written,' 'not found written'), while Alma's is affirmative — the names of the righteous SHALL be written. The blotting half of the theme is carried in Alma at the preceding verse, 5:57, 'their names shall be blotted out,' and in Revelation at 3:5, 'I will not blot out his name out of the book of life'; that pair is NOT registered here, because 'blotted out' is widespread in the corpus (Alma 1:24, 6:3, Mosiah 1:12, 5:11, 26:36, Moroni 6:7, Acts 3:19, Isaiah 44:22, Nehemiah 4:5, Psalms 69:28, 109:13, 109:14) and Psalms 69:28 already reads 'blotted out of the book of the living'. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → theme-name-never-blotted
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:20
"the time shall come when the knowledge of a Savior shall spread throughout every nation, kindred, tongue, and people"
New Testament Revelation 14:6
"having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people"
Offered to weigh. Both verses attach the identical four-term sequence — nation, kindred, tongue, people, in that order — to the universal spread of the gospel. What is textual: the sequence and the order. What keeps this interpretive rather than shared phrasing: the formula is stock in both texts rather than a distinctive one-to-one pairing. 'kindred, tongue, and people' stands at six Book of Mormon verses (Mosiah 3:20, 15:28, 16:1; 2 Nephi 26:13; Alma 37:4, 45:16); 'kindred, and tongue, and people' at Revelation 5:9, 14:6 and D&C 133:37 (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze); and the plural 'kindreds, tongues, and people' at a further six Book of Mormon verses (1 Nephi 5:18, 11:36, 13:40, 14:11, 22:28; 2 Nephi 30:8). Revelation varies its own order (5:9 ends with 'nation'; 7:9 reads 'nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues'). Reported without scoring: 'everlasting gospel' stands at twenty-four verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — Revelation 14:6, Joseph Smith—History 1:34, and twenty-two in the Doctrine and Covenants — and has no Book of Mormon occurrence. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). asserted_by wiki. → king-benjamin
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:27
"And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel."
New Testament Revelation 1:1
"he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John"
INTERPRETIVE — the identification is the wiki's, not the text's. 1 Nephi 14 names a future writer and predicts a future writing; it never names a book and quotes no line of Revelation. The text's data points: 'Behold one of the twelve apostles of the Lamb' (14:20); 'he shall see and write the remainder of these things' (14:21); 'And he shall also write concerning the end of the world.' (14:22); his writing lies inside the record of the Jews, 'they are written in the book which thou beheld proceeding out of the mouth of the Jew' (14:23); and 'the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel' (14:27). The Revelation end names a John at 1:1, 1:4, 1:9 ('I John, who also am your brother'), 21:2, and 22:8 ('And I John saw these things, and heard them.'). GUARDS. (1) The two paired verses share no wording beyond the proper name John and the word angel, so no textual tier is available: verify_connections.py checks each quote against its own ref only, and a textual-tier record here would pass the gate green on zero verbal correspondence. (2) Revelation never calls its writer an apostle — its only 'apostle' verses are 2:2, 18:20, 21:14. (3) The phrase 'end of the world' does not occur in Revelation (0 hits across the whole of Revelation), so the subject-match at 14:22 rests on content, not on wording. (4) The angelic roles differ and are not equated: an angel names John to Nephi (14:27); an angel signifies the revelation to John (Revelation 1:1). Book of Mormon context: the only other Book of Mormon verses naming a John are 3 Nephi 28:6 ('John, my beloved, who was with me in my ministry') and Ether 4:16 ('my servant John', see eth-cfs-servant-john) — neither names a book. (The wider frozen corpus names Johns freely — the Gospels and Acts throughout, and Joseph Smith—History 1:72 — which is why this census is scoped to the Book of Mormon.) Offered to weigh, not asserted as the text's settled intent. → coming-forth-of-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 15:24
"these are those who have part in the first resurrection"
New Testament Revelation 20:6
"Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection"
The term 'first resurrection' stands at exactly fifteen verses in the corpus (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): Mosiah 15:21, 15:22, 15:24, 15:26, 18:9; Alma 40:15, 40:16, 40:17; in the Bible, only Revelation 20:5 and 20:6; and D&C 45:54, 63:18, 76:64, 132:19, 132:26. The closer run 'part in the first resurrection' stands at exactly six verses: Mosiah 15:24, 15:26 (negated — 'no part in the first resurrection'), Revelation 20:6, and D&C 45:54, 63:18, 76:64, all three of which carry the run exactly — so the closer run no longer isolates the registered pair, and the definitional divergences below, not the run's rarity, are what the record now shows. Divergences reported, not scored: Revelation binds the term to the thousand years ('until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection' — 20:5) and attaches immunity from the second death (20:6); Abinadi defines it as the resurrection of those down to the resurrection of Christ (Mosiah 15:21-22), extending it to those who died in ignorance (15:24) and to little children (15:25); Alma 40:16-17 carries the same down-to-Christ definition and rejects a resurrection-of-the-soul reading. The corpus gives no account of the parallel; origin outside this wiki's scope. Class (c). Distinct from mos-abinadi-first-resurrection (Mosiah 15:24 to Mosiah 18:9, hosted on abinadi.md), which tracks the term's in-corpus passage from Abinadi into the baptismal covenant. → atonement
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:11
"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him."
New Testament James 1:5
"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him."
Joseph Smith—History 1:11 reproduces James 1:5 verbatim, word-for-word and punctuation-exact, and names the source text: the account is 'reading the Epistle of James, first chapter and fifth verse, which reads:' followed by the sentence. Class (a) attributed quotation (editorial-position §2a): the text names its source and reproduces its words. The naming recurs — 'do as James directs' (1:13), 'the testimony of James' (1:26). asserted_by 'source' — the register's first (2026-07-10): the account names its source text by book, chapter, and verse, and reproduces its words — the Isaiah paradigm at full strength. first-vision.md's earlier zero-textual-records framing was revised with this registration under the same ruling. Standing disclosure required on the host. Reported as textual fact; what the correspondence implies about the origin of the text is out of scope. → first-vision
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 27:13
"Alma, arise and stand forth, for why persecutest thou the church of God?"
New Testament Acts 9:4
"Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?"
The heaven-sent voice's challenge to a persecutor — the shared why-persecutest-thou opening. Scope = the whole corpus (BoM + PoGP + D&C + KJV OT/NT; corpus membership updated 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze — both counts below were re-derived at that scope and are unchanged, with zero D&C carriers). 'why persecutest thou' occurs at exactly 4 verses corpus-wide: Acts 9:4, Acts 22:7, Acts 26:14 (the voice to Saul, all '…thou me') and Mosiah 27:13 (the angel to Alma, '…thou the church of God'). The word 'persecutest' occurs nowhere else in the corpus (7 total: Acts 9:4/9:5/22:7/22:8/26:14/26:15 + Mosiah 27:13). Variant, reported not scored: Saul's voice adds 'it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks' (Acts 9:5, 26:14) — that phrase has no Book of Mormon counterpart. Standing disclosure required on the host. Reported as textual fact; origin out of scope in both directions. → alma-the-younger
⚖️ Interpretive structural
Book of Mormon Alma 36:10
"it was for the space of three days and three nights that I could not open my mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs"
New Testament Acts 9:9
"And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink"
Interpretive/structural: the two conversion narratives share a shape — a persecutor of the church/disciples (Alma 36:6 'seeking to destroy the church of God'; Mosiah 27:10 'going about to destroy the church of God' ~ Acts 9:1 'breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples') is struck down by a heaven-sent manifestation, falls to the earth (Mosiah 27:12, Alma 36:7 ~ Acts 9:4), is commanded to arise/stand (Mosiah 27:13, Alma 36:8 ~ Acts 26:16), lies incapacitated ~three days (Alma 36:10 'three days and three nights' ~ Acts 9:9 'three days'), and rises reborn to preach the faith he attacked. The one verbal anchor ('why persecutest thou') is registered separately as textual (ae-w1-02); this record carries only the structural reading and is hedged, never asserted as design or proof. Variants, reported not scored: Saul is struck blind, Alma struck dumb; Acts 9:9 counts three days while Mosiah 27:23 has the priests fast 'two days and two nights' before Alma recovers, though Alma's own retelling says 'three days and three nights' (Alma 36:10; 36:16 reads 'for three days and for three nights'). Well-known apologetic comparison — offered for weighing. Standing disclosure required on host. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:19
"the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam, and will be, forever and ever, unless he yields to the enticings of the Holy Spirit, and putteth off the natural man"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 2:14
"But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned."
'the natural man' — the unregenerate self set against the Spirit. Scope = the whole corpus. 'natural man' occurs at 1 Corinthians 2:14; Mosiah 3:19 (x2); Alma 26:21 ('what natural man is there that knoweth these things' — rhetorical); Moses 1:14 ('I can look upon thee in the natural man' — the mortal body). The shared anthropological use (natural man vs. the things of the Spirit) is specific to Mosiah 3:19 and 1 Corinthians 2:14; the other two are different senses. The shared term is three words — a narrow basis, noted for editorial review. The existing internal record mos-atone-enemy-to-god (Mosiah 3:19 ↔ Mosiah 16:5) grounds 'enemy to God'; this grounds the 'natural man'/Spirit far end, legal since 1 Corinthians's retirement to ordinary status. Standing disclosure required on host. Origin out of scope. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:8
"the grave hath no victory, and the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:55
"O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?"
The death / grave / sting / victory cluster. Mosiah 16:8 shares with 1 Corinthians 15:54-55 four cluster words (grave, victory, sting, death) plus the verb 'swallowed up' (1 Cor 15:54 'Death is swallowed up in victory'; b_quote anchored at 15:55 for the sting/grave/victory triple). Scope = the whole corpus. 'sting of death' occurs at 4 verses: 1 Corinthians 15:56 ('The sting of death is sin' — different sense, defining the sting), Alma 22:14, Mormon 7:5, Mosiah 16:8. This RESOLVES the sting-of-death open uncertainty (the 1 Corinthians 15 far end) the Mosiah build docketed — see the alma-aaron-grave-sting note — now legal since 1 Corinthians's retirement. Internal legs already registered: alma-aaron-grave-sting (Alma 22:14 ↔ Mosiah 16:7), morm-atone-sting-death (Mormon 7:5 ↔ Mosiah 16:8). Standing disclosure required on host. Origin out of scope in both directions. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 13:7
"being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity"
New Testament Hebrews 7:3
"having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God"
Alma's high-priesthood-after-the-order teaching shares Hebrews 7:3's distinctive kernel 'beginning of days' + a no-beginning/no-end priesthood-eternity structure. Referent differs, reported as a fact: Hebrews 7:3 predicates it of Melchizedek personally ('having neither beginning of days, nor end of life'); Alma 13:7 (and 13:9) predicates it of the order / the Son ('without beginning of days or end of years'). Variant reported, not scored: Hebrews reads 'end of life', Alma 'end of years'. DISTRIBUTION: 'beginning of days' stands at exactly SEVEN corpus loci (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) -- Alma 13:7, Alma 13:9, Hebrews 7:3, Moses 1:3, Moses 6:67, D&C 78:16 and D&C 84:17 (case-insensitive substring, whole corpus; the Moses pair is the PoGP lane's, noted not claimed here). The two new loci bear on the variant reported above rather than only on the tally: D&C 84:17 reads 'without beginning of days or end of years', Alma's wording and predicated of the priesthood as Alma 13:7 predicates it of the order, while D&C 78:16 reads 'who is without beginning of days or end of life', Hebrews' wording — so the corpus now carries a witness on each side of the end-of-years / end-of-life variant. PROVENANCE HONESTY: the Melchizedek matter Alma actually carries -- king of Salem (Alma 13:17-18) and Abraham's tithe (13:15) -- is the Genesis 14 account both texts draw on; Hebrews carries MORE of Genesis 14 than Alma does ('priest of the most high God' and the blessing, Genesis 14:18-19 = Hebrews 7:1 -- neither stands anywhere in Alma 13; 'most high' and 'bless' each zero hits there, verified by search). The priest-for-ever formula is Psalms 110:4's ('a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek'), which Hebrews quotes in its own spelling ('for ever after the order of Melchisedec' -- Hebrews 5:6, 6:20, 7:17, 7:21; the KJV splits the name, Melchizedek in the OT and Melchisedec in Hebrews) and Alma recasts as 'after the order of his Son'. This record rests ONLY on 'beginning of days' joined to an end-of-years (Alma) / end-of-life (Hebrews) clause — Hebrews-7-distinctive and appears in neither Genesis 14 nor Psalm 110. Class (c): Alma names no source for the doctrine ('the scriptures are before you', Alma 13:20), the corpus gives no account connecting it to Hebrews, and the origin of the correspondence is outside this wiki's scope. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 13:15
"yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all he possessed"
New Testament Hebrews 7:2
"To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all"
Abraham's tithe to Melchizedek, shared distinctive phrase 'tenth part of all'. PROVENANCE HONESTY: this is the point at which Alma tracks Hebrews' wording rather than Genesis's -- Genesis 14:20 reads 'he gave him tithes of all', NOT 'tenth part of all'; Hebrews 7:2 reads 'a tenth part of all'; Alma 13:15 carries BOTH strands -- 'paid tithes' (Genesis-like) and 'one-tenth part of all' (Hebrews-like). Variant reported, not scored: Hebrews 'a tenth part of all', Alma 'one-tenth part of all he possessed.' DISTRIBUTION: 'tenth part of all' in the Abraham-tithe sense = exactly TWO loci (Hebrews 7:2, Alma 13:15); the other tenth-part occurrences in the corpus are OT dry/liquid measures — 'tenth part of an ephah' (Exodus/Leviticus/Numbers), 'the tenth part of an homer' and 'tenth part of a bath' (Ezekiel 45), the Levites' 'a tenth part of the tithe' (Numbers 18:26 -- a tithing context without the Abraham-tithe phrase) — and 'tenth part of the city' (Revelation 11:13) -- a different sense, excluded. Class (c): Alma names no NT source; origin out of scope. Companion to heb-w1-01 (same Melchizedek passage). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 12:6
"faith is things which are hoped for and not seen"
New Testament Hebrews 11:1
"Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen."
Moroni's editorial faith-definition set beside Hebrews 11:1. Shared-phrasing on the faith / hoped-for / not-seen kernel; NOT near-verbatim -- each quote is verbatim in its own verse but no contiguous run of 4+ words spans both (shared two-word runs are 'faith is', 'hoped for,' and 'not seen'). Ether 12:6 already anchors the internal record eth-faith-definition (Ether 12:6 <-> Alma 32:21, hosted alma-the-younger.md); this adds the Hebrews 11:1 endpoint. Companion to heb-w1-04, which pairs the same Hebrews 11:1 with Alma 32:21 (the verse Moroni is glossing). Class (c): Moroni speaks in his own editorial voice ('I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things … I would show unto the world'), names no source; origin out of scope. → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 32:21
"therefore if ye have faith ye hope for things which are not seen, which are true"
New Testament Hebrews 11:1
"Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen."
Alma's Onidah faith-teaching beside Hebrews 11:1. Shared-phrasing on faith + hope + 'not seen'; no contiguous 4-word run spans both. Distinct verse-pair from heb-w1-03 (which pairs Hebrews 11:1 with Ether 12:6, Moroni's gloss of THIS verse) and from the internal eth-faith-definition (Ether 12:6 <-> Alma 32:21). The three form a faith-definition cluster: Alma 32:21 is the source teaching, Ether 12:6 Moroni's restatement, Hebrews 11:1 the KJV counterpart both echo. Class (c): Alma teaches in his own voice ('as I said concerning faith'), no source named; origin out of scope. → faith-hope-charity
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 12:4
"which hope cometh of faith, maketh an anchor to the souls of men, which would make them sure and steadfast"
New Testament Hebrews 6:19
"Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil"
Both cast HOPE as an anchor of the soul and call it sure and steadfast. Shared distinctive cluster: 'hope' + 'anchor' + soul/souls + the sure-and-steadfast pairing (KJV 'stedfast'). Variant reported, not scored: Hebrews 6:19 'anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast'; Ether 12:4 'anchor to the souls of men, which would make them sure and steadfast' (KJV spelling 'stedfast' vs Ether 'steadfast'). DISTINCTIVENESS: 'anchor' in the soul/hope sense = exactly TWO loci (Ether 12:4, Hebrews 6:19); the other 'anchor' occurrences in the corpus are literal ships (Mormon 5:18 'without sail or anchor'; Acts 27:29–40). A second, weaker contact both share -- 'within the veil' (Hebrews 6:19 'entereth into that within the veil'; Ether 12:19 'could not be kept from within the veil') -- is reported as a fact but not separately registered. Distribution, stated: 'within the veil' stands at four corpus loci -- Hebrews 6:19, Ether 12:19, and Ether 3:19-3:20 (3:20 in the identical formula 'he could not be kept from within the veil'); the KJV OT spelling 'within the vail' adds five tabernacle loci (Exodus 26:33; Leviticus 16:2, 16:12, 16:15; Numbers 18:7). Different Ether verse, different sense: Hebrews's hope enters the veil, Ether's men of great faith pass within it. Class (c): Moroni's own editorial voice; no source named; origin out of scope. → faith-hope-charity
Textual verbatim
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:4
"relying alone upon the merits of Christ, who was the author and the finisher of their faith"
New Testament Hebrews 12:2
"Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith"
Christ carries the author-and-finisher-of-faith title at both ends -- near-verbatim. Variants reported, not scored: Moroni 6:4 carries 'the' before 'finisher' and reads 'their faith'; Hebrews reads 'our faith'. DISTRIBUTION / METHOD NOTE: an exact-string grep for 'author and finisher' returns Hebrews 12:2 ONLY; the near-form 'author and the finisher' (the article Hebrews lacks) is what surfaces Moroni 6:4 -- so the author-and-finisher title = exactly TWO corpus loci. Near-forms matter here: a case-only or article-only search would miss the Moroni 6:4 near-form. Page-host is a judgment call: proposed on faith-hope-charity.md (a faith-title); alternatives messiah.md or atonement.md. Class (c): Moroni narrates church practice in his own voice, names no source; origin out of scope. → faith-hope-charity
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Alma 7:12
"he will take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities"
New Testament Hebrews 2:18
"For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted."
Both ground Christ's ability to help in his own experience of suffering. Shared distinctive vocabulary: 'succor'/'succour' + 'infirmities' + 'tempted'/'temptations.' The load-bearing link is the verb 'succor,' which stands with 'infirmities' in one BoM passage ONLY -- Alma 7:12 (other BoM 'succor' occurrences: military relief and almsgiving at Alma 4:13, 57:12, 60:5, 60:8, Mosiah 4:16; and the Lord's declining -- 'I will not succor my people', Mosiah 7:29 -- none joined to 'infirmities'). The companion Hebrews verse 4:15 completes the pair on the other shared word: 'touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.' PROVENANCE HONESTY: Alma 7:11's neighbor-strand 'take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people' has an Isaiah 53 background (already registered as alma-pains-sicknesses, Alma 7:11 <-> Mosiah 14:4/Isaiah 53) and is NOT this record; the 'succor' verb here is Hebrews-2:18-distinctive, not from Isaiah 53. Distinct verse-pair from alma-pains-sicknesses (different verse, different far end, different strand). Type paraphrase: the shared content is the doctrine + keywords, restated in Alma's own words; no coined phrase spans both. Class (c): Alma's own prophecy of Christ (Alma 7:7–13); no source named; origin out of scope. Page-host proposed alma-the-younger.md to co-locate with alma-pains-sicknesses; atonement.md is the thematic alternative. → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 3:29
"whosoever will may lay hold upon the word of God, which is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil"
New Testament Hebrews 4:12
"For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit"
Mormon's 'word of God' exhortation beside Hebrews 4:12. Shared distinctive strands: 'the word of God' + 'quick and powerful' + 'divide asunder'/'dividing asunder'. Variants reported, not scored: Hebrews 'quick, and powerful' (comma), Helaman 'quick and powerful' (none). Hebrews-UNIQUE material reported as a fact: 'sharper than any twoedged sword … of soul and spirit … discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart' has no counterpart in Helaman 3:29 (the BoM shares the quick/powerful/divide-asunder core but not the sword or the anatomy). DICTION FACT, re-derived from raw 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze (the earlier statement of it, that the comma-less form was corpus-unique to Helaman 3:29, no longer holds): 'quick and powerful' (comma-less) stands in the record only at Helaman 3:29, and corpus-wide at seven verses -- Helaman 3:29 and six Doctrine and Covenants revelation-openings, D&C 6:2, 11:2, 12:2, 14:2, 27:1, 33:1. 'divide asunder'/'dividing asunder' also stands at 1 Nephi 17:45, 3 Nephi 8:6, Helaman 5:33, Helaman 12:8 -- and Helaman 3:29 is the record's only verse attaching it to 'the word of God,' as Hebrews 4:12 does, but that attachment is not corpus-unique either: five of the six D&C carriers (6:2, 11:2, 12:2, 14:2, 33:1) likewise join 'dividing asunder' to the Lord's word, D&C 6:2 reading 'my word, which is quick and powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword'. The record rests on the shared strands at its two ends, which are unchanged; the exclusivity framing is withdrawn. Helaman 3:29 already anchors the internal record hel-tree-lay-hold-word (Helaman 3:29 <-> 1 Nephi 15:24, hosted tree-of-life.md, whose note had treated Hebrews 4:12 as log-only before the NT freeze); this adds the now-legal Hebrews 4:12 endpoint. Distinct verse-pair. Class (c): Mormon's own editorial voice; no source named; origin out of scope. → tree-of-life
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Ether 12:8
"prepared a way that thereby others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those things which they have not seen"
New Testament Hebrews 6:4
"and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost"
The tight shared span is the distinctive noun-phrase 'the heavenly gift,' at exactly THREE corpus loci (Ether 12:8, 4 Nephi 1:3, Hebrews 6:4). 'partakers' also stands in both ends, but bound to different objects, reported as a fact: Ether 'partakers of the heavenly gift'; Hebrews 'tasted of the heavenly gift … partakers of the Holy Ghost'. Ether 12:8 already anchors the internal record eth-atone-heavenly-gift (Ether 12:8 <-> 4 Nephi 1:3, hosted atonement.md, which shares the fuller string 'partakers of the heavenly gift'); this adds the Hebrews 6:4 endpoint the same note had treated as diction-only before the NT freeze -- now legal. If a later editorial review judges a two-content-word span ('heavenly gift') below the register's bar, this record can be withdrawn on its own; the other eight do not depend on it. Class (c): Moroni's own voice; no source named; origin out of scope. → atonement
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 2:27
"And I, God, created man in mine own image, in the image of mine Only Begotten created I him; male and female created I them."
Old Testament Genesis 1:27
"So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them."
Man made in the divine image, in near-identical words. Moses 2 renders the whole six-day account in the first-person divine voice ('I, God' stands 30 times in Moses 2 by literal substring count; Genesis 1 carries no first-person divine narration -- 'I, God' and 'I, the Lord God' each occur 0 times), so where Genesis reads 'God created' and 'in the image of God', Moses reads 'I, God, created' and 'in the image of mine Only Begotten'. Divergences: first-person voice; 'mine own image … mine Only Begotten' (Moses) where Genesis reads 'his own image … the image of God'; 'created I' / 'created he'. Reported as textual facts; class (d) same-discourse rendering, origin out of scope (see page disclosure). → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 3:5
"And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew."
Old Testament Genesis 2:5
"And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew"
A shared frame carrying a Moses insertion. Both open the second creation account with 'every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew'; into that frame Moses 3:5 inserts the spiritual-before-natural doctrine ('I, the Lord God, created all things … spiritually, before they were naturally upon the face of the earth … for in heaven created I them'), which Genesis 2:5 does not carry. Both then continue with the un-rained earth and no man to till the ground. The inserted doctrine is a textual fact of the Moses rendering, not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 3:17
"But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, nevertheless, thou mayest choose for thyself, for it is given unto thee; but, remember that I forbid it, for in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die."
Old Testament Genesis 2:17
"But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die."
The single prohibition, with a Moses insertion. Both open 'But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil' with the prohibition and close 'thou shalt surely die' — Genesis reads 'in the day that thou eatest', Moses drops the that. Moses 3:17 inserts 'nevertheless, thou mayest choose for thyself, for it is given unto thee; but, remember that I forbid it' -- a clause with no Genesis 2:17 counterpart. Divergence in the shared ending: Genesis 'in the day that thou eatest'; Moses 'in the day thou eatest' (no 'that'). The inserted choice-clause is the point moses.md already ties to the Book of Mormon's fall-doctrine; here it is a Moses-rendering fact, not scored. → moses
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Moses 3:24
"Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife; and they shall be one flesh."
Old Testament Genesis 2:24
"Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh."
The one-flesh marriage formula, word for word apart from one mark: 'Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife' — Moses pointing with a semicolon, Genesis with a colon — 'and they shall be one flesh.' Moses points the clause with a semicolon, Genesis with a colon; otherwise identical. → moses
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Moses 4:11
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Old Testament Genesis 3:5
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
The serpent's promise, verbatim and identical across the two texts, with no divergence between Moses 4:11 and Genesis 3:5. The same clause also stands in the Book of Mormon (registered separately as pogp-mos-02, Moses 4:11 <-> 2 Nephi 2:18, where 2 Nephi reads singular 'as God'); this record is the Moses <-> Genesis leg, where both read plural 'as gods'. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 4:21
"And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."
Old Testament Genesis 3:15
"And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."
The enmity sentence. Divergences: Genesis 'and between thy seed and her seed' vs Moses 'between thy seed and her seed' (no leading 'and'); and the pronoun of the bruising -- Moses 'and he shall bruise thy head,' Genesis 'it shall bruise thy head'. The 'he'/'it' difference is a textual fact, not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 4:28
"Behold, the man is become as one of us to know good and evil; and now lest he put forth his hand and partake also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever,"
Old Testament Genesis 3:22
"Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:"
Both read 'the man is become as one of us' with 'to know good and evil'; then Moses 'partake also of the tree of life' against Genesis 'take also of the tree of life,' Moses closing live-forever as one word, Genesis as two. Divergences: Moses 'partake also' vs Genesis 'take also'; 'live forever' (Moses, one word) vs 'live for ever' (Genesis). The same clause is expounded in the Book of Mormon (Moses 4:28 is the companion clause noted at pogp-mos-01; Alma 42:3 <-> Genesis 3:22 registered separately as alma-eden-as-god); this record is the Moses <-> Genesis leg. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 4:31
"So I drove out the man, and I placed at the east of the Garden of Eden, cherubim and a flaming sword, which turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life."
Old Testament Genesis 3:24
"So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life."
The cherubim and flaming sword, in matching terms recast to first person. Divergences: Moses 'So I drove out … I placed' vs Genesis 'So he drove out … he placed'; Moses 'at the east of the Garden of Eden, cherubim and a flaming sword' vs Genesis 'at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword' (word order and capitalization). The Book of Mormon carries the same scene (Moses 4:31 <-> Alma 42:2 at pogp-mos-01; Alma 12:21 <-> Genesis 3:24 at alma-cherubim-flaming-sword); this record is the Moses <-> Genesis leg. No existing register record pairs Moses with Genesis -- checked connections.json, both orderings. Spelling divergence, reported not scored: Moses 4:31 reads 'cherubim,' Genesis 3:24 'Cherubims' (the corpus KJV's spelling at its 64 other occurrences; the verse's served 'Cherubim' was a source artifact corrected under the 2026-07-10 raw-represents-the-KJV ruling, provenance in verification-log.md). → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 5:34
"And the Lord said unto Cain: Where is Abel, thy brother? And he said: I know not. Am I my brother's keeper?"
Old Testament Genesis 4:9
"And the LORD said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper?"
the Where-is-Abel exchange at both ends -- Moses 'Where is Abel, thy brother' (comma), Genesis 'Where is Abel thy brother' (none), then 'I know not' and 'Am I my brother's keeper' in each Near-verbatim; divergences are the comma after 'Abel' (Moses) and 'the Lord'/'the LORD' (Genesis prints the divine name in capitals, the LORD). Textual facts, not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 5:35
"The voice of thy brother's blood cries unto me from the ground."
Old Testament Genesis 4:10
"the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground."
The brother's-blood cry: 'the voice of thy brother' at both ends, Moses continuing 'blood cries unto me from the ground', Genesis 'blood crieth unto me from the ground.' Divergence in the shared run: the verb form. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 5:37
"When thou tillest the ground it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength. A fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth."
Old Testament Genesis 4:12
"When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth."
'When thou tillest the ground' and 'it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength' at both ends, then 'fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth' — the divergences are the pointing and the capital. Divergences are punctuation and the sentence-initial capital — Moses 5:37 'A fugitive', Genesis 4:12 'a fugitive'; wording identical. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 5:47
"Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech; for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt."
Old Testament Genesis 4:23
"Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt."
Lamech's boast to his wives, near-verbatim: the hear-my-voice opening, then 'ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech' and 'for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt' at both ends. Divergences are punctuation only in the quoted run. (Both verses also share the address 'Adah and Zillah' just before this run.) → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 8:9
"This son shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed."
Old Testament Genesis 5:29
"This same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the LORD hath cursed."
The naming of Noah. Sole wording divergence: Moses 'This son shall comfort us' vs Genesis 'This same shall comfort us'; plus 'the Lord' (Moses) against 'the LORD' (Genesis, capitals). Otherwise 'shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed' is identical. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 8:17
"My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for he shall know that all flesh shall die; yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years"
Old Testament Genesis 6:3
"My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years."
the my-Spirit-shall-not-always-strive-with-man opening — Moses capitalizes 'Spirit,' Genesis prints 'spirit' — closing 'yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years' at both ends. The opener and the 120-years closer are shared; the middle diverges -- Moses 'for he shall know that all flesh shall die', Genesis 'for that he also is flesh'. Also 'Spirit' (Moses, capitalized) vs 'spirit.' Textual facts, not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 8:22
"And God saw that the wickedness of men had become great in the earth; and every man was lifted up in the imagination of the thoughts of his heart, being only evil continually."
Old Testament Genesis 6:5
"And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."
The corruption of man's heart. Shared core: the wickedness-great-in-the-earth clause, then 'the imagination of the thoughts of his heart' and 'only evil continually' at both ends. Divergences: Moses 'wickedness of men had become great' / Genesis 'wickedness of man was great'; Moses recasts 'every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually' (Genesis) as 'every man was lifted up in the imagination of the thoughts of his heart, being only evil continually.' Genesis renders the divine name in capitals ('GOD') at 6:5; quoted as raw prints it. Not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 8:27
"Noah was a just man, and perfect in his generation; and he walked with God"
Old Testament Genesis 6:9
"Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God."
'Noah was a just man' and 'walked with God' at both ends — Moses 'perfect in his generation', Genesis 'perfect in his generations'. Divergences: Moses singular 'generation,' Genesis plural 'generations'; Moses 'he walked', Genesis 'Noah walked'. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 8:30
"The end of all flesh is come before me, for the earth is filled with violence, and behold I will destroy all flesh from off the earth."
Old Testament Genesis 6:13
"The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth."
The flood decree. Shared: 'The end of all flesh is come before me … the earth is filled with violence … I will destroy'. Divergences: Moses 'for the earth is filled with violence, and behold I will destroy all flesh from off the earth' vs Genesis 'for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.' Not scored. (The book of Moses ends here, at the decree; its forward Noah narrative never reaches the ark or the flood — both appear only proleptically, in Enoch’s vision (Moses 7:42-43, “Noah built an ark… the floods came”) -- Genesis 6:14 onward has no Moses counterpart in scope.) → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Moses 8:21
"the same are mighty men, which are like unto men of old, men of great renown"
Old Testament Genesis 6:4
"the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown"
The mighty men. Divergences: Moses 'the same are mighty men, which are like unto men of old, men of great renown' vs Genesis 'the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown' (Moses 'are … like unto men of old,' 'great renown'; Genesis 'became … of old,' 'renown'). Companion textual fact from the same Genesis verse: the giants clause reads 'there were giants on the earth' (Moses 8:18) vs 'There were giants in the earth in those days' (Genesis 6:4) -- 'on' vs 'in.' Not scored. → moses
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 4:1
"they, that is the Gods, organized and formed the heavens and the earth"
Old Testament Genesis 1:1
"In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth"
Opening of the creation account. Shared meaningful language: Abraham's 'the heavens and the earth' beside Genesis's 'the heaven and the earth.' Textual differences reported, not scored: subject 'the Gods' (plural) vs 'God' (singular); verbs 'organized and formed' vs 'created'; Abraham lacks 'In the beginning'. Scoped census (the plural rendering): 'the Gods' occurs 48 times across Abraham 4-5 and 0 times across the fifteen Book-of-Mormon books (both by literal substring count). Class (d) same-discourse rendering (the wiki's standing editorial position): one creation narrative in two hosted corpus texts, no in-text frame connecting them; origin of the parallel outside scope in both directions. asserted_by wiki (the text names no source book). → abraham
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 4:3
"And they (the Gods) said: Let there be light; and there was light"
Old Testament Genesis 1:3
"And God said, Let there be light: and there was light"
The command-and-fulfilment clause 'Let there be light; and there was light' is word-for-word between the two. The only differences are the plural subject 'they (the Gods)' vs 'God' and punctuation. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope in both directions; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 4:26
"Let us go down and form man in our image, after our likeness"
Old Testament Genesis 1:26
"Let us make man in our image, after our likeness"
The counsel to make man. Shared distinctive language: 'Let us … man in our image, after our likeness' — note Genesis 1:26 is itself plural here, so the divergence is NOT plural-vs-singular. Reported differences, not scored: 'go down and form' (Abraham) vs 'make' (Genesis). Abraham 4:27 renders the execution likewise ('in the image of the Gods to form they him') where Genesis 1:27 reads 'in the image of God created he him'. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 5:2
"On the seventh time we will end our work, which we have counseled; and we will rest on the seventh time from all our work which we have counseled"
Old Testament Genesis 2:2
"And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made"
The seventh-unit rest. Shared frame: an ended-work-then-rest-from-all-work sentence at both ends. Reported differences, not scored: Abraham reads 'seventh time' (the day-as-'time' idiom carried from Abraham 3-4; 'seventh time' occurs 4x in Abraham 5 by literal substring count) vs 'seventh day' (Genesis 2, 3x by the same count); corporate future 'we will end our work, which we have counseled' (plural) vs past 'God ended … he rested' (singular). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 5:7
"the Gods formed man from the dust of the ground, and took his spirit (that is, the man's spirit), and put it into him; and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul"
Old Testament Genesis 2:7
"the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul"
Man formed of dust. Shared near-verbatim frame: 'formed man' — Abraham 'from the dust of the ground,' Genesis 'of the dust of the ground' — then 'breathed into his nostrils the breath of life' and 'man became a living soul' at both ends. Reported differences, not scored: subject 'the Gods' vs 'the LORD God'; 'from' vs 'of' the dust; and an Abraham-only addition with no Genesis counterpart — 'and took his spirit (that is, the man's spirit), and put it into him'. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual verbatim
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 2:3
"Abraham, get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee"
Old Testament Genesis 12:1
"Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee"
The call of Abram. Near-verbatim: 'get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house' — the get-thee-out call, closing 'unto a land that I will show thee' (Abraham) against 'unto a land that I will shew thee' (Genesis). Reported differences, not scored: Abraham prefixes the vocative 'Abraham,'; the spelling 'show' (Abraham) vs the KJV 'shew' (Genesis). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 2:9
"I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee above measure, and make thy name great among all nations"
Old Testament Genesis 12:2
"I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great"
The covenant's core promise. Shared distinctive frame: 'I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee' at both ends, the clause 'make thy name great' following in each. Reported differences, not scored: Abraham expands with 'above measure' and 'among all nations'. Both ends carry 'and thou shalt be a blessing' -- Genesis 12:2 closing on it, Abraham 2:9 continuing 'unto thy seed after thee'. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 2:11
"I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee"
Old Testament Genesis 12:3
"I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed"
The covenant's blessing-and-cursing and families-of-the-earth clauses. Shared distinctive frame: 'I will bless them that bless thee' at both ends — Abraham 'and curse them that curse thee', Genesis 'and curse him that curseth thee' — and the families-blessing close: Abraham 'shall all the families of the earth be blessed,' Genesis 'shall all families of the earth be blessed' (Abraham 2:11 reads '… shall all the families of the earth be blessed'). Reported differences, not scored: 'them that curse' (Abraham) vs 'him that curseth' (Genesis). NOTE: Abraham 2:11 already anchors the existing record pogp-abr-01 (Abraham 2:11 ∥ 1 Nephi 22:9, the Book-of-Mormon citation of the seed-blessing) — this is a DIFFERENT verse-pair (Abraham 2:11 ∥ Genesis 12:3), legal, no collision; cross-referenced. Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 2:15
"all our substance that we had gathered, and the souls that we had won in Haran"
Old Testament Genesis 12:5
"all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran"
The migration inventory. Shared distinctive frame: the substance-gathered-and-souls-in-Haran inventory sentence at both ends. Reported differences, not scored: first-person 'all our substance that we had gathered' (Abraham) vs third-person 'all their substance that they had gathered' (Genesis); 'won' (Abraham) vs 'gotten' (Genesis). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 2:20
"removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched my tent there, Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east; and there I built another altar unto the Lord, and called again upon the name of the Lord"
Old Testament Genesis 12:8
"he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he builded an altar unto the LORD, and called upon the name of the LORD"
The Bethel/Hai altar. Near-verbatim place-run: 'unto a mountain on the east of Bethel,' the pitched-tent clause, 'Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east', the altar-building, and the called-on-the-name close, at both ends. Reported differences, not scored: first-person 'my … I built … called again' (Abraham) vs third-person 'his … he builded … called' (Genesis); 'another altar' (Abraham, matching Abr 2:17's earlier altar in Jershon) vs 'an altar' (Genesis). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 2:24
"Let her say unto the Egyptians, she is thy sister, and thy soul shall live"
Old Testament Genesis 12:13
"Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee"
The sister-wife instruction at the Egyptian border. Shared distinctive frame: the say-sister-that-the-soul-may-live instruction at both ends — Genesis's Sarai is told to say 'thou art my sister', Abraham's told to say 'she is thy sister'. Notable framing variant, reported as a textual fact, not scored: in Genesis 12:11-13 ABRAM devises the plan and instructs Sarai directly ('Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister'); in Abraham 2:22-24 the LORD instructs Abraham ('Let her say unto the Egyptians, she is thy sister') — same event, opposite agent of the instruction. Person shifts throughout (Genesis's 'my sister' and 'my soul shall live'; Abraham's 'thy sister, and thy soul shall live'). Class (d) same-discourse rendering; origin out of scope; asserted_by wiki. → abraham
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:11
"And behold, I am the light and the life of the world"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 16:9
"He is the light and the life of the world; yea, a light that is endless, that can never be darkened"
The full title 'the light and the life of the world' stands word-for-word at exactly seven corpus verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze) — Mosiah 16:9 (its first attestation IN THE RECORD, Abinadi's trial sermon), 3 Nephi 9:18 (the voice in the darkness), 3 Nephi 11:11 (the risen Lord in person at Bountiful), and D&C 12:9, 34:2, 39:2, 45:7 — with the halves reversed at two more, Alma 38:9 ('he is the life and the light of the world') and D&C 11:28 ('I am the life and the light of the world'). The first-attestation framing above is record-scoped and holds at that scope; the title is not rare corpus-wide. This record pairs the in-person Bountiful declaration with the first attestation; its siblings complete the family on abinadi.md: 3ne-life-light-advent (3 Nephi 9:18 <-> Mosiah 16:9) and alma-life-light (Alma 38:9 <-> Mosiah 16:9). Who is quoting whom stays open — Mosiah 16:9 is the title's first verse in the record, but Abinadi attributes his doctrine to 'all the prophets' (Mosiah 13:33), so the record allows both a ratified-coinage and an older-shared-idiom reading; logged as an open uncertainty, not settled here. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-words-of-abinadi
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon Mosiah 28:19
"And this account shall be written hereafter; for behold, it is expedient that all people should know the things which are written in this account"
Book of Mormon Ether 1:1
"I, Moroni, proceed to give an account of those ancient inhabitants who were destroyed by the hand of the Lord upon the face of this north country"
Editorial promissory note paid across nearly five centuries of the record's story: Mosiah 28:19 defers the translated twenty-four-plates account of the destroyed people ('this account' — the translation narrated at Mosiah 28:11-18), and Ether 1:1 opens the payment, with the object identified one verse later: 'And I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of Ether' (Ether 1:2). The phrase 'written hereafter' stands at exactly one corpus verse, Mosiah 28:19 (verified by a search of the corpus). Typed paraphrase: promise and payment restate one proposition (this account shall be written / I proceed to give the account); no distinctive string spans the ends. Class precedent: mos-mormon-ed-baptism-hereafter (Mosiah 21:35 <-> 25:17), the same editorial promissory-note shape paid four chapters later; this is the record's longest-deferred payment of the class. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-jaredite-mirror
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 45:24
"But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts, because of their exceedingly great riches; therefore they grew rich in their own eyes"
Book of Mormon Helaman 3:36
"it was because of their exceedingly great riches and their prosperity in the land; and it did grow upon them from day to day"
The causal formula 'because of their exceedingly great riches' stands at exactly three corpus verses — Alma 45:24 (its first occurrence, the narrator's report of the apostasy immediately after Alma's departure), Helaman 3:36 (the year-ledger form: a year of peace 'save it were' the pride, with this stated cause), and 3 Nephi 6:10 — with the second-person variant 'because of your exceedingly great riches' at Helaman 7:26 (verified by a search of the corpus). This record formalizes the first-occurrence-to-ledger leg of the triangle whose 3 Nephi 6:10 <-> Helaman 3:36 leg is registered as 3ne-riches-cycle-fastest (riches-and-pride.md); the third pairing (Alma 45:24 <-> 3 Nephi 6:10) remains unregistered. Divergence reported, not scored: Alma 45:24 states the pride-from-riches as the narrator's causal verdict on one apostasy; Helaman 3:36 sets the identical formula inside a dated ledger entry and adds the day-to-day growth clause. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-riches-and-the-cycle
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 2:2
"he did blind their eyes and lead them away to believe that the doctrine of Christ was a foolish and a vain thing"
Book of Mormon Jacob 7:2
"and this he did that he might overthrow the doctrine of Christ"
The exact label 'the doctrine of Christ' stands at six Book of Mormon verses — 2 Nephi 31:2, 31:21, 32:6 (Nephi's definition and its close), Jacob 7:2, 7:6 (the Sherem episode), 3 Nephi 2:2 — and, corpus-wide since the New-Testament freeze, additionally at Hebrews 6:1 ('the principles of the doctrine of Christ') and 2 John 1:9 (twice within the verse) (verified by a search of the corpus). The paired ends are the label's only two hostile predications in the Book of Mormon: Sherem's stated aim ('overthrow the doctrine of Christ' — the narrator's report) and the pre-Advent unbelief ('the doctrine of Christ was a foolish and a vain thing') — the record's first attack on the doctrine by argument and its last narrated one before the Lord's coming. The record is anchored on the shared label within that two-verse hostile class, not on the label's bare distribution. Sibling: jac-doc-label (Jacob 7:6 <-> 2 Nephi 31:21, doctrine-of-christ.md) pairs Sherem's straight label-use with Nephi's closing declaration; this record pairs the two hostile framings with each other. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-doctrine-that-holds
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 46:21
"if they should transgress the commandments of God, or fall into transgression, and be ashamed to take upon them the name of Christ, the Lord should rend them even as they had rent their garments"
Book of Mormon Mormon 8:38
"Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ?"
The run 'ashamed to take upon' stands at exactly two corpus verses (verified by a search of the corpus): the title-of-liberty covenant, where being ashamed of the name is the hypothetical failure the swearers call rending down upon themselves, and Moroni's latter-day indictment, where the question presumes the shame has arrived. Divergence reported: 'take upon them' (the oath, third person) against 'take upon you' (the address, second person). The fuller run 'take upon them the name of Christ' stands at exactly two corpus verses as well — Mosiah 25:23 and Alma 46:21 (verified by a search of the corpus). Siblings: alma-title-take-name (Alma 46:21 <-> Mosiah 25:23, title-of-liberty.md) and morm-ashamed-take-name (Mormon 8:38 <-> Mosiah 5:8, church-of-god.md) each pair one end back to the take-the-name material descending from Benjamin's covenant (Mosiah 5:8 the speech itself; Mosiah 25:23 its church-entrance echo); this record pairs the two 'ashamed' verses with each other — the oath's hypothetical and the last writer's diagnosis. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → theme-name-never-blotted
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Alma 13:18
"Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of Salem"
New Testament Hebrews 7:2
"first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace"
The reading offered to weigh: both texts connect the name Salem to peace — Hebrews by explicit etymology ('by interpretation… King of peace'), Alma by a causal naming sentence (Melchizedek established peace, 'therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of Salem'). The identification of the two moves is the wiki's, not asserted: the only shared verbatim is the title 'king of Salem' (a name alone cannot carry a textual tier, per the apostle-of-the-Lamb standard), and the peace-titles differ — Hebrews 'King of peace', Alma 'prince of peace'. Distributions (verified by a search of the corpus): 'king of Salem' stands at four corpus loci case-insensitive (Hebrews 7:2 prints it 'King of Salem') — Genesis 14:18 (the narrative scene both texts draw the title from: 'Melchizedek king of Salem… he was the priest of the most high God'), Alma 13:18, Hebrews 7:1, and 7:2; 'prince of peace' (case-insensitive) at four — Isaiah 9:6's Messianic title ('The Prince of Peace'), its Book of Mormon transcription at 2 Nephi 19:6, Abraham 1:2 (Abraham's own aspiration, 'a father of many nations, a prince of peace'), and Alma 13:18, the only locus said of Melchizedek. Origin of the shared onomastic move outside this wiki's scope. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → alma-the-younger
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:9
"God is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and in him there is no variableness neither shadow of changing"
New Testament James 1:17
"the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning"
The noun 'variableness' stands at exactly two corpus verses (verified by a search of the corpus): Mormon 9:9 and James 1:17 — before the New-Testament freeze it was Book-of-Mormon-unique. Divergences reported, not scored: James reads 'shadow of turning' where Moroni reads 'shadow of changing' (in the record, 'shadow of turning' belongs to Alma 7:20, and 'shadow of changing' recurs at Mormon 9:10); James points the pair with a comma ('no variableness, neither'); James predicates it of 'the Father of lights', Moroni of God inside the refrain-frame 'the same yesterday, today, and forever'. That refrain stands at seven Book of Mormon verses ('yesterday, today, and forever'; 2 Nephi 2:4 carries the comma-form 'the same, yesterday'), and its one Bible-side locus is Hebrews 13:8 ('Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever' — KJV two-word spellings), which the page states as a distribution fact without registering — the refrain is too widely spread to anchor one pairing, the page's standing rule. Moroni introduces his sentence as a reading-claim — 'For do we not read that' — naming no book, so the pairing is the wiki's. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → unchangeable-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:16
"I saw a pillar of light exactly over my head, above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me"
New Testament Acts 26:13
"At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me"
The run 'above the brightness of the sun' stands at exactly three corpus verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze; the third is D&C 110:3, 'his countenance shone above the brightness of the sun', another first-person theophany in this same account's voice): the account's pillar of light, and Paul's Damascus-road light as he recounts it in his defense before King Agrippa. The account itself invokes that very scene eight verses later, as self-comparison rather than attribution: 'I felt much like Paul, when he made his defense before King Agrippa, and related the account of the vision he had when he saw a light, and heard a voice' (Joseph Smith—History 1:24). The pillar-of-light passage itself (Joseph Smith—History 1:16) carries no source attribution for its wording; where the account does name the book of Acts, it is Moroni's later recitation ('He quoted also the third chapter of Acts, twenty-second and twenty-third verses', Joseph Smith—History 1:40), which cites Acts 3, not the Acts 26 language paired here. So the pairing is the wiki's (contrast ae-w1-01, where the account names book, chapter, and verse at the point of quotation and carries asserted_by: source). Divergences reported: Acts places the light at midday, 'round about' Paul and his company; the account has the pillar descend gradually upon the one praying. Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → first-vision
Textual shared-phrasing
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:19
"having a form of godliness, but they deny the power thereof"
New Testament 2 Timothy 3:5
"Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away"
The account gives the sentence as the answering Personage's own words ('the Personage who addressed me said… that:'), naming no source text. The run 'form of godliness' stands at exactly three corpus verses (verified by a search of the corpus): Joseph Smith—History 1:19, 2 Timothy 3:5, and Moroni 7:30 — the third in a different sense ('showing themselves… in every form of godliness', of ministering angels), disclosed and not paired. The godliness-plus-power-denial pairing is confined to the first two. Divergence reported: the account reads 'but they deny the power thereof' where 2 Timothy reads 'but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.' The quoted answer's earlier clauses — the lips-and-hearts material — remain unregistered candidates per the page's docket note; this record grounds only the form-of-godliness clause. The pairing is the wiki's (asserted_by: wiki under the named-source rule). Registered at the 2026-07-10 editorial review (provenance in verification-log.md). → first-vision
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:16
"ye shall be among them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, and as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he goeth through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
Old Testament Micah 5:8
"as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep: who, if he go through, both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
The first of the Bountiful discourse's two statements of the lion figure. The correspondence is a six-clause run, not a single simile: lion among the beasts of the forest / young lion among the flocks of sheep / if he go(eth) through / treadeth down / teareth in pieces / none can deliver. COUNTS (rule: distinct frozen verses in the corpus per R2-Q36; comma-tolerant per R2-Q32): 'none can deliver' stands at exactly three corpus verses -- 3 Nephi 20:16, 3 Nephi 21:12, Micah 5:8; 'as a young lion' at five -- those three plus Hosea 5:14 and Numbers 23:24; the bare simile 'as a lion' at fifteen, common Old-Testament diction. The binding contact is therefore the whole figure, not the simile. DIVERGENCES, as textual facts: 20:16 reads 'if he goeth through' where Micah 5:8 reads 'if he go through'; 20:16 addresses the remnant in the second person ('Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob'), Micah speaks of it in the third ('the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people'); and where Micah reads 'shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people' contiguously, 20:16 leaves the Gentiles unnamed at that point (their antecedent stands one verse earlier at 20:15) and separates the clauses -- 'go forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of them who shall be many'. ATTRIBUTION -- UNATTRIBUTED: the record never names Micah at any point, and the discourse frames this material as the Father's own covenant declaration rather than as a prophetic citation (contrast the Isaiah of the same discourse, which the Lord flags by name at 3 Nephi 16:17). This record asserts the verbal correspondence ONLY. Whether these words are a QUOTATION of Micah is left open and weighed in the page's interpretive callout, never asserted -- the 2026-07-03 ruling's basis still governs the class; what changed on 2026-07-26 is that Sam retired Micah from the comparanda class by name, making it an ordinary frozen-canon endpoint. asserted_by is absent (= wiki): the source asserts nothing here. Companions: 3ne-cov-micah-lion-21-12 (the discourse's second, closer statement), morm-cov-lion-among-gentiles (Mormon 5:24's re-use of the image as a Gentile warning). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 21:12
"my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
Old Testament Micah 5:8
"And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep: who, if he go through, both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver"
The discourse's second statement of the lion figure, and the nearer of the two to Micah 5:8 -- which is why it is registered as its own verse-pair rather than folded into 3ne-cov-micah-lion-20-16. Three differences between the two Bountiful statements make the point, each a textual fact: (1) 21:12 keeps Micah's third-person frame ('my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be' against Micah's 'And the remnant of Jacob shall be') where 20:16 turns it to second person ('Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob'); (2) 21:12 sets Micah's two locative clauses contiguously and names the Gentiles in them -- 'shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them' against Micah's 'shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people' -- where 20:16 separates them, leaves the Gentiles unnamed at that point (the antecedent is one verse earlier at 20:15) and reads 'in the midst of them who shall be many'; (3) 21:12 reads 'if he go through' with Micah, where 20:16 reads 'goeth'. Registering only one of the two would hide which is the closer match. COUNTS (rule: distinct frozen verses in the corpus per R2-Q36; comma-tolerant per R2-Q32): the exact string 'remnant of Jacob' stands at eight corpus verses -- 2 Nephi 20:21, 3 Nephi 21:12, 3 Nephi 21:22, 3 Nephi 21:23, D&C 52:2, Isaiah 10:21, Micah 5:7, Micah 5:8 (D&C 52:2 joined the field at the D&C freeze; recounted 2026-08-11 at the corpus-figure sweep); 'none can deliver' at exactly three -- 3 Nephi 20:16, 3 Nephi 21:12, Micah 5:8. ATTRIBUTION -- UNATTRIBUTED: as with the 20:16 record, the record never names Micah and the discourse gives the words to the Father, so this record asserts the verbal correspondence only; the quotation question is weighed on the page, not settled here. asserted_by is absent (= wiki). NOTE ON OVERLAP: 3 Nephi 21:12 is also the far end of morm-cov-lion-among-gentiles (Mormon 5:24 <-> 3 Nephi 21:12), which registers a different verse-pair and a different observation -- Mormon turning the discourse's promise-image back on the Gentiles as warning. → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 20:19
"I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass. And thou shalt beat in pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth"
Old Testament Micah 4:13
"I will make thine horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass: and thou shalt beat in pieces many people: and I will consecrate their gain unto the LORD, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth"
The tightest single-verse contact in the whole Micah surface: four consecutive clauses running near word for word. COUNTS (rule: distinct frozen verses in the corpus per R2-Q36; comma-tolerant per R2-Q32): 'horn iron', 'hoofs brass' and 'beat in pieces' each stand at exactly two corpus verses -- 3 Nephi 20:19 and Micah 4:13 in every case; 'the Lord of the whole earth' at five (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze), those two plus Psalms 97:5, Zechariah 4:14 -- which prints the divine name 'LORD' -- and D&C 55:1, under the same counting rule, case-tolerant. The other three phrases and 'sheaves into the floor' are unmoved by the freeze, with zero D&C carriers each. Nothing in this run is common diction. DIVERGENCES, as textual facts: Micah reads 'thine horn', 3 Nephi 'thy horn'; Micah's clause-joining colons are a period and semicolons in 3 Nephi; the divine name printed 'LORD' in Micah's first consecrate-clause reads 'Lord' in 3 Nephi. 3 Nephi 20:19 also carries words with no counterpart in Micah 4:13 at either end -- it opens 'For I will make my people with whom the Father hath covenanted, yea,' and closes 'And behold, I am he who doeth it.' -- while Micah 4:13 opens with an imperative the discourse does not reproduce, 'Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion'. ADJACENT PAIR, reported here rather than separately registered: the preceding verse tracks the preceding Micah verse -- 'I will gather my people together as a man gathereth his sheaves into the floor' (3 Nephi 20:18) against 'he shall gather them as the sheaves into the floor' (Micah 4:12); 'sheaves into the floor' stands at exactly those two corpus verses on the same counting rule. ORDER, as a textual fact: the discourse runs Micah's chapter-5 material (the lion of 5:8 and the lifted hand of 5:9, at 3 Nephi 20:16-17) BEFORE Micah's chapter-4 material (the threshing-floor of 4:12-13, at 3 Nephi 20:18-19). ATTRIBUTION -- UNATTRIBUTED: the record never names Micah, and the discourse gives these words to the Father, so this record asserts the verbal correspondence only; whether it is a quotation is weighed in the page's interpretive callout, not settled. asserted_by is absent (= wiki). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 21:16
"And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thy land, and thou shalt have no more soothsayers"
Old Testament Micah 5:12
"And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and thou shalt have no more soothsayers"
One verse-pair out of the clause-by-clause run in which 3 Nephi 21:14-18 tracks Micah 5:10-14 (horses and chariots / cities and strong holds / witchcrafts and soothsayers / graven and standing images / groves and cities). This pair is registered because it is the run's one SUBSTANTIVE wording divergence and the pair is otherwise verbatim: Micah cuts off witchcrafts out of 'thine hand', 3 Nephi out of 'thy land'. That difference is reported as a textual fact and nothing is asserted about what it means or how it arose. The rest of the pair matches word for word but for Micah's semicolon standing where 3 Nephi has a comma. COUNTS (rule: distinct frozen verses in the corpus per R2-Q36; comma-tolerant per R2-Q32): 'witchcrafts' stands at five corpus verses -- 2 Kings 9:22, 3 Nephi 21:16, Micah 5:12, Mormon 1:19, Nahum 3:4; 'soothsayers' at eight -- 2 Nephi 12:6, 3 Nephi 21:16, Daniel 2:27, Daniel 4:7, Daniel 5:7, Daniel 5:11, Isaiah 2:6, Micah 5:12. The two words stand together in one verse only at 3 Nephi 21:16 and Micah 5:12. ATTRIBUTION -- UNATTRIBUTED: the record never names Micah, and the discourse gives these words to the Father ('saith the Father', 3 Nephi 21:14), so this record asserts the verbal correspondence only; the quotation question is weighed on the page, never asserted. asserted_by is absent (= wiki). → covenant-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 30:8
"For thus saith the scripture: Choose ye this day, whom ye will serve."
Old Testament Joshua 24:15
"choose you this day whom ye will serve"
The record's own citation-formula (“thus saith the scripture”) introduces words no single frozen verse reproduces whole. Joshua 24:15 carries the closing run word for word — “this day whom ye will serve” — differing at the opening pronoun (record “Choose ye”, Joshua “choose you”); Moses 6:33 matches the record's opening exactly, comma included (“Choose ye this day,”), then diverges (“to serve the Lord God who made you”). Which text the narrator cites, the record does not say; this record binds the fuller carrier and names the other. The narrator-not-character framing is treated on the host page. → korihor
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 18:13
"But whoso among you shall do more or less than these are not built upon my rock, but are built upon a sandy foundation; and when the rain descends, and the floods come, and the winds blow, and beat upon them, they shall fall"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 14:27
"And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the fall of it."
The sacrament commandment closes by re-executing the Sermon's storm figure in the present tense — “the rain descends, and the floods come, and the winds blow” against the Sermon's “the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew” — inside the doctrine sermon's rock/sand frame: 18:13's “more or less than these” tracks 3 Nephi 11:40's “more or less than this”, and “a sandy foundation” stands at both. The Sermon leg is registered as ntconv-stt-25 (3 Nephi 14:24 ↔ Matthew 7:24) and the doctrine-formula leg as 3ne-jac-rock-divine-voice (3 Nephi 11:39 ↔ Helaman 5:12); this record adds the sacrament chapter's leg, previously the family's unregistered member. → sacrament
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 21:4
"for they had built synagogues after the order of the Nehors; for many of the Amalekites and the Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors."
Book of Mormon Alma 24:28
"Now the greatest number of those of the Lamanites who slew so many of their brethren were Amalekites and Amulonites, the greatest number of whom were after the order of the Nehors."
The plural form “the Nehors” stands at exactly these two verses in the corpus (word-bounded search), and both bind the same two peoples to it: 21:4 has the Amalekites and Amulonites worshipping “after the order of the Nehors” at Aaron's arrival; 24:28 counts the same two peoples, so ordered, as the chief slayers of the converted Lamanites. The singular family — “of the order of Nehor” (Alma 24:29), “after the order and faith of Nehor” (Alma 14:16) — and Nehor's own account (Alma 1) are treated on Cited & Minor Figures. → aaron-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 4:9
"And I beheld his sword, and I drew it forth from the sheath thereof"
Old Testament 1 Samuel 17:51
"took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof"
Nephi's "I drew it forth from the sheath thereof" runs nearly word-for-word with David's "drew it out of the sheath thereof" (1 Samuel 17:51) — both of a famed enemy's own sword, drawn from its sheath by the man who will use it against its owner. Companion record: the beheading itself (1 Nephi 4:18, 1ne-sword-beheading). → sword-of-laban
Textual paraphrase
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 4:18
"and I smote off his head with his own sword"
Old Testament 1 Samuel 17:51
"and slew him, and cut off his head therewith"
Nephi "smote off his head with his own sword"; David "cut off his head therewith" (1 Samuel 17:51). The shared run is "off his head", plus "his own sword" / "his sword"; the verbs differ ("smote off" / "cut off"). The paraphrase claim rests on the two-step sequence — draw the fallen owner's sword from its sheath, behead him with it — anchored by the companion sheath-draw record (1 Nephi 4:9, 1ne-sword-sheath-draw). → sword-of-laban
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Alma 18:23
"And thus he was caught with guile."
New Testament 2 Corinthians 12:16
"nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile"
The record's verdict on Lamoni — "And thus he was caught with guile." (Alma 18:23) — and Paul's ironic self-description — "being crafty, I caught you with guile" (2 Corinthians 12:16) — are the corpus's only two verses to catch someone "with guile". The exact strings differ ("caught with guile" / "caught you with guile"), and Exodus 21:14 carries "with guile" without the catching. Lamoni is caught toward belief; Paul's phrase concerns a burden he did not impose — any reading of that inversion is interpretive. → ammon-son-of-mosiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Helaman 15:1
"except ye shall repent your houses shall be left unto you desolate"
New Testament Matthew 23:38
"Behold, your house is left unto you desolate."
Samuel: "your houses shall be left unto you desolate" (Helaman 15:1); Jesus: "your house is left unto you desolate" (Matthew 23:38) — two shifts, number (houses/house) and tense ("shall be left"/"is left"). The phrase also stands at Luke 13:35 (Matthew's wording exactly) and, partially, Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:2 ("They shall be thrown down, and left unto you desolate" — no "house"; the referent is the temple buildings). The shorter "left desolate" occurs at Alma 16:10, 3 Nephi 4:1, and 3 Nephi 8:14 and is not claimed as part of this family. → samuel-the-lamanite
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Book of Mormon Jacob 5:41
"the Lord of the vineyard wept"
Pearl of Great Price Moses 7:28
"looked upon the residue of the people, and he wept"
"the Lord of the vineyard wept" (Jacob 5:41) and "the God of heaven looked upon the residue of the people, and he wept" (Moses 7:28) each show a divine figure weeping over a people about to be lost. The verbal overlap is a single word — "wept" — plus the narrative formula "And it came to pass that"; a thematic parallel offered for the reader to weigh, not a textual dependency. The pairing is selected, not exhaustive: the corpus carries the image elsewhere — most closely Luke 19:41, where Jesus beholds the city and "wept over it" before pronouncing its destruction, and the risen Lord's weeping at 3 Nephi 17:21–22, there over joy rather than loss — disclosed, not registered. Jacob 5:41 separately anchors the registered vineyard family (Isaiah 5:4, 2 Nephi 15:4). → olive-tree-allegory
Textual shared-phrasing
Book of Mormon Moroni 4:3
"witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:13
"witnessing unto the Father that ye are willing to take upon you the name of Christ, by baptism"
The sacrament prayer's covenant clause repeats Nephi's baptismal-covenant wording. The carrying run is 'willing to take upon them the name of' / 'willing to take upon you the name of' — word-bounded, 'willing to take upon' stands at exactly five corpus verses (recounted 2026-08-10 at the D&C freeze): the two endpoints; one non-name object, 'willing to take upon them the kingdom' (Mosiah 29:3); and two in the Doctrine and Covenants — D&C 20:77, the sacrament prayer itself, which carries this record's carrying run word for word as 'willing to take upon them the name of thy Son', and D&C 20:37, which sets it in the baptism-intake requirement as 'willing to take upon them the name of Jesus Christ'. The shared clause at the two registered ends is unchanged as a textual fact, but the run is no longer near-confined to them, so this record rests on the endpoint relation rather than on the run's rarity. At the run the pronoun and the naming of the Son ('thy Son' / 'Christ') are the only differences; across the fuller clauses the verb form (witness/witnessing) and the Father's fuller title differ as well. Both verses set the clause in a witness-to-the-Father frame, which the wine prayer carries verbatim too (Moroni 5:2) — the frame accompanies rather than carries the pairing. Sits beside mos-doc-take-name (Mosiah 5:8 <-> 2 Nephi 31:13) and the prayer's institution pairing moro-sac-prayers-institution (Moroni 4:3 <-> 3 Nephi 18:10). → doctrine-of-christ
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 2:1
"Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord."
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:38
"Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord."
Identical character for character. The section stands as direct address without a reporter; the narrative supplies an introducing clause the section does not carry — 'And again, he quoted the fifth verse thus'. The sentence stands at exactly these two frozen verses. → revelations-recorded-twice
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 2:2
"And he shall plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers."
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:39
"And he shall plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers."
Identical character for character. Joseph Smith—History 1:39 carries the whole of D&C 2:2-3 inside one verse — its next sentence, 'If it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming', is D&C 2:3 verbatim. Registered one section-verse at a time so no quote crosses a verse boundary. → revelations-recorded-twice
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 2:3
"If it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming."
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:39
"If it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming."
Identical character for character; the second of the two sentences Joseph Smith—History 1:39 carries. This sentence stands at exactly these two frozen verses. Malachi 4:6 closes its verse differently — 'lest I come and smite the earth with a curse' — a divergence reported at w1-dc2-malachi-fathers. → revelations-recorded-twice
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 2:1
"Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord."
Old Testament Malachi 4:5
"Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD"
The tail — 'Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord' — is word-for-word but for orthography (Malachi 'LORD', the section 'Lord'). The head diverges substantively: Malachi's 'I will send you Elijah the prophet' becomes 'I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet' — the object of the sending shifts from the prophet to a priesthood, and the prophet becomes the means. Reported as a textual fact; what the change means is a separate interpretive question. The clause stands at five frozen verses: these two, 3 Nephi 25:5 (Malachi's wording), D&C 128:17 (which quotes Malachi by name), and Joseph Smith—History 1:38 (the section's wording). → revelations-recorded-twice
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 2:2
"And he shall plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers."
Old Testament Malachi 4:6
"And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse."
Divergence here exceeds agreement. Malachi's verse is symmetrical — fathers turned to children, children to fathers; the section's is not: its first clause plants promises in the children's hearts, and only its second clause turns hearts, in one direction. Shared spine: 'And he shall… the hearts of the children… to their fathers'. Malachi's closing threat has no counterpart; the section supplies a differently worded consequence at D&C 2:3. The turn-the-heart clause stands at three frozen verses — Malachi 4:6, 3 Nephi 25:6, D&C 128:17 — and the section's rewording matches none of them. → revelations-recorded-twice
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 13:1
"Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah I confer the Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth, until the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness."
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—History 1:69
"Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth until the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness."
No word differs across the whole sentence. The only divergences are two commas: the narrative reads 'in the name of Messiah, I confer' where the section has none, and the section reads 'from the earth, until the sons of Levi' where the narrative has none. Frames differ: the narrative names the speaker two verses later (Joseph Smith—History 1:72), the section supplies no speaker. → revelations-recorded-twice
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 13:1
"and this shall never be taken again from the earth, until the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness."
Old Testament Malachi 3:3
"And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness."
Shared: 'the sons of Levi' and the offering formula. Word order of the formula differs — the section 'an offering unto the Lord in righteousness', Malachi 'unto the LORD an offering in righteousness'. Malachi's refining and purging have no counterpart in the section; the section's condition-and-terminus frame ('shall never be taken again from the earth, until') has none in Malachi. 'an offering in righteousness' stands at three frozen verses: Malachi 3:3, 3 Nephi 24:3 (Malachi's wording), and D&C 128:24 (quoting the passage at length); the section's word order matches none of the three. → revelations-recorded-twice
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 3:2
"For God doth not walk in crooked paths, neither doth he turn to the right hand nor to the left, neither doth he vary from that which he hath said, therefore his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round."
Book of Mormon Alma 7:20
"that he cannot walk in crooked paths; neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the left, or from that which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal round."
Three clauses shared: crooked paths, no varying from what he hath said, and one eternal round. Divergences: 'doth not walk' for 'cannot walk'; the right-and-left clause stands second in the revelation and third in Alma, and reads 'turn to the right hand nor to the left' against Alma's 'a shadow of turning from the right to the left'; the revelation adds 'therefore his paths are straight' before the eternal-round clause, which Alma lacks. 'one eternal round' stands at five frozen verses: these two, Alma 37:12, 1 Nephi 10:19, D&C 35:1. → joseph-smith
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 3:2
"therefore his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round."
Book of Mormon Alma 37:12
"and his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round."
The eight-word run 'his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round' is identical. The revelation braids into one sentence the crooked-paths and vary clauses of Alma 7:20 (registered at w1-dc3-round-alma7) and the straight-paths clause of Alma 37:12; that braiding is a fact of the two texts' wording, and the wiki does not assert how or why. → joseph-smith
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 3:17
"And to the Nephites, and the Jacobites, and the Josephites, and the Zoramites, through the testimony of their fathers"
Book of Mormon Jacob 1:13
"they were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites."
The four Nephite-side names stand in identical sequence; the revelation supplies 'and' between each where Jacob's list is comma-separated. Jacob gives all seven names in one series; the revelation splits them across two verses, the Lamanite-side three at D&C 3:18 (w1-dc3-tribes-mormon). → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 3:18
"And this testimony shall come to the knowledge of the Lamanites, and the Lemuelites, and the Ishmaelites, who dwindled in unbelief because of the iniquity of their fathers"
Book of Mormon Mormon 1:8
"and this war was between the Nephites, and the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites."
Word-for-word but for the revelation's serial commas. The three-name run stands at five frozen verses: these two, Mormon 1:9, Alma 47:35, and — in comma-separated form — Jacob 1:13. → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 4:4
"For behold the field is white already to harvest; and lo, he that thrusteth in his sickle with his might, the same layeth up in store that he perisheth not, but bringeth salvation to his soul;"
New Testament John 4:35
"Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest."
Divergence: singular 'the field is' for the plural 'the fields; for they are'. The sickle half of the revelation's sentence has no counterpart in the Johannine verse; in the frozen corpus 'thrust in his sickle' stands only in D&C 6:3-4, 11:3-4, 12:3-4, 14:3-4 and at Revelation 14:16 and 14:19, where the reaper is an angel and the reaping is judgment — disclosed, not paired. 'the field is white already to harvest' stands at seven frozen verses: D&C 4:4, 6:3, 11:3, 12:3, 14:3, 33:3, 33:7. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 4:7
"Ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:29
"ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and unto him that knocketh, it shall be opened."
Eleven words identical (the initial capital differs only because the revelation opens its verse with the clause). The couplet stands at five frozen verses: these two, D&C 49:26, 66:9, 88:63. The sister revelations carry a second-person conditional instead — 'if you will ask of me you shall receive; if you will knock it shall be opened unto you' (D&C 6:5, 11:5, 12:5, 14:5) — a different wording, not paired here. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 6:2
"give heed unto my word, which is quick and powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword, to the dividing asunder of both joints and marrow"
New Testament Hebrews 4:12
"For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart."
Divergences: the epistle reads 'quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword' (three coordinated terms, 'any', 'twoedged' as one word) where the revelation reads 'quick and powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword'; the epistle divides 'soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow', the revelation 'both joints and marrow' only; the epistle's discerner clause has no counterpart here. That clause does appear in a later section carrying the same opening — D&C 33:1, 'soul and spirit; and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart' — which stands nearer the epistle than any section in this range. The revelation's own opening repeats verbatim at D&C 11:2, 12:2, 14:2. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 6:7
"Seek not for riches but for wisdom, and behold, the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto you, and then shall you be made rich."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 10:19
"For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost"
The eight-word run 'the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto' stands at exactly three frozen verses — these two and the revelation's own parallel at D&C 11:7. Divergences: second person 'unto you' for Nephi's 'unto them'; Nephi attaches the unfolding to diligent seeking and to the Holy Ghost, the revelation to seeking wisdom rather than riches. Nephi's verse also closes on 'one eternal round', a clause D&C 3:2 carries of God's constancy (w1-dc3-round-alma7). → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 6:13
"thou shalt be saved in the kingdom of God, which is the greatest of all the gifts of God; for there is no gift greater than the gift of salvation."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 15:36
"that tree of life, whose fruit is most precious and most desirable above all other fruits; yea, and it is the greatest of all the gifts of God."
The seven-word run stands at exactly three frozen verses — these two and D&C 14:7, where the referent is 'eternal life'. The referents differ across all three: salvation in the kingdom of God, the fruit of the tree of life, and eternal life. Reported as a textual fact; the wiki does not merge the three referents. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 6:28
"and in the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established."
New Testament 2 Corinthians 13:1
"In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established."
Eleven words identical; the run stands at exactly these two frozen verses. The corpus carries the witness rule in other wordings, none paired here: Matthew 18:16, Deuteronomy 19:15, Deuteronomy 17:6, Hebrews 10:28, 1 Timothy 5:19, Ether 5:4. The revelation names no source, so the pairing is the wiki's. → oliver-cowdery
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 6:21
"I am the same that came unto mine own, and mine own received me not."
New Testament John 1:11
"He came unto his own, and his own received him not."
Divergence is grammatical person throughout: first person in the revelation for the Johannine third. The clause recurs in the D&C at 10:57, 11:29, 39:3, 45:8. → oliver-cowdery
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 6:21
"I am the light which shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not."
New Testament John 1:5
"And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not."
Divergences: the revelation makes the speaker the light ('I am the light which shineth'); the second verb's tense differs ('comprehendeth' / 'comprehended'). D&C 10:58 repeats the revelation's form exactly; D&C 45:7 carries a further variant, 'a light that shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not'. → oliver-cowdery
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 6:32
"as I said unto my disciples, where two or three are gathered together in my name, as touching one thing, behold, there will I be in the midst of them"
New Testament Matthew 18:20
"For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them."
The nine-word run 'where two or three are gathered together in my name' is identical and stands at exactly these two frozen verses. Divergences: the revelation inserts 'as touching one thing' and reads 'there will I be' for 'there am I'. The revelation frames the words as its speaker's own earlier saying ('as I said unto my disciples') but names no book. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → oliver-cowdery
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 6:34
"Therefore, fear not, little flock; do good; let earth and hell combine against you, for if ye are built upon my rock, they cannot prevail."
New Testament Luke 12:32
"Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom."
The three-word address stands at three frozen verses: these two and D&C 35:27. What follows the address differs entirely — Luke promises the kingdom, the revelation promises that combined opposition 'cannot prevail'. → oliver-cowdery
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 8:3
"this is the spirit by which Moses brought the children of Israel through the Red Sea on dry ground."
Book of Mormon Mosiah 7:19
"that God who brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground"
The run 'through the Red Sea on dry ground' stands at exactly these two frozen verses. Divergence: the revelation makes Moses the agent ('Moses brought'), king Limhi's speech makes God the agent and Israel the walkers ('caused that they should walk'). → oliver-cowdery
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 10:41
"Therefore, you shall translate the engravings which are on the plates of Nephi, down even till you come to the reign of king Benjamin, or until you come to that which you have translated, which you have retained;"
Book of Mormon Words of Mormon 1:3
"for after I had made an abridgment from the plates of Nephi, down to the reign of this king Benjamin, of whom Amaleki spake, I searched among the records which had been delivered into my hands, and I found these plates"
Both name the plates of Nephi and both terminate the span at the reign of king Benjamin. Divergences: 'down even till you come to' for 'down to'; 'the reign of king Benjamin' for 'the reign of this king Benjamin'; and the direction of the act differs — the revelation commands a translation forward to that point, the preface describes an abridgment already made to that point. → the-lost-writings
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 10:39
"Yea, and you remember it was said in those writings that a more particular account was given of these things upon the plates of Nephi."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 19:2
"wherefore, the things which transpired before I made these plates are, of a truth, more particularly made mention upon the first plates."
WEIGH THIS. Both carry the claim that a fuller account stands on another set of plates, and share the more-particular vocabulary, though not verbatim ('a more particular account was given' / 'more particularly made mention'). But the revelation attributes the remembered statement to 'those writings' — the lost text, which this wiki does not have and cannot read. That the remembered statement is the one at 1 Nephi 19:2 is offered to weigh, not settled. → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 10:59
"I am he who said—Other sheep have I which are not of this fold—unto my disciples, and many there were that understood me not."
New Testament John 10:16
"And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd."
One divergence in the shared clause: the revelation inverts subject and verb, 'Other sheep have I' for 'other sheep I have'. The revelation supplies an audience the Johannine verse does not name at that point ('unto my disciples') and a reception it does not record ('many there were that understood me not'). The clause stands at four frozen verses: D&C 10:59, John 10:16, 3 Nephi 15:17, 3 Nephi 15:21. → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 10:59
"I am he who said—Other sheep have I which are not of this fold—unto my disciples, and many there were that understood me not."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 15:21
"And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd."
Both texts quote the clause as something already said; the word-order divergence ('have I' / 'I have') is the same one as against John 10:16. The revelation states that its speaker said the words, though it names no book. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 10:65
"For, behold, I will gather them as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if they will not harden their hearts;"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 10:6
"how oft will I gather you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if ye will repent and return unto me with full purpose of heart."
Both attach the figure to a condition — the revelation's stated negatively ('if they will not harden their hearts'), 3 Nephi's positively ('if ye will repent and return'). The hen figure stands at seven frozen verses: these two, 3 Nephi 10:4, 3 Nephi 10:5, D&C 29:2, D&C 43:24, Matthew 23:37. → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 10:68
"Whosoever declareth more or less than this, the same is not of me, but is against me; therefore he is not of my church."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:40
"And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and establish it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built upon my rock; but he buildeth upon a sandy foundation"
Divergences: 'Whosoever declareth' for 'whoso shall declare'; the revelation's verdict is membership ('he is not of my church'), 3 Nephi's is origin and foundation. The referent of 'this' also differs: in the revelation it is the definition just given at D&C 10:67 ('whosoever repenteth and cometh unto me, the same is my church'); in 3 Nephi it is the doctrine set out at 3 Nephi 11:32-39. Reported as textual facts; the wiki does not harmonize the two referents. → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 10:69
"him will I establish upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:39
"whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them."
The twelve-word run is identical. Divergence: the revelation makes the establishing the speaker's act ('him will I establish'), 3 Nephi the hearer's ('whoso buildeth'). 'the gates of hell shall not prevail' stands at nine frozen verses; besides these two, at D&C 17:8, 18:5, 21:6, 33:13, 98:22, 128:10, and Matthew 16:18. → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 10:66
"Yea, if they will come, they may, and partake of the waters of life freely."
Book of Mormon Alma 42:27
"Therefore, O my son, whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the same is not compelled to come"
The six-word run stands at exactly these two frozen verses. Both frame the invitation around willingness to come; Alma adds the negative half explicitly, the revelation leaves it implied. → the-lost-writings
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 5:14
"the coming forth of my church out of the wilderness—clear as the moon, and fair as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners."
Old Testament Song of Solomon 6:10
"Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?"
The three-clause figure is the same and the banners clause is word-for-word, but the first two attributes are EXCHANGED: the revelation reads 'clear as the moon… fair as the sun' where the poem reads 'fair as the moon, clear as the sun'. Reported as a textual fact; the wiki does not settle what the exchange means. The figure stands at four frozen verses: these two, Song of Solomon 6:4 (banners clause alone), and D&C 109:73, which carries the poem's order rather than this one and applies it, as here, to a church coming forth out of the wilderness. → the-three-witnesses
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 5:15
"And the testimony of three witnesses will I send forth of my word."
Book of Mormon Ether 5:4
"And in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established; and the testimony of three, and this work, in the which shall be shown forth the power of God and also his word"
Shared run: 'the testimony of three'. Both attach it to a number-of-witnesses rule and to a word that goes forth. Divergences: the revelation makes the sending the speaker's act ('will I send forth of my word'), Ether the establishing a matter of mouths. Ether 5:3 states the same grant the revelation states at D&C 5:12-13 — 'And unto three shall they be shown by the power of God; wherefore they shall know of a surety that these things are true' — treated in the interpretive record w1-dc5-three-2ne27 rather than registered twice. → the-three-witnesses
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 5:13
"I will give them power that they may behold and view these things as they are;"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 27:12
"the eyes of none shall behold it save it be that three witnesses shall behold it, by the power of God, besides him to whom the book shall be delivered; and they shall testify to the truth of the book and the things therein."
WEIGH THIS. The Book of Mormon's prophecy of its own coming forth fixes the same number and the same means as the revelation: three besides the one who has the book (D&C 5:11), power to behold (D&C 5:13), a testimony sent forth (D&C 5:15). The correspondence is point for point. But the wording is not shared — the prophecy says 'three witnesses shall behold it, by the power of God', the revelation 'I will give them power that they may behold and view these things as they are' — and the revelation does not cite the prophecy. That the one enacts the other, rather than independently stating the same number, is offered to weigh. → the-three-witnesses
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 17:1
"you shall have a view of the plates, and also of the breastplate, the sword of Laban, the Urim and Thummim, which were given to the brother of Jared upon the mount, when he talked with the Lord face to face, and the miraculous directors which were given to Lehi while in the wilderness, on the borders of the Red Sea."
Book of Mormon Mosiah 1:16
"and also the plates of Nephi; and also, the sword of Laban, and the ball or director, which led our fathers through the wilderness, which was prepared by the hand of the Lord"
Both clauses pair the sword of Laban with the directing instrument and set the instrument in a wilderness. Divergences: the revelation reads 'the miraculous directors' (plural) where Mosiah reads 'the ball or director' (singular); the revelation attributes the directors to Lehi 'on the borders of the Red Sea', Mosiah to 'our fathers' in the wilderness without locating them. 'the sword of Laban' stands at five frozen verses: these two, 2 Nephi 5:14, Jacob 1:10, Words of Mormon 1:13. The relics' own pages (sword-of-laban.md, liahona.md) host the Book of Mormon side. → the-three-witnesses
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 17:1
"the Urim and Thummim, which were given to the brother of Jared upon the mount, when he talked with the Lord face to face"
Book of Mormon Ether 3:23
"And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write."
WEIGH THIS. The revelation identifies the translating instrument by an origin story naming a Book of Mormon figure, and the elements line up — brother of Jared, a mount, two stones, a face-to-face encounter — with Ether 3, where the stones are later sealed up 'until the Lord should show them unto the children of men' (Ether 3:28). What is absent is shared wording: Ether never uses the term 'Urim and Thummim', and the revelation never quotes Ether. The revelation itself asserts the connection by naming the recipient. Ruled at the 2026-08-10 editorial review: stays wiki — the revelation names relics and a figure, not a text. → the-three-witnesses
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 18:11
"wherefore he suffered the pain of all men, that all men might repent and come unto him."
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:21
"for behold, he suffereth the pains of all men, yea, the pains of every living creature, both men, women, and children, who belong to the family of Adam."
The revelation reads 'the pain of all men' (singular) where Jacob's discourse reads 'the pains of all men' (plural); the tense differs ('suffered' / 'suffereth'). Both attach the suffering to a universal purpose — the revelation 'that all men might repent and come unto him', Jacob 'that he may save all men if they will hearken unto his voice'. → the-three-witnesses
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 18:23
"Behold, Jesus Christ is the name which is given of the Father, and there is none other name given whereby man can be saved;"
New Testament Acts 4:12
"Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved."
Divergences: the epistle inserts 'under heaven' and 'among men' and reads 'we must be saved' where the revelation reads 'man can be saved'. The corpus carries the rule in a third wording at 2 Nephi 31:21, registered separately at w1-dc18-name-2ne31. → the-three-witnesses
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 18:23
"there is none other name given whereby man can be saved;"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 31:21
"this is the way; and there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God."
Nephi's closing inserts 'way nor' before 'name', adds 'under heaven', and extends with 'in the kingdom of God'; the revelation has none of the three. The shared spine — 'none other… name given… whereby man can be saved' — is otherwise word-for-word. Nephi states it as the close of the doctrine of Christ; the revelation as the ground for taking the name upon oneself (D&C 18:24). → the-three-witnesses
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 18:20
"Contend against no church, save it be the church of the devil."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 14:10
"Behold there are save two churches only; the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the other is the church of the devil"
'the church of the devil' stands at exactly these two frozen verses. The revelation uses the term without defining it; the definition — a two-church division — is Nephi's, treated on two-churches.md. Whether the revelation intends Nephi's scheme is not stated in either text and is not supplied. → the-three-witnesses
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 7:4
"And for this cause the Lord said unto Peter: If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?"
New Testament John 21:22
"Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me."
Thirteen words identical, in the same speaker's mouth and to the same named hearer. The question stands at three frozen verses: these two and John 21:23, where it is repeated in a correction of a rumour. The Johannine verse follows the question with 'follow thou me'; the revelation follows it with an explanation of the two desires the Gospel does not supply (D&C 7:5). The revelation states that the Lord said the words and names Peter as the hearer, though it names no book. Ruled at the 2026-08-10 editorial review: stays wiki — the revelation is a parallel account of the scene, not a citation of a named text. → john-the-beloved
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 7:3
"because thou desirest this thou shalt tarry until I come in my glory, and shalt prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues and people."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:7
"ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled according to the will of the Father, when I shall come in my glory with the powers of heaven."
WEIGH THIS. The two grants share the terminus (the Lord's coming in glory), the address 'my beloved' for the same figure, and the ground — a desire to keep bringing souls. 3 Nephi 28:6 makes the identification of the desire itself ('ye have desired the thing which John, my beloved… desired of me'), which is a textual fact. What is offered to weigh is the further step: that the exchange narrated at D&C 7:1-3 IS the occasion 3 Nephi refers to. Neither text says so, and the shared wording is limited to 'my beloved' and 'come in my glory'. The Nephite side is hosted on three-nephites.md. → john-the-beloved
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 19:1
"I am Alpha and Omega, Christ the Lord; yea, even I am he, the beginning and the end, the Redeemer of the world."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:18
"I am the light and the life of the world. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end."
Both are first-person self-namings by the same title pair. Divergence: the revelation interposes 'Christ the Lord; yea, even I am he' between the two halves and closes on 'the Redeemer of the world' where 3 Nephi opens on 'the light and the life of the world'. 'I am Alpha and Omega' stands at thirteen frozen verses; besides these two, at Revelation 1:8, 1:11, 21:6, 22:13, and D&C 38:1, 45:7, 63:60, 68:35, 84:120, 112:34, 132:66. → endless-punishment
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 19:6
"Nevertheless, it is not written that there shall be no end to this torment, but it is written endless torment."
Book of Mormon Jacob 6:10
"which lake of fire and brimstone is endless torment."
The revelation quotes the phrase as written scripture and does not say where; the wiki reports where it stands rather than asserting which instance is meant. 'endless torment' stands at eight frozen verses: these two, 2 Nephi 9:19, 9:26, 28:23, Mosiah 3:25, Moroni 8:21, and D&C 19:6 itself. Jacob's is the instance paired because it states the phrase as a flat predication rather than inside a longer clause; the other six carriers are disclosed rather than ranked. → endless-punishment
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 19:7
"Again, it is written eternal damnation; wherefore it is more express than other scriptures, that it might work upon the hearts of the children of men"
New Testament Mark 3:29
"But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation"
'eternal damnation' stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and D&C 29:44. Mark is therefore the phrase's only carrier in the corpus outside the Doctrine and Covenants — worth stating precisely because the revelation appeals to the phrase as already written. Terminal punctuation: Mark 3:29 closes with a colon in raw; the quotation above ends at the phrase and carries no mark of its own. The revelation names no source, so the pairing is the wiki's. → endless-punishment
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 19:10
"I am endless, and the punishment which is given from my hand is endless punishment, for Endless is my name."
Pearl of Great Price Moses 1:3
"Behold, I am the Lord God Almighty, and Endless is my name; for I am without beginning of days or end of years; and is not this endless?"
The four-word formula 'Endless is my name' stands at exactly these two frozen verses. Both attach it to a first-person divine self-naming and both gloss it in the same verse — Moses 1:3 by duration ('without beginning of days or end of years'), the revelation by ownership (the punishment 'is given from my hand'). The two glosses are not the same move, and the wiki does not merge them. → endless-punishment
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 19:18
"Which suffering caused myself, even God, the greatest of all, to tremble because of pain, and to bleed at every pore, and to suffer both body and spirit"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 3:7
"for behold, blood cometh from every pore, so great shall be his anguish for the wickedness and the abominations of his people."
The shared element is the figure — blood from every pore — not a shared run of words: the revelation reads 'to bleed at every pore', the angel's prophecy 'blood cometh from every pore'. Each wording stands at exactly one frozen verse, these. Grammatical persons differ throughout (first for third) and the tenses run opposite ways: the angel speaks of what 'shall' happen, the revelation of what its speaker has undergone. The revelation adds the cup — 'would that I might not drink the bitter cup, and shrink' — which Mosiah 3:7 does not carry. → endless-punishment
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 19:27
"that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come."
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 25:18
"and unto the convincing of them that they need not look forward any more for a Messiah to come, for there should not any come, save it should be a false Messiah which should deceive the people"
The run 'a Messiah to come' stands at exactly these two frozen verses. Both attach the clause to a book of words sent to convince a people that the Messiah they await has already come. Divergences: Nephi reads 'look forward any more for a Messiah to come', the revelation 'look not for a Messiah to come'; Nephi's warning continues into a false Messiah, the revelation's into a completed coming ('who has already come'). → endless-punishment
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 25:3
"Behold, thy sins are forgiven thee, and thou art an elect lady, whom I have called."
New Testament 2 John 1:1
"The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth;"
'elect lady' stands at exactly two frozen verses: these two. Divergences: the epistle's is a third-person salutation to an addressee the letter never otherwise names; the revelation's is a second-person predicate attached to a named woman, with the indefinite article for the definite. No identification is made between the two figures — the texts make none. → emma-smith
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 25:15
"Keep my commandments continually, and a crown of righteousness thou shalt receive."
New Testament 2 Timothy 4:8
"Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day:"
'a crown of righteousness' stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and D&C 29:13. Divergences: the epistle's crown is laid up for a speaker describing his own case and then extended to others; the revelation's is conditional on a commandment kept, and the condition is restated negatively in the same verse. → emma-smith
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 24:15
"And in whatsoever place ye shall enter, and they receive you not in my name, ye shall leave a cursing instead of a blessing, by casting off the dust of your feet against them as a testimony, and cleansing your feet by the wayside."
New Testament Matthew 10:14
"And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet."
Divergences: the gospel's gesture is a shaking off, the revelation's a casting off; the revelation adds the cursing-for-a-blessing formula and the cleansing of the feet by the wayside, neither of which the gospel verse carries. 'dust of your feet' stands at three frozen verses: these two and D&C 75:20. Mark 6:11 carries a fourth build, 'the dust under your feet' — disclosed, not paired. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 75:20
"And in whatsoever house ye enter, and they receive you not, ye shall depart speedily from that house, and shake off the dust of your feet as a testimony against them."
New Testament Matthew 10:14
"And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet."
The closer of the two modern builds: it keeps the gospel's verb and its house where D&C 24:15 does not. Divergences: the revelation adds the speed of the departure and the testimonial purpose, which in the gospel is supplied by the following verse rather than this one. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 75:22
"And it shall be more tolerable for the heathen in the day of judgment, than for that house;"
New Testament Matthew 10:15
"Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city."
The frame is identical and both ends of the comparison differ: the gospel weighs Sodom and Gomorrha against a city, the revelation the heathen against a house. 'more tolerable for' stands at eight frozen verses, including Alma 9:15 and Alma 9:23, where the comparison is again differently filled. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 24:18
"And thou shalt take no purse nor scrip, neither staves, neither two coats, for the church shall give unto thee in the very hour what thou needest for food and for raiment, and for shoes and for money, and for scrip."
New Testament Luke 9:3
"Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece."
Both forbid the same short list. Divergences: the gospel's prohibition is absolute; the revelation pairs it with a provision clause naming five things the church is to supply in the very hour — including scrip and money, which the same verse has just forbidden the missionary to carry. 'two coats' stands at six frozen verses; 'purse' at nine. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 24:18
"And thou shalt take no purse nor scrip, neither staves, neither two coats, for the church shall give unto thee in the very hour what thou needest for food and for raiment, and for shoes and for money, and for scrip."
New Testament Matthew 10:10
"Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat."
Three words run identically ('neither two coats'). The gospel closes on a wage principle, 'the workman is worthy of his meat', where the revelation closes on the church's obligation to supply; the nearest modern form of that wage principle is registered as w3-dc31-hire-luke10. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 31:5
"Therefore, thrust in your sickle with all your soul, and your sins are forgiven you, and you shall be laden with sheaves upon your back, for the laborer is worthy of his hire."
New Testament Luke 10:7
"And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire."
The sentence is word-for-word but for the spelling of its first noun ('laborer' / 'labourer'). Divergences: the gospel's principle governs staying put in one house; the revelation's is attached to the harvest figure and to a promise about the missionary's family. In the modern spelling the sentence stands at three frozen verses: D&C 31:5, 84:79, and 106:3. → the-missionary-charge
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 99:2
"And who receiveth you receiveth me; and you shall have power to declare my word in the demonstration of my Holy Spirit."
New Testament Matthew 10:40
"He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me."
Divergences: the gospel's relative pronoun is 'He that', the revelation's a bare 'who'; the gospel extends the chain a second link to the sender, the revelation instead turns to the missionary's power. The run 'receiveth you receiveth me' stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and D&C 84:89. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 111:11
"Therefore, be ye as wise as serpents and yet without sin; and I will order all things for your good, as fast as ye are able to receive them."
New Testament Matthew 10:16
"Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."
'wise as serpents' stands at exactly these two frozen verses. The divergence is the second half of the pairing: the gospel's counterweight is the harmlessness of doves, the revelation's is sinlessness. The gospel's sheep-among-wolves image has no counterpart in the revelation's verse. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 33:1
"whose word is quick and powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword, to the dividing asunder of the joints and marrow, soul and spirit; and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart."
New Testament Hebrews 4:12
"For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart."
This pairing was disclosed but left unregistered on the-call-to-the-labor.md, which registers the shorter form at D&C 6:2 (w1-dc6-sword-hebrews). What section 33 adds beyond that shorter form is precisely the epistle's closing discerner clause and the soul-and-spirit pair, both absent from D&C 6:2. Divergences remaining: the epistle's three coordinated terms and 'any twoedged sword' against 'a two-edged sword'; the epistle's 'piercing even to' against the revelation's bare 'to'; and the reversed order of the two body-pairs. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 33:2
"For verily, verily, I say unto you that ye are called to lift up your voices as with the sound of a trump, to declare my gospel unto a crooked and perverse generation."
New Testament Philippians 2:15
"That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world;"
'crooked and perverse' stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and D&C 34:6, which reads 'cry repentance unto a crooked and perverse generation' — disclosed, not separately paired. Divergences: the epistle's noun is 'nation', the revelations' 'generation'; the epistle places the saints in the midst of it, the revelation sends them to declare to it. → the-missionary-charge
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 33:3
"For behold, the field is white already to harvest; and it is the eleventh hour, and the last time that I shall call laborers into my vineyard."
New Testament Matthew 20:6
"And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?"
The shared run is short (three words) and is registered because the surrounding material matches: the parable's householder 'went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard' (Matthew 20:1), and the revelation's own clause is a calling of laborers into a vineyard at that same hour. 'the eleventh hour' stands at exactly three frozen verses: D&C 33:3, Matthew 20:6, Matthew 20:9. What the revelation adds — that this is the last such call — has no counterpart in the parable. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 33:7
"Yea, verily, verily, I say unto you, that the field is white already to harvest; wherefore, thrust in your sickles, and reap with all your might, mind, and strength."
Book of Mormon Alma 26:5
"Behold, the field was ripe, and blessed are ye, for ye did thrust in the sickle, and did reap with your might, yea, all the day long did ye labor; and behold the number of your sheaves!"
Divergences: the revelation commands in the future, the Book of Mormon verse reports in the past; the revelation's field is white already to harvest, the record's was ripe; the revelation extends the might-clause with mind and strength. The sheaves that close the record's verse recur two verses later in the revelation, at D&C 33:9 — disclosed, not paired. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 33:10
"Yea, open your mouths and they shall be filled, saying: Repent, repent, and prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand;"
New Testament Matthew 3:3
"The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight."
Nine words run together, the revelation inserting one 'and'. 'make his paths straight' stands at seven frozen verses: these two, 1 Nephi 10:8, Mark 1:3, Luke 3:4, D&C 65:1, and D&C 133:17. Divergence: in the gospel the words are the wilderness voice's own, quoted by the evangelist from a prophet; in the revelation they are given to the missionaries as words to say. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 33:10
"Yea, open your mouths and they shall be filled, saying: Repent, repent, and prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand;"
New Testament Matthew 3:2
"And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand."
The revelation joins in one verse what the gospel divides between two consecutive verses (3:2 and 3:3), reversing their order. 'the kingdom of heaven is at hand' stands at nine frozen verses, including Alma 10:20, Helaman 5:32, D&C 39:19, and D&C 42:7 — disclosed, not paired. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 33:13
"And upon this rock I will build my church; yea, upon this rock ye are built, and if ye continue, the gates of hell shall not prevail against you."
New Testament Matthew 16:18
"And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it."
Divergences: the gospel identifies the rock in the same breath with a man addressed by name, which the revelation's verse does not do; and the revelation makes the promise conditional ('if ye continue') where the gospel states it flatly. 'upon this rock I will build my church' stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and D&C 128:10, where the revelation cites Matthew 16:18-19 by chapter and verse (registered as its own source-asserted pairs, w7-dc128-peter-rock-matt16 and w7-dc128-keys-bind-matt16). The gates-of-hell clause stands at nine frozen verses, including 3 Nephi 11:39 and D&C 10:69, which are paired with each other on the-lost-writings.md. → the-missionary-charge
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 36:6
"Crying repentance, saying: Save yourselves from this untoward generation, and come forth out of the fire, hating even the garments spotted with the flesh."
New Testament Acts 2:40
"And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation."
Six words identical, and in both texts they are given as words spoken rather than described. The run 'untoward generation' stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and D&C 109:41. What the revelation adds — the fire and the garments — comes from a different source verse, registered as w3-dc36-garment-jude. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 36:6
"Crying repentance, saying: Save yourselves from this untoward generation, and come forth out of the fire, hating even the garments spotted with the flesh."
New Testament Jude 1:23
"And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh."
Divergences: the epistle's garment is singular, the revelation's plural; the epistle spots it 'by the flesh', the revelation 'with the flesh'; the epistle's fire is something others are pulled out of, the revelation's something the hearers are told to come out of themselves. This one modern verse thus stands beside two different source verses at once — Acts 2:40 for its first half, Jude 1:23 for its second. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 36:8
"I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God; wherefore, gird up your loins and I will suddenly come to my temple."
Old Testament Malachi 3:1
"and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in:"
The divergence is person: the prophet speaks of the Lord in the third person and of his temple; the revelation speaks in the first person and of my temple. 'suddenly come to' stands at four frozen verses: these two, D&C 133:2, and 3 Nephi 24:17's chapter-mate 3 Nephi 24:1, where the Malachi text is given to the Nephites at the Father's command. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 61:38
"Gird up your loins and be watchful and be sober, looking forth for the coming of the Son of Man, for he cometh in an hour you think not."
New Testament Luke 12:40
"Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not."
Divergences: the gospel's preposition is 'at' where the revelation's is 'in'; the gospel supplies 'when', the revelation drops it. The revelation prefixes an instruction the gospel verse does not carry — the girding, watchfulness and sobriety — and names the Son of Man in the clause before rather than inside it. → the-missionary-charge
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 66:9
"Lay your hands upon the sick, and they shall recover. Return not till I, the Lord, shall send you. Be patient in affliction. Ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 27:29
"Therefore, ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and unto him that knocketh, it shall be opened."
Eleven words identical. The same couplet is registered from D&C 4:7 on the-call-to-the-labor.md (w1-dc4-ask-3ne), which lists the couplet's five frozen verses (D&C 4:7, 49:26, 66:9, 88:63 and 3 Nephi 27:29); this is the instance embedded in a list of travelling instructions rather than standing as a section's closing sentence. The Book of Mormon verse continues past the couplet into a restatement the revelation does not carry. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 62:1
"Behold, and hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, even Jesus Christ, your advocate, who knoweth the weakness of man and how to succor them who are tempted."
New Testament Hebrews 2:18
"For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted."
Divergences: the epistle grounds the succouring in the sufferer's own experience of temptation, which the revelation's verse does not state; the revelation grounds it in knowledge — of the weakness of man, and of how. The spelling of the verb differs ('succor' / 'succour'). The nearest Book of Mormon statement, Alma 7:12, grounds the same capacity in a taking-on of infirmities — disclosed, not paired. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 111:4
"And it shall come to pass in due time that I will give this city into your hands, that you shall have power over it, insomuch that they shall not discover your secret parts; and its wealth pertaining to gold and silver shall be yours."
Old Testament Isaiah 3:17
"Therefore the LORD will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts."
The verb with its object stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and 2 Nephi 13:17, which carries the prophet's verse. The divergence is directional and complete: in the prophet the discovering is a judgment executed by the Lord, in the revelation it is a thing promised not to happen to the servants. Reported as a verbal correspondence; the wiki draws no conclusion from the reversal. → the-missionary-charge
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:1
"Listen to the voice of the Lord your God, even Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, whose course is one eternal round, the same today as yesterday, and forever."
Book of Mormon Alma 7:20
"he cannot walk in crooked paths; neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the left, or from that which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal round."
'one eternal round' stands at exactly five frozen verses: these two, 1 Nephi 10:19, Alma 37:12, and D&C 3:2 — the last registered against both Alma verses on joseph-smith.md. Divergences: Alma reaches the clause through a chain of negations about crooked paths and turning; the revelation reaches it through the Alpha-and-Omega title and closes on a different constancy formula. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:11
"But without faith shall not anything be shown forth except desolations upon Babylon, the same which has made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication."
New Testament Revelation 14:8
"And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication."
'made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication' stands at four frozen verses: these two, D&C 88:94, and D&C 88:105; Revelation 18:3 carries a further build of the same figure. Divergences: the apocalypse names Babylon and pronounces her fallen; the revelation names Babylon as the object of desolations and makes the whole clause conditional on faith. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:13
"Wherefore, I call upon the weak things of the world, those who are unlearned and despised, to thresh the nations by the power of my Spirit;"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 1:27
"But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;"
'weak things of the world' stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and D&C 1:19. Divergences: the epistle pairs weak things with foolish things and gives the purpose as confounding; the revelation gives the purpose as threshing the nations, and adds a description of the called that the epistle does not carry. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:14
"And their arm shall be my arm, and I will be their shield and their buckler; and I will gird up their loins, and they shall fight manfully for me;"
Old Testament Psalms 91:4
"He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler."
Divergences: the psalm's shield and buckler is his truth, in the third person about God; the revelation's is God himself, in the first person, and the pair is split by a repeated possessive. The martial continuation of the revelation's verse has no counterpart in the psalm. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:16
"And they shall learn the parable of the fig tree, for even now already summer is nigh."
New Testament Matthew 24:32
"Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:"
The revelation compresses: the gospel supplies the parable's content (the tender branch, the leaves) and the inference drawn from it; the revelation names the parable, asserts the season, and stops. 'parable of the fig tree' stands at four frozen verses: these two, Mark 13:28, and Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:38 — disclosed; the Matthew verse is the one paired, as the closer of the two on 'summer is nigh'. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:27
"Fear not, little flock, the kingdom is yours until I come. Behold, I come quickly."
New Testament Luke 12:32
"Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom."
'fear not, little flock' stands at exactly three frozen verses: these two and D&C 6:34, registered on oliver-cowdery.md (w1-dc6-flock-luke). Divergences: the gospel's kingdom is a future gift resting on the Father's pleasure; the revelation's is a present possession with a stated term. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 34:9
"But before that great day shall come, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon be turned into blood; and the stars shall refuse their shining, and some shall fall, and great destructions await the wicked."
Old Testament Joel 2:31
"The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come."
Divergences: the prophet turns the sun into darkness, the revelation darkens it; the prophet's day is 'great and the terrible', the revelation's 'that great day'. 'moon be turned into blood' stands at exactly two frozen verses: this one and D&C 45:42. Acts 2:20 carries the prophet's wording in a further frozen verse — disclosed, not paired. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 34:9
"and the stars shall refuse their shining, and some shall fall, and great destructions await the wicked."
Old Testament Joel 3:15
"The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining."
One word differs inside the run: the prophet's stars withdraw their shining, the revelation's refuse it. That verb in this construction stands at exactly one frozen verse, D&C 34:9; the corpus's other renderings have the stars falling from heaven (Matthew 24:29, D&C 29:14, D&C 45:42) or withdrawing their shining (Joel 2:10, Joel 3:15). Reported as a textual fact; the wiki draws no conclusion from the divergence. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 39:2
"The light and the life of the world; a light which shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not;"
New Testament John 1:5
"And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not."
The divergence is tense: the gospel's 'comprehended' is past, the revelation's 'comprehendeth' present. The revelation prefixes the title 'The light and the life of the world', which the gospel verse does not carry; that title stands at seven frozen verses, including 3 Nephi 9:18, 3 Nephi 11:11, and Mosiah 16:9. D&C 34:2 carries the same compound sentence with a comma where section 39 has a semicolon — disclosed, not separately paired. The parallel at D&C 6:21 is registered on oliver-cowdery.md (w1-dc6-light-darkness-john). → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 39:3
"The same which came in the meridian of time unto mine own, and mine own received me not;"
New Testament John 1:11
"He came unto his own, and his own received him not."
The divergence is grammatical person — the revelation speaks in the first person of itself, the gospel in the third — plus one addition: 'in the meridian of time' has no counterpart in the gospel verse. That phrase stands at six frozen verses, four of them in Moses. The first-person form of the clause also stands at D&C 6:21 (registered on oliver-cowdery.md as w1-dc6-own-received-john), 10:57, 11:29, 45:8, and 3 Nephi 9:16. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 39:4
"But to as many as received me, gave I power to become my sons; and even so will I give unto as many as will receive me, power to become my sons."
New Testament John 1:12
"But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:"
Two divergences carry weight: the gospel reads 'the sons of God' where the revelation reads 'my sons' (the same substitution appears at D&C 42:52), and the revelation doubles the clause, stating it once in the past and once in the future. The parallel at D&C 11:30, which keeps the gospel's 'the sons of God', is registered on the-call-to-the-labor.md (w1-dc11-sons-god-john). → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 71:9
"Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you—there is no weapon that is formed against you shall prosper;"
Old Testament Isaiah 54:17
"No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn."
Seven words identical. Divergences: second-person plural 'you' for the prophet's singular 'thee', and an introduced 'there is' that leaves the revelation's sentence grammatically doubled. The prophet's following clause about every tongue has no counterpart in the revelation. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 71:9
"Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you—there is no weapon that is formed against you shall prosper;"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 22:17
"No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall revile against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn."
The run stands at exactly three frozen verses: this one, 3 Nephi 22:17, and Isaiah 54:17. The Nephite and prophetic copies differ from one another in the following clause ('revile' for 'rise'), a divergence the revelation reproduces neither of, since it stops before that clause. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 100:15
"Therefore, let your hearts be comforted; for all things shall work together for good to them that walk uprightly, and to the sanctification of the church."
New Testament Romans 8:28
"And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose."
Seven words identical, and the divergence falls on the very next word: the epistle's beneficiaries love God, the revelation's walk uprightly. The run stands at exactly these two frozen verses. The revelation adds a second beneficiary the epistle does not have — the sanctification of the church. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 56:16
"and this shall be your lamentation in the day of visitation, and of judgment, and of indignation: The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and my soul is not saved!"
Old Testament Jeremiah 8:20
"The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved."
'the harvest is past' stands at exactly two frozen verses: these two. Divergences: the prophet's is a first-person plural of a whole people, the revelation's a first-person singular of an individual soul, and the revelation frames it as a lamentation still to come rather than one already spoken. → commissions-revoked-and-changed
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 54:5
"And wo to him by whom this offense cometh, for it had been better for him that he had been drowned in the depth of the sea."
New Testament Matthew 18:6
"But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea."
Divergences: the gospel supplies the millstone and the neck, which the revelation omits entirely, and specifies the offended as little ones who believe; the revelation leaves the offense unspecified beyond the demonstrative 'this offense'. 'drowned in the depth of the sea' stands at three frozen verses: these two and D&C 121:22, which restores the millstone. → commissions-revoked-and-changed
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 56:2
"And he that will not take up his cross and follow me, and keep my commandments, the same shall not be saved."
New Testament Matthew 16:24
"Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me."
'take up his cross' stands at four frozen verses: this one, Matthew 16:24, Mark 8:34, and Luke 9:23, the last adding 'daily'. Divergences: the gospel states the requirement positively, as an invitation with a self-denial clause; the revelation states it negatively, adds the keeping of commandments as a third term, and attaches a consequence the gospel verse does not carry. → commissions-revoked-and-changed
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 60:4
"For I, the Lord, rule in the heavens above, and among the armies of the earth; and in the day when I shall make up my jewels, all men shall know what it is that bespeaketh the power of God."
Old Testament Malachi 3:17
"And they shall be mine, saith the LORD of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him."
'make up my jewels' stands at four frozen verses: these two, D&C 101:3, and 3 Nephi 24:17, where the prophet's words are given to the Nephites. Divergences: the prophet's day is a day of sparing and the jewels are the people themselves; the revelation's is a day of universal recognition, and it says nothing about who or what the jewels are. → commissions-revoked-and-changed
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:17
"Which priesthood continueth in the church of God in all generations, and is without beginning of days or end of years."
Book of Mormon Alma 13:7
"This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which order was from the foundation of the world; or in other words, being without beginning of days or end of years"
The eight-word run 'without beginning of days or end of years' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Alma 13:9, Moses 1:3, and Moses 6:67. In both verses paired here the referent is the priesthood or its order; at Moses 1:3 the referent is God speaking of himself. Reported as a textual fact; the referents are not merged. → the-two-priesthoods
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 107:2
"Why the first is called the Melchizedek Priesthood is because Melchizedek was such a great high priest."
Book of Mormon Alma 13:14
"Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of Melchizedek, who was also a high priest after this same order which I have spoken, who also took upon him the high priesthood forever."
Shared vocabulary only: Melchizedek, high priest, an order, a superlative about the man (Alma 13:19: 'none were greater'). Reading Alma's account as the explanation behind the revelation's 'such a great high priest' is interpretive; neither text cites the other. Rendered on the page as a weigh-this callout, not asserted. → the-two-priesthoods
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 107:20
"The power and authority of the lesser, or Aaronic Priesthood, is to hold the keys of the ministering of angels, and to administer in outward ordinances"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:26
"And the lesser priesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the key of the ministering of angels and the preparatory gospel;"
Intra-D&C. Divergences: plural 'the keys' against singular 'the key'; 84:26 pairs the key with the preparatory gospel, 107:20 with outward ordinances and the baptism of repentance. 'the ministering of angels' stands at eleven distinct frozen verses in the corpus; D&C 13:1 carries it in the same priesthood sense and is disclosed on the page rather than paired. → the-two-priesthoods
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 107:19
"to commune with the general assembly and church of the Firstborn"
New Testament Hebrews 12:23
"To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven"
The seven-word run stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus; the only difference is capitalization of 'Firstborn'. The epistle's context is what its readers are come unto; the revelation's is a privilege of the greater priesthood. No dependence asserted. → the-two-priesthoods
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:37
"And he that receiveth me receiveth my Father"
New Testament Matthew 10:40
"He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me."
The revelation names the Father where the Gospel verse says 'him that sent me', and runs its chain across four verses (84:36-38) where the Gospel verse runs it in one. The run 'he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me' also stands at John 13:20 — disclosed on the page, not paired. → the-two-priesthoods
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:60
"Every elder, priest, teacher, or deacon is to be ordained according to the gifts and callings of God unto him; and he is to be ordained by the power of the Holy Ghost, which is in the one who ordains him."
Book of Mormon Moroni 3:4
"And after this manner did they ordain priests and teachers, according to the gifts and callings of God unto men; and they ordained them by the power of the Holy Ghost, which was in them."
Divergences: 'unto him' for 'unto men'; the revelation locates the power in the single ordainer, Moroni in the ordaining group; four offices against two. 'the gifts and callings of God' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and D&C 20:27, where the sense is belief in the gifts rather than ordination by them. → offices-of-the-church
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 44:4
"And many shall be converted, insomuch that ye shall obtain power to organize yourselves according to the laws of man;"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:1
"it being regularly organized and established agreeable to the laws of our country, by the will and commandments of God"
Intra-D&C; the same fact from opposite ends — an instruction to obtain the power, and a description of a body already so established. 'according to the laws of man' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus (D&C 44:4) and 'agreeable to the laws of our country' at exactly one (D&C 20:1), so the wording is not shared: registered as allusion. 20:1 pairs the civil clause with a divine one in the same breath, which 44:4 does not. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 44:6
"ye must visit the poor and the needy and administer to their relief"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 38:35
"And they shall look to the poor and the needy, and administer to their relief that they shall not suffer"
Intra-D&C; the eight-word run 'the poor and the needy, and administer to their relief' is shared, with the verbs of approach differing ('visit' against 'look to') and the purpose clauses differing entirely. 'the poor and the needy' stands at twelve distinct frozen verses in the corpus, six of them in the D&C; Alma 1:27, Alma 5:55, Mormon 8:37 and Psalms 35:10 are disclosed on the page, not paired. D&C 52:40 attaches the same obligation to the travelling ministry. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 55:2
"to be an elder unto this church, to preach repentance and remission of sins by way of baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God."
Book of Mormon Moroni 3:3
"In the name of Jesus Christ I ordain you to be a priest (or if he be a teacher, I ordain you to be a teacher) to preach repentance and remission of sins through Jesus Christ, by the endurance of faith on his name to the end. Amen."
The five-word run 'to preach repentance and remission of sins' stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. Divergences: elder against priest or teacher; the revelation attaches the preaching to baptism, Moroni to endurance of faith to the end; Moroni gives the words the ordainer says, the revelation the words that appoint. Cross-section evidence quoted from raw — section 55 itself is W3-drained. → offices-of-the-church
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 72:5
"the elders of the church in this part of my vineyard shall render an account of their stewardship unto the bishop"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 69:5
"my servants who are abroad in the earth should send forth the accounts of their stewardships to the land of Zion"
Intra-D&C. Singular 'an account of their stewardship' against plural 'accounts of their stewardships'; the recipient differs — a local bishop against 'the land of Zion', which D&C 69:6 calls 'a seat and a place to receive and do all these things'. The exact run 'an account of their stewardship' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus (D&C 72:5), hence allusion rather than shared phrasing. The governing principle stands at D&C 72:3. Cross-section evidence quoted from raw — section 69 itself is W3-drained. → offices-of-the-church
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:109
"and let not the head say unto the feet it hath no need of the feet; for without the feet how shall the body be able to stand?"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 12:21
"And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you."
The epistle gives two refusals, the revelation only the head-to-feet one; second person becomes third; the revelation adds a question the epistle lacks and continues the figure at 84:110. 'no need of the feet' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus (D&C 84:109), 'I have no need of thee' at exactly one (1 Corinthians 12:21). → offices-of-the-church
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 81:5
"lift up the hands which hang down, and strengthen the feeble knees"
New Testament Hebrews 12:12
"Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;"
Seven words identical, and both sentences open with 'Wherefore'. The epistle's compressed 'and the feeble knees' is expanded to 'and strengthen the feeble knees'; the revelation prefixes 'succor the weak'. 'lift up the hands which hang down' stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus; 'the feeble knees' at four, adding Isaiah 35:3 and Job 4:4 — disclosed, not paired. → offices-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:37
"and come forth with broken hearts and contrite spirits, and witness before the church that they have truly repented of all their sins"
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:2
"Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, and witnessed unto the church that they truly repented of all their sins."
Divergences: plural 'broken hearts and contrite spirits' for singular; 'witness before the church' for 'witnessed unto the church'; the revelation states who shall be received, Moroni whom they did not receive. The singular phrase stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus; the plural at exactly two — this verse and Mormon 2:14, where the sense is negative. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:37
"and are willing to take upon them the name of Jesus Christ, having a determination to serve him to the end"
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:3
"And none were received unto baptism save they took upon them the name of Christ, having a determination to serve him to the end."
The eight-word run 'having a determination to serve him to the end' stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. Divergences: 'willing to take upon them' against the completed 'took upon them'; 'the name of Jesus Christ' against 'the name of Christ'. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:73
"Having been commissioned of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:25
"Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen."
The two formulas differ in exactly one clause: 'Having been commissioned of Jesus Christ' against 'Having authority given me of Jesus Christ'. Everything from 'I baptize you' to 'Amen.' is identical. The run 'in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, D&C 68:8, and Matthew 28:19 — disclosed, not paired. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:77
"O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of all those who partake of it, that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him and keep his commandments which he has given them; that they may always have his Spirit to be with them. Amen."
Book of Mormon Moroni 4:3
"O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of all those who partake of it; that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may always have his Spirit to be with them. Amen."
The same prayer. Every divergence, listed in full: a semicolon in Moroni where the revelation has a comma before 'that they may eat'; a comma in Moroni after 'always remember him,'; 'which he hath given them' against 'which he has given them'; and a semicolon in the revelation before 'that they may always have his Spirit'. The run 'willing to take upon them the name of thy Son' stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:79
"O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this wine to the souls of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him, that they may have his Spirit to be with them. Amen."
Book of Mormon Moroni 5:2
"O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee, in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this wine to the souls of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him, that they may have his Spirit to be with them. Amen."
The divergence is a single comma: Moroni reads 'we ask thee, in the name of thy Son' where the revelation reads 'we ask thee in the name of thy Son'. Apart from that mark the two verses are identical. The run 'do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son' stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:75
"It is expedient that the church meet together often to partake of bread and wine in the remembrance of the Lord Jesus;"
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:6
"And they did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine, in remembrance of the Lord Jesus."
Divergences: 'often' for 'oft'; the revelation's 'in the remembrance of the Lord Jesus' carries a definite article Moroni's lacks; the revelation states the practice as expedient, Moroni reports it as done. 'meet together often' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, both in D&C 20 (verses 55 and 75); 'meet together oft' at three — Moroni 6:5, Moroni 6:6, 3 Nephi 18:22. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:45
"The elders are to conduct the meetings as they are led by the Holy Ghost, according to the commandments and revelations of God."
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:9
"And their meetings were conducted by the church after the manner of the workings of the Spirit, and by the power of the Holy Ghost"
Shared: the subject (meetings), the verb (conduct), the governing agent (the Holy Ghost). Registered as allusion rather than shared phrasing because no distinctive run is common to both. Divergences: the revelation names the elders as those who conduct, Moroni the church; Moroni enumerates the Spirit's promptings, the revelation adds 'according to the commandments and revelations of God'. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:83
"And also, if any have been expelled from the church, so that their names may be blotted out of the general church record of names."
Book of Mormon Moroni 6:7
"and if they repented not, and confessed not, their names were blotted out, and they were not numbered among the people of Christ."
Moroni supplies the procedure that produces the erasure — three witnesses, condemnation before the elders, a chance to repent — where the revelation states only the bookkeeping consequence of expulsion; the revelation names the book, 'the general church record of names', which Moroni does not. D&C 20:80 defers the discipline itself to the scriptures. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 20:35
"And we know that these things are true and according to the revelations of John, neither adding to, nor diminishing from the prophecy of his book"
New Testament Revelation 22:18
"For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:"
The revelation names its source outright ('the revelations of John') and states its conformity to the two-sided prohibition closing the Apocalypse; the other side stands at Revelation 22:19. Divergences: 'diminishing from' for 'take away from'; the revelation extends the measure to the holy scriptures and to revelations yet to come, which has no counterpart in the cited verse. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-order-of-the-church
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:65
"And these signs shall follow them that believe"
New Testament Mark 16:17
"And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;"
Seven words identical. The revelation's own list (84:66-72) adds wonderful works and the blind, deaf and dumb, which the Gospel verse lacks, and omits the Gospel's new tongues. The introducing sentence stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Mormon 9:24. → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:65
"And these signs shall follow them that believe"
Book of Mormon Mormon 9:24
"And these signs shall follow them that believe—in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover;"
The third carrier of the same introducing sentence. Moroni's list matches the Gospel's item for item where the revelation's does not. Reported as a textual fact about three verses; the wiki does not assert which stands behind which. → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:71
"And if any man shall administer poison unto them it shall not hurt them;"
New Testament Mark 16:18
"They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover."
The revelation makes the poison something administered by another; the Gospel verse makes it something drunk. The revelation adds a serpent clause of its own at 84:72. 'it shall not hurt them' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Mormon 9:24. A limit follows at 84:73 — the signs are not to be boasted of or spoken before the world. → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:82
"consider the lilies of the field, how they grow, they toil not, neither do they spin"
New Testament Matthew 6:28
"Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:"
Thirteen words identical apart from punctuation. The revelation drops the Gospel verse's opening question and adds a comparison clause about the kingdoms of the world, which corresponds in sense to the Gospel's following verse rather than the one cited. → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:82
"consider the lilies of the field, how they grow, they toil not, neither do they spin"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 13:28
"And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin;"
The Book of Mormon verse keeps the opening question the revelation drops, and so stands nearer the Gospel wording than the revelation does. 'consider the lilies of the field' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Matthew 6:28. → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:77
"And again I say unto you, my friends, for from henceforth I shall call you friends, it is expedient that I give unto you this commandment, that ye become even as my friends in days when I was with them"
New Testament John 15:15
"Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends"
Both turn on 'henceforth' and on the naming of friends. The Gospel verse sets the name against 'servants', which the revelation does not; the revelation adds a comparison the Gospel lacks. 'henceforth I call you not servants' and 'I have called you friends' each stand at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus (John 15:15). → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 84:98
"and shall see eye to eye, and shall lift up their voice, and with the voice together sing this new song"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:8
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion."
Three clauses shared, in reversed order: the revelation sees first and sings last, Isaiah sings first and sees last. The revelation drops Isaiah's watchmen and adds 'this new song'; Isaiah's closing clause reappears as the song's first line at D&C 84:99 ('The Lord hath brought again Zion'), a tense shift from future to perfect. 'see eye to eye' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus, five of them Book of Mormon carriers quoting the Isaiah verse more fully — disclosed, not paired. → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 43:24
"how often would I have gathered you together as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye would not!"
New Testament Matthew 23:37
"how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!"
Divergences: the addressee is 'ye nations of the earth' against 'Jerusalem, Jerusalem' and 'thy children'; 'even as a hen' loses its 'even'; and the closing conjunction shifts from 'and ye would not' to 'but ye would not'. 'hen gathereth her chickens' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus, including 3 Nephi 10:4-6, D&C 10:65 and D&C 29:2 — disclosed on the page, not paired. → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 43:32
"And he that liveth in righteousness shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye, and the earth shall pass away so as by fire."
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:52
"In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed."
The epistle attaches the change to the last trump and the raising of the dead; the revelation attaches it to living in righteousness and pairs it with the earth passing away as by fire. 'the twinkling of an eye' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, 3 Nephi 28:8, D&C 63:51, and D&C 101:31 — disclosed, not paired. → the-charge-to-the-ministry
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 107:78
"the most important business of the church, and the most difficult cases of the church, inasmuch as there is not satisfaction upon the decision of the bishop or judges, it shall be handed over and carried up unto the council of the church, before the Presidency of the High Priesthood."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 102:2
"The high council was appointed by revelation for the purpose of settling important difficulties which might arise in the church, which could not be settled by the church or the bishop's council to the satisfaction of the parties."
Intra-D&C. Shared: a case the bishop's level cannot settle to the satisfaction of those involved, carried upward. Divergences: 102:2 names the high council as receiving body and the bishop's council below it; 107:78 names the Presidency of the High Priesthood and 'the bishop or judges'. 107:80 adds a terminus the minutes do not state. Registered as allusion: the concepts align, the wording does not run together. → the-councils-of-the-church
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 26:2
"And all things shall be done by common consent in the church, by much prayer and faith, for all things you shall receive by faith. Amen."
Book of Mormon Mosiah 29:26
"therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people."
Parallel of mechanism only: a body's assent as the ordinary way business is settled. The wording is not shared — 'common consent' appears at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus, all in the D&C, and nowhere in the Book of Mormon; 'the voice of the people' at twenty-four, almost all Book of Mormon. The bodies differ (a church, a nation) and Mosiah supplies a justification about majorities the revelation does not. Rendered on the page as a weigh-this callout, not asserted. → common-consent
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 46:16
"that the manifestations of the Spirit may be given to every man to profit withal"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 12:7
"But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal."
The seven-word run 'given to every man to profit withal' stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. Divergences: plural 'the manifestations' for the epistle's singular; the revelation attaches the clause to the gift of knowing 'the diversities of operations' (itself the epistle's phrase at 1 Corinthians 12:6, standing at exactly two frozen verses), where the epistle states it as a free-standing principle. → gifts-of-the-spirit
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 46:17
"to some is given, by the Spirit of God, the word of wisdom."
New Testament 1 Corinthians 12:8
"For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;"
Divergences: 'to some' for 'to one'; 'by the Spirit of God' for 'by the Spirit'; the revelation gives knowledge its own verse (46:18) with a purpose clause the epistle lacks. 'the word of wisdom' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Moroni 10:9, and D&C 89:2, where the phrase names a revelation rather than a gift — disclosed. → gifts-of-the-spirit
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 46:17
"to some is given, by the Spirit of God, the word of wisdom."
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:9
"For behold, to one is given by the Spirit of God, that he may teach the word of wisdom;"
Here the agent phrase matches exactly — 'by the Spirit of God' in both — where the epistle reads only 'by the Spirit'. Divergence: Moroni casts the item as teaching ('that he may teach the word of wisdom') where the revelation names the gift as a possession. → gifts-of-the-spirit
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 46:25
"And to another is given the interpretation of tongues."
New Testament 1 Corinthians 12:10
"To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:"
The epistle packs into one verse the five items the revelation spreads across 46:21-25, in the same order: miracles, prophecy, discerning of spirits, tongues, interpretation. Moroni 10:16 widens the last item to 'the interpretation of languages and of divers kinds of tongues'. 'the interpretation of tongues' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Mormon 9:7. → gifts-of-the-spirit
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 46:26
"And all these gifts come from God, for the benefit of the children of God."
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:17
"And all these gifts come by the Spirit of Christ; and they come unto every man severally, according as he will."
The five-word opening run stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. Divergences: the revelation names the source as God and the beneficiaries as 'the children of God'; Moroni names 'the Spirit of Christ' and adds a distribution clause standing close to 1 Corinthians 12:11, which the revelation does not carry. → gifts-of-the-spirit
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 50:43
"And the Father and I are one. I am in the Father and the Father in me; and inasmuch as ye have received me, ye are in me and I in you."
New Testament John 14:10
"Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me?"
The Gospel verse puts the clause as a question to a disciple, the revelation as a statement; the Gospel has a comma the revelation lacks. The revelation extends the figure outward ('ye are in me and I in you'), which the Gospel verse does not. 'I am in the Father' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus, including John 14:11, 3 Nephi 11:27, D&C 93:3 and D&C 93:20 — disclosed, not paired. → discerning-the-spirits
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 50:44
"Wherefore, I am in your midst, and I am the good shepherd, and the stone of Israel."
New Testament John 10:11
"I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep."
Five words identical. The Gospel verse defines the title by what the shepherd does; the revelation uses it as one of three titles in a row and moves to the rock. 'I am the good shepherd' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and John 10:14. → discerning-the-spirits
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 50:44
"and I am the good shepherd, and the stone of Israel"
Old Testament Genesis 49:24
"from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel"
'the stone of Israel' stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, and both verses pair shepherd with stone. What differs is voice: the older verse speaks of a shepherd and stone in the third person inside a blessing; the revelation speaks in the first person as both. → discerning-the-spirits
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 43:3
"And this ye shall know assuredly—that there is none other appointed unto you to receive commandments and revelations until he be taken, if he abide in me."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 28:2
"no one shall be appointed to receive commandments and revelations in this church excepting my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., for he receiveth them even as Moses."
Intra-D&C; the six-word run 'appointed to receive commandments and revelations' is shared. Divergences: 28:2 names the man and compares him to Moses; 43:3 names no one and adds two conditions ('until he be taken', 'if he abide in me'). The succession clauses stand at 43:4 and 28:7 respectively. → the-order-of-revelation
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 90:5
"and stumble and fall when the storms descend, and the winds blow, and the rains descend, and beat upon their house."
New Testament Matthew 7:25
"And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock."
The parable's elements are rain, floods, winds and the beating; the revelation's are storms, winds, rains and the beating — floods absent, storms added. The parable's house stands; the revelation's hearers stumble and fall, and the foundation clause on which the parable turns is dropped. 'the rains descend' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus (D&C 90:5). Registered as allusion, not shared phrasing. → the-order-of-revelation
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 112:15
"and the keys which I have given unto him, and also to youward, shall not be taken from him till I come."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 90:3
"Verily I say unto you, the keys of this kingdom shall never be taken from you, while thou art in the world, neither in the world to come;"
Intra-D&C. Divergences: 90:3 addresses the holder in the second person and bounds the promise by two worlds; 112:15 speaks of him in the third person to others and bounds it by an event, 'till I come'. 112:15 also extends the keys outward ('and also to youward'), which 90:3 does not. → the-order-of-revelation
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 41:6
"For it is not meet that the things which belong to the children of the kingdom should be given to them that are not worthy, or to dogs, or the pearls to be cast before swine."
New Testament Matthew 7:6
"Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you."
Both pair dogs with pearls and swine, of things withheld from the unfit. The Sermon's consequence clause (trampling, rending) is dropped; the revelation supplies a category and a criterion the Sermon does not name. 'pearls before swine' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus — Matthew 7:6 and 3 Nephi 14:6 — and the revelation's inverted wording matches neither word for word, hence allusion rather than shared phrasing. → the-order-of-revelation
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 112:14
"Arise and gird up your loins, take up your cross, follow me, and feed my sheep."
New Testament John 21:16
"He saith unto him, Feed my sheep."
In the Gospel the command answers a question put three times to one man; in the revelation it closes a chain of four imperatives addressed to twelve. 'feed my sheep' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and John 21:17. 'take up your cross' stands at three, including 3 Nephi 12:30 and D&C 23:6 — disclosed, not paired. → the-twelve-and-the-seventy
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 112:23
"darkness covereth the earth, and gross darkness the minds of the people, and all flesh has become corrupt before my face."
Old Testament Isaiah 60:2
"For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people"
The prophetic verse is future, the revelation present; the revelation inserts 'the minds of' into 'gross darkness the people'; the prophet's second half — the Lord arising, the glory seen — has no counterpart in the revelation, which turns to corruption and a coming day of wrath (112:24). 'gross darkness' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Jeremiah 13:16. → the-twelve-and-the-seventy
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:70
"These are they whose bodies are celestial, whose glory is that of the sun, even the glory of God, the highest of all"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:40
"There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another."
The letter supplies two of the vision's three tiers and the sun/moon/star figure; the vision supplies the third tier and assigns each light to a named order. 'terrestrial' stands at eleven distinct frozen verses in the corpus, one of them this letter and ten in the Doctrine and Covenants; 'telestial' stands at nine, all nine in the Doctrine and Covenants. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:98
"for as one star differs from another star in glory, even so differs one from another in glory in the telestial world"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:41
"There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory."
Divergences: the vision reads 'differs' where the letter reads 'differeth', and the vision applies the star-to-star comparison to a named order the letter does not name. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:66
"These are they who are come unto Mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly place, the holiest of all."
New Testament Hebrews 12:22
"But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem"
Divergence: the letter reads 'mount Sion' and closes on 'the heavenly Jerusalem'; the vision reads 'Mount Zion' and closes on 'the heavenly place, the holiest of all'. First of seven consecutive vision verses that track this passage of the letter. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:67
"These are they who have come to an innumerable company of angels"
New Testament Hebrews 12:22
"and to an innumerable company of angels"
The run 'an innumerable company of angels' stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:67
"to the general assembly and church of Enoch, and of the Firstborn"
New Testament Hebrews 12:23
"To the general assembly and church of the firstborn"
The vision interposes a name the letter does not carry at this point — Enoch — between 'church of' and 'the Firstborn'. 'the general assembly and church' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and D&C 107:19. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:68
"These are they whose names are written in heaven, where God and Christ are the judge of all."
New Testament Hebrews 12:23
"which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all"
Divergence: the letter names God alone as judge; the vision names two. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:69
"These are they who are just men made perfect through Jesus the mediator of the new covenant"
New Testament Hebrews 12:23
"and to the spirits of just men made perfect"
The letter says 'the spirits of just men made perfect'; the vision drops 'the spirits of' and predicates the phrase directly of the persons described. 'just men made perfect' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and D&C 129:3. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:69
"through Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, who wrought out this perfect atonement through the shedding of his own blood"
New Testament Hebrews 12:24
"And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling"
Both attach blood to the mediator in the same clause; the wording of the attachment differs — 'the shedding of his own blood' against 'the blood of sprinkling'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:59
"Wherefore, all things are theirs, whether life or death, or things present, or things to come, all are theirs"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 3:22
"Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours"
The letter's list opens with three personal names and 'the world'; the vision's begins at 'life'. The grammatical person differs throughout — 'all are yours' against 'all are theirs'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:59
"and they are Christ's, and Christ is God's."
New Testament 1 Corinthians 3:23
"And ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's."
The only divergences are the pronoun ('they' for 'ye') and the internal punctuation. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:61
"Wherefore, let no man glory in man, but rather let him glory in God"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 3:21
"Therefore let no man glory in men."
'man' for 'men', and the vision continues into a positive command the letter does not carry at this point. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:58
"Wherefore, as it is written, they are gods, even the sons of God"
Old Testament Psalms 82:6
"I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High."
The vision appeals to something written and does not say where, so the pairing is the wiki's and not the vision's. John 10:34 also carries the words as a quotation of what is written — 'Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?' — and is disclosed on the page rather than ranked against the Psalm. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:99
"For these are they who are of Paul, and of Apollos, and of Cephas."
New Testament 1 Corinthians 1:12
"every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ."
The letter names four allegiances including Christ's; the vision names three here and continues into names the letter does not carry. In the letter the divided allegiance is a fault in a living congregation; in the vision it describes an order of the resurrected. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 131:1
"In the celestial glory there are three heavens or degrees"
New Testament 2 Corinthians 12:2
"such an one caught up to the third heaven."
Offered for the reader to weigh, not asserted. The evidence is a shared ordinal and a shared noun and nothing more: the letter counts heavens without saying how many exist or what distinguishes them, and the statement counts degrees within one named order. Whether the two are counting the same thing is the reader's to weigh. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → degrees-of-glory
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:26
"And was called Perdition, for the heavens wept over him—he was Lucifer, a son of the morning."
Old Testament Isaiah 14:12
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!"
'son of the morning' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, D&C 76:27, and 2 Nephi 24:12. Divergences: the prophecy addresses the figure in the second person and the vision describes him in the third; the vision adds an article the prophecy does not carry. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → sons-of-perdition
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:27
"And we beheld, and lo, he is fallen! is fallen, even a son of the morning!"
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 24:12
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Art thou cut down to the ground, which did weaken the nations!"
The doubling — 'he is fallen! is fallen' — has no counterpart in either frozen carrier of the prophecy. The corpus's other doubled falling has a different subject (D&C 88:105; Revelation 14:8) and is disclosed on the page rather than linked. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → sons-of-perdition
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 29:36
"for, behold, the devil was before Adam, for he rebelled against me, saying, Give me thine honor, which is my power"
Pearl of Great Price Moses 4:1
"wherefore give me thine honor."
The three-word demand stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. Moses 4:1 reports a full proposal preceding the demand; the revelation reports the demand alone and adds a gloss the other does not carry. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → sons-of-perdition
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 29:36
"and also a third part of the hosts of heaven turned he away from me because of their agency"
New Testament Revelation 12:4
"And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth"
The fraction and the source-domain match; the noun does not — 'hosts of heaven' against 'stars of heaven'. The stated cause belongs to the revelation alone: the turning happens because of their agency, a clause with no counterpart in the other verse. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → sons-of-perdition
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:44
"to reign with the devil and his angels in eternity, where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched, which is their torment"
New Testament Mark 9:48
"Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched."
The nine-word run stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 76:44, Mark 9:44, Mark 9:46, and Mark 9:48. A differently worded prophecy of the same figure (Isaiah 66:24) is disclosed on the page; its wording is not the run counted. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → sons-of-perdition
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 29:28
"Wherefore I will say unto them—Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels."
New Testament Matthew 25:41
"Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:"
Fourteen consecutive words match without variation. The revelation reports the sentence as future first-person speech; the discourse frames the same words as what he shall say to those on the left hand. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → sons-of-perdition
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:15
"And the spirit and the body are the soul of man."
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 9:13
"and the spirit and the body is restored to itself again, and all men become incorruptible, and immortal, and they are living souls"
Both put the spirit and the body together and both reach the word 'soul' in the same breath; the grammatical route differs, since Jacob's sermon narrates a restoration and the revelation states an identity. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-resurrection
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:27
"For notwithstanding they die, they also shall rise again, a spiritual body."
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:44
"It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body."
The revelation's next verse holds the two terms together in a way the letter's antithesis does not: those of a celestial spirit 'shall receive the same body which was a natural body' (D&C 88:28). Reported as a textual difference, not scored. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-resurrection
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:17
"And shall come forth; they who have done good, in the resurrection of the just; and they who have done evil, in the resurrection of the unjust."
New Testament John 5:29
"And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation."
The vision states which verse it is rendering, by chapter and verse, at D&C 76:15. The opening five words are identical, 'And shall come forth; they'; the divergences are the two outcome-nouns ('of life' reads 'of the just', 'of damnation' reads 'of the unjust'), 'they who' for 'they that', and 'in the' for 'unto the'. Divergences reported as textual facts and not scored in either direction. 'resurrection of the just' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 76:17, 76:50, 76:65, and Luke 14:14. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-resurrection
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:95
"And there shall be silence in heaven for the space of half an hour; and immediately after shall the curtain of heaven be unfolded, as a scroll is unfolded after it is rolled up"
New Testament Revelation 8:1
"And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour."
Divergences: 'for the space' against 'about the space', and the tense. The vision of Revelation attaches the silence to the opening of the seventh seal; the revelation attaches it to the unveiling of the Lord's face and carries no seal at that point. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-resurrection
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:110
"and swear in the name of him who sitteth upon the throne, that there shall be time no longer"
New Testament Revelation 10:6
"that there should be time no longer"
Both attach the oath to a swearing angel and both close on the same clause, differing only in the auxiliary. The revelation continues immediately into a binding of Satan for a thousand years; the vision of Revelation does not join the two at this point. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-resurrection
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:17
"in whose bosom it is decreed that the poor and the meek of the earth shall inherit it"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:5
"And blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth."
The beatitude promises the meek the earth; the revelation names two groups and makes the inheritance the object of a decree. The same promise stands at Matthew 5:5; the pairing is with the Bountiful rendering because the revelation's inheritance clause, like it, drops the 'Blessed are' frame. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-resurrection
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:7
"For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit"
New Testament 1 Peter 3:18
"For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit"
Word-for-word and mark-for-mark identical across the whole verse. The section prints the passage inside quotation marks and supplies the reference two verses later, at D&C 138:9. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:8
"By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison"
New Testament 1 Peter 3:19
"By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison"
Identical. 'spirits in prison' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Peter 3:19, D&C 138:8, and D&C 138:28 — the third being the narrator restating the difficulty in his own words. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:9
"Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water."
New Testament 1 Peter 3:20
"Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water."
Identical. The section closes the quotation with the parenthetical reference '(1 Peter 3:18-20.)' in this same verse. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:10
"For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit."
New Testament 1 Peter 4:6
"For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit."
Identical, the doubled 'For for' included; cited in the section as '(1 Peter 4:6.)' in this same verse. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:73
"whom the Son visited, and preached the gospel unto them, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh"
New Testament 1 Peter 4:6
"that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit."
'judged according to men in the flesh' stands at exactly five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Peter 4:6, D&C 76:73, D&C 88:99, D&C 138:10, and D&C 138:34. Of the five, only the two in D&C 138 sit in a section that names Peter; this verse carries the clause with no source named, so the record is the wiki's. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:73
"And also they who are the spirits of men kept in prison, whom the Son visited, and preached the gospel unto them"
New Testament 1 Peter 3:19
"By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison"
Divergences: the epistle's continuous phrase 'spirits in prison' is broken across a longer construction in the vision, and the vision adds a verb the epistle does not have at this point — the Son visited them. The vision then states an outcome the epistle does not, at D&C 76:74. No source is named in the vision, so the record is the wiki's. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:42
"And Isaiah, who declared by prophecy that the Redeemer was anointed to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that were bound"
Old Testament Isaiah 61:1
"he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound"
The vision names the prophet and then reproduces twenty-two consecutive words of the prophecy, with two divergences: the hyphenation of 'broken-hearted', and 'them that were bound' for 'them that are bound', the tense shifted to match the vision's past-tense frame. Counted as printed, with neither divergence set aside, the longest unbroken run is fifteen words, 'to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:17
"Their sleeping dust was to be restored unto its perfect frame, bone to his bone, and the sinews and the flesh upon them"
Old Testament Ezekiel 37:7
"and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone."
The vision uses the phrase before it names the prophet; twenty-six verses later it names him and the vision he was shown, at D&C 138:43. The second half of the run belongs to the following verse of the prophecy, Ezekiel 37:8. Because the naming and the quotation stand in different verses of D&C 138, this record is the wiki's — the verse that carries the words names no source. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:44
"Daniel, who foresaw and foretold the establishment of the kingdom of God in the latter days, never again to be destroyed nor given to other people"
Old Testament Daniel 2:44
"shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people"
The vision summarises rather than quotes: 'given to other people' against 'left to other people', and 'never again to be destroyed' against 'shall never be destroyed'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Ruled at the 2026-08-10 editorial review: stays wiki — the naming is of a person rather than a text, and the shared wording is the vision's summary, not a verbatim run. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:38
"were Father Adam, the Ancient of Days and father of all"
Old Testament Daniel 7:9
"I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow"
'Ancient of Days' stands at exactly six distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Daniel 7:9, 7:13, 7:22, D&C 27:11, D&C 116:1, and D&C 138:38. The count folds a case difference the page discloses. In the prophecy the title belongs to an unnamed enthroned figure; in the Doctrine and Covenants carriers it is applied to Adam. That identification is the Doctrine and Covenants' own; whether the prophecy's figure is the same figure is not settled here. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:55
"I observed that they were also among the noble and great ones who were chosen in the beginning to be rulers in the Church of God."
Pearl of Great Price Abraham 3:22
"the intelligences that were organized before the world was; and among all these there were many of the noble and great ones"
The four-word phrase stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. Both attach it to a pre-mortal choosing and to rule, but the sphere of rule named differs, and the page does not merge them. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 137:1
"The heavens were opened upon us, and I beheld the celestial kingdom of God, and the glory thereof, whether in the body or out I cannot tell."
New Testament 2 Corinthians 12:2
"I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven."
Both narrators disclaim knowledge of their own bodily state in the same construction. The letter states the disclaimer twice at length and in the third person about a man in Christ; the vision compresses it to one clause in the first person and does not carry the letter's 'God knoweth'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 137:9
"For I, the Lord, will judge all men according to their works, according to the desire of their hearts."
Book of Mormon Alma 41:3
"And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should be judged according to their works; and if their works were good in this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they should also, at the last day, be restored unto that which is good."
Both couple works and heart's desire as the two measures of judgment. Divergences: singular 'desire' for plural 'desires', and Alma's conditional construction against the revelation's flat declaration. The revelation applies the rule to a case the sermon does not raise — those who died without a knowledge of the gospel, D&C 137:7-8. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:2
"And that I am the true light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world"
New Testament John 1:9
"That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world."
Divergences: 'that lighteth' for 'which lighteth', and the grammatical person — the gospel describes a light in the third person, the revelation predicates it of a first-person speaker. 'the true light' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: John 1:9, 1 John 2:8, D&C 88:50, and D&C 93:2. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:8
"Therefore, in the beginning the Word was, for he was the Word, even the messenger of salvation"
New Testament John 1:1
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God."
The word order inverts and the two continuations differ entirely: the gospel's is a pair of clauses about the Word and God, the revelation's an apposition the gospel does not carry. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:10
"The worlds were made by him; men were made by him; all things were made by him, and through him, and of him."
New Testament John 1:3
"All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made."
The gospel makes the point once and then states it negatively; the revelation states it three times with widening subjects and closes on a triple preposition with no counterpart in the gospel verse. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:11
"I beheld his glory, as the glory of the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, even the Spirit of truth, which came and dwelt in the flesh, and dwelt among us."
New Testament John 1:14
"And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth."
Three separated elements of the gospel verse — the beholding of glory, the only-begotten comparison, and 'full of grace and truth' — occur in the revelation in a different order and without the gospel's parenthesis. The revelation adds a title the gospel verse does not carry at this point. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:12
"And I, John, saw that he received not of the fulness at the first, but received grace for grace"
New Testament John 1:16
"And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace."
'grace for grace' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, D&C 93:20, and Helaman 12:24. The gospel verse says the fulness is received by 'all we'; the revelation says of the Son that he received not of the fulness at the first and reached it by increments (D&C 93:13), a progression the gospel verse does not describe. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:15
"the heavens were opened, and the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove, and sat upon him, and there came a voice out of heaven saying: This is my beloved Son."
New Testament Matthew 3:16
"the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him"
Divergences: 'in the form of a dove' against 'like a dove', and 'the Holy Ghost' against 'the Spirit of God'. The voice belongs to the next verse of the account, Matthew 3:17, whose closing clause the revelation's version does not carry. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:49
"The light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not; nevertheless, the day shall come when you shall comprehend even God"
New Testament John 1:5
"And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not."
The only divergence in the shared run is the tense of the last verb. The revelation then reverses the failure into a promise while keeping the same verb. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:48
"I say unto you, he hath seen him; nevertheless, he who came unto his own was not comprehended."
New Testament John 1:11
"He came unto his own, and his own received him not."
The subject-clause matches almost exactly; the predicate does not. The gospel says his own received him not; the revelation says he was not comprehended, carrying the verb of the preceding gospel verse into the position of this one. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 130:22
"The Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man's; the Son also; but the Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh and bones, but is a personage of Spirit."
New Testament Luke 24:39
"Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have."
'flesh and bones' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Luke 24:39, D&C 129:1, D&C 129:2, and D&C 130:22. Both verses use the same test — a spirit is what does not have flesh and bones — but apply it to different subjects. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → light-and-truth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 27:13
"and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times, in the which I will gather together in one all things, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth"
New Testament Ephesians 1:10
"That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth"
Sixteen of the letter's words recur in the revelation, broken by one insertion: the letter reads 'all things in Christ, both which are', the revelation 'all things, both which are'. 'the fulness of times' stands at exactly ten distinct frozen verses in the corpus — Ephesians 1:10 and nine in the Doctrine and Covenants. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 27:11
"And also with Michael, or Adam, the father of all, the prince of all, the ancient of days"
Old Testament Daniel 7:9
"I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool"
'Ancient of Days' stands at exactly six distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Daniel 7:9, 7:13, 7:22, D&C 27:11, D&C 116:1, and D&C 138:38. The case difference is disclosed on the page because the count folds it: this verse prints the title in lower case. The prophecy leaves the enthroned figure unnamed; the Doctrine and Covenants carriers apply the title to Adam, and whether the two figures are the same is not settled here. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 27:15
"and take upon you my whole armor, that ye may be able to withstand the evil day, having done all, that ye may be able to stand."
New Testament Ephesians 6:13
"Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand."
The most consequential divergence is the possessive: the letter's armour is 'of God', the revelation's is 'my whole armor' — first person, matching the revelation's speaker. Spelling divergence: 'armor' for 'armour'. First of four consecutive revelation verses that follow this passage of the letter. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 27:16
"Stand, therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, having on the breastplate of righteousness"
New Testament Ephesians 6:14
"Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness"
Identical but for one dropped conjunction and the comma after 'Stand'. The revelation's verse continues with the letter's next verse (Ephesians 6:15) and then adds a clause with no counterpart in the letter: which I have sent mine angels to commit unto you. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 27:17
"Taking the shield of faith wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked"
New Testament Ephesians 6:16
"taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked"
Thirteen consecutive words match as printed; counted case-insensitively and with the comma the letter prints after 'faith' set aside - the revelation opens its sentence with 'Taking' where the letter has 'taking' mid-sentence - the shared run is nineteen words, 'Taking the shield of faith wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked'. The letter's opening 'Above all,' has no counterpart in the revelation. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 27:18
"And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of my Spirit, which I will pour out upon you, and my word which I reveal unto you"
New Testament Ephesians 6:17
"And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God"
Two divergences carry the whole difference of frame: 'the sword of the Spirit' reads 'the sword of my Spirit', and the letter's identification of that sword with the word of God becomes in the revelation a first-person promise of both. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 110:14
"Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by the mouth of Malachi—testifying that he [Elijah] should be sent, before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come"
Old Testament Malachi 4:5
"Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD"
The vision report names the prophet and states that the time of his prophecy has come. Divergences: the prophecy reads 'before the coming of the great and dreadful day', the report 'before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come', and the capitalisation of the divine name differs. The bracketed gloss stands in the frozen text and is quoted as it stands. The source prophet is named at the point of quotation. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 110:15
"To turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the children to the fathers, lest the whole earth be smitten with a curse"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 25:6
"And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse."
The number of 'heart' differs — the Bountiful rendering and the prophecy both read the singular, the Doctrine and Covenants carriers the plural. 'the hearts of the fathers to the children' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 27:9, D&C 98:16, D&C 110:15, and Luke 1:17. The reversal also differs: 'to their fathers' against 'to the fathers'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 110:3
"His eyes were as a flame of fire; the hair of his head was white like the pure snow"
New Testament Revelation 1:14
"His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire"
The eyes-clause matches word for word. The hair-clause does not: the vision of Revelation gives two comparisons, wool and snow, where the report gives one. The nearby prophecy compares the hair to wool alone (Daniel 7:9) — the same adjective attached to the other noun. All three are reported on the page; none is ranked. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 110:3
"and his voice was as the sound of the rushing of great waters, even the voice of Jehovah"
New Testament Revelation 1:15
"and his voice as the sound of many waters"
'many waters' reads 'the rushing of great waters'. The report then names the voice, where the vision of Revelation leaves the speaker to its surrounding verses. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 110:4
"I am the first and the last; I am he who liveth, I am he who was slain; I am your advocate with the Father."
New Testament Revelation 1:17
"Fear not; I am the first and the last"
Six words identical. What follows differs: the vision of Revelation continues at 1:18 with 'I am he that liveth, and was dead' where the report reads 'I am he who liveth, I am he who was slain' — the participle 'dead' replaced by 'slain', and the two clauses given parallel first-person openings the other does not have. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-committing-of-keys
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 29:46
"But behold, I say unto you, that little children are redeemed from the foundation of the world through mine Only Begotten"
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:12
"But little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world; if not so, God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a respecter to persons"
Both open on the same four words and both reach back to the same point in time. The predicate differs — 'redeemed' against 'alive in Christ' — and the posture differs sharply: Mormon's letter argues from consequence, the revelation decrees. Per the wiki's attribution convention the words at Moroni 8:12 are Mormon's; the chapter is his letter to his son. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → little-children-and-accountability
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 29:47
"Wherefore, they cannot sin, for power is not given unto Satan to tempt little children, until they begin to become accountable before me"
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:8
"wherefore, little children are whole, for they are not capable of committing sin"
The same incapacity, reached by different routes: Mormon's letter grounds it in the children's wholeness, the revelation in a limit on the tempter's power. Neither route is the other's, and the page does not merge them. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → little-children-and-accountability
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 74:1
"For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband; else were your children unclean, but now are they holy."
New Testament 1 Corinthians 7:14
"For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy."
Every word of the verse is identical; the two divergences are marks of punctuation. The section does not name the letter, its writer, or its address, and refers to the writer only by office ('the apostle wrote unto the church', D&C 74:5), so no source text or author is named and the record is the wiki's. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Ruled at the 2026-08-10 editorial review: stays wiki — the source names an office, not a person or a text, so the naming rules do not reach it. → little-children-and-accountability
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 74:3
"And it came to pass that there arose a great contention among the people concerning the law of circumcision, for the unbelieving husband was desirous that his children should be circumcised and become subject to the law of Moses, which law was fulfilled."
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:8
"and the law of circumcision is done away in me."
'the law of circumcision' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 74:2, D&C 74:3, and Moroni 8:8. The two texts reach the same disposition of the practice by different arguments — Mormon's letter by a declaration in a quoted first-person divine voice, the revelation by history, describing a contention and the commandment written to settle it. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → little-children-and-accountability
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 137:10
"And I also beheld that all children who die before they arrive at the years of accountability are saved in the celestial kingdom of heaven."
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:22
"For behold that all little children are alive in Christ, and also all they that are without the law."
Both make an unrestricted claim about the whole class, and both place a second class alongside it. What differs is the terminus: Mormon's letter says the children are alive in Christ, the vision names a kingdom. 'years of accountability' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus, all in the Doctrine and Covenants: D&C 18:42, D&C 20:71, and D&C 137:10. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → little-children-and-accountability
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 49:13
"Repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, according to the holy commandment, for the remission of sins"
New Testament Acts 2:38
"Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins"
The revelation names the apostle whose manner it is following at D&C 49:11, and the account names him as the speaker of these words — both ends carry the same attribution independently. Divergences: the account's 'every one of you' is dropped, and the revelation interposes 'according to the holy commandment'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-word-sent-to-the-shakers
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 49:14
"And whoso doeth this shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, by the laying on of the hands of the elders of the church."
New Testament Acts 2:38
"and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost."
The revelation adds the means, which the account's verse does not state at this point. Submitted with the preceding record as an asserted_by source candidate. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-word-sent-to-the-shakers
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 49:15
"that whoso forbiddeth to marry is not ordained of God, for marriage is ordained of God unto man"
New Testament 1 Timothy 4:3
"Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving"
The letter names both practices in one clause as marks of a departure it warns against; the revelation splits them across two verses and turns each into a test of ordination. The second half returns at D&C 49:18 with the polarity of the verb reversed — the letter warns against those commanding abstinence, the revelation against those forbidding it. A real difference in what is prohibited, reported rather than smoothed. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-word-sent-to-the-shakers
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 49:16
"Wherefore, it is lawful that he should have one wife, and they twain shall be one flesh"
New Testament Matthew 19:5
"For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh"
The six-word run 'they twain shall be one flesh' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Mark 10:8. The revelation attaches a numeral none of the others carries — 'one wife' — and gives a reason unique to it. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-word-sent-to-the-shakers
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 49:23
"looking forth for the heavens to be shaken, and the earth to tremble and to reel to and fro as a drunken man"
Old Testament Isaiah 24:20
"The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage"
'a drunken man' for 'a drunkard', and the prophecy's second comparison has no counterpart in the revelation. 'reel to and fro' stands at exactly five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 45:48, D&C 49:23, D&C 88:87, Isaiah 24:20, and Psalms 107:27. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-word-sent-to-the-shakers
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 49:23
"and for the valleys to be exalted, and for the mountains to be made low, and for the rough places to become smooth"
Old Testament Isaiah 40:4
"Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain"
Three of the prophecy's four clauses recur in order, with the nouns pluralised. The revelation reads 'smooth' where the prophecy reads 'plain', and drops the crooked-made-straight clause entirely. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-word-sent-to-the-shakers
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 49:24
"But before the great day of the Lord shall come, Jacob shall flourish in the wilderness, and the Lamanites shall blossom as the rose."
Old Testament Isaiah 35:1
"The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose."
The prophecy makes a place blossom; the revelation makes a people blossom and keeps the wilderness in the sentence as the location of a different verb. The four-word run stands at exactly these two distinct frozen verses in the corpus. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-word-sent-to-the-shakers
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 49:26
"repent of all your sins; ask and ye shall receive; knock and it shall be opened unto you."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 14:7
"Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."
The revelation compresses the sermon's three-part formula to two parts and alters the first: 'ask and ye shall receive' for 'Ask, and it shall be given unto you', with the seek-and-find clause dropped. The same formula stands at Matthew 7:7 in the Galilean rendering; the other carrier is disclosed on the page rather than ranked. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-word-sent-to-the-shakers
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 42:7
"Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand."
Book of Mormon Helaman 5:32
"Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand"
The doubled cry stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. The single form stands once more, at Matthew 3:2 ('Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand'), disclosed not paired, because the doubling is what distinguishes the pair. Divergences: in the revelation the words are what a baptizer says; in Helaman they are what a voice says, and Helaman's verse continues 'and seek no more to destroy my servants', which the revelation has no counterpart for. → the-law-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 42:38
"For inasmuch as ye do it unto the least of these, ye do it unto me."
New Testament Matthew 25:40
"Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me."
Divergences: the revelation's present 'ye do it unto the least of these' against the judgment scene's perfect 'ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren'; the revelation drops 'one of' and 'my brethren'. The two verses do different work - Matthew's is the King's verdict at a judgment, the revelation's is the stated ground of a property commandment. 'the least of these' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Matthew 25:45, and D&C 88:47, where the sense is unrelated. → the-law-of-the-church
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 42:68
"Therefore, he that lacketh wisdom, let him ask of me, and I will give him liberally and upbraid him not."
New Testament James 1:5
"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him."
Registered as allusion, not shared phrasing: the sequence of ideas is common but no run of four words stands verbatim in both. Divergences: the epistle's third-person 'of God… that giveth' becomes the first-person 'of me, and I will give' in the revelation, which is the lane's ordinary voice difference and not a variant reading; 'upbraideth not' becomes 'upbraid him not'; the epistle's closing 'and it shall be given him' has no counterpart in the revelation. 'upbraid him not' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, and 'upbraideth not' at exactly one. → the-law-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 42:23
"And he that looketh upon a woman to lust after her shall deny the faith, and shall not have the Spirit; and if he repents not he shall be cast out."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:28
"whosoever looketh on a woman, to lust after her, hath committed adultery already in his heart."
Divergences: the two verses state different consequences from the same clause - the sermon states what the man has already done, the revelation what will happen to him, attaching the same cast-out penalty its neighbouring clauses carry. 'looketh on a woman to lust after her' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 3 Nephi 12:28, Matthew 5:28, and D&C 63:16. The revelation's 'looketh upon a woman to lust after her', with 'upon', stands at exactly one. 3 Nephi is paired as the nearest whole-clause match; Matthew and D&C 63:16 are disclosed. → the-law-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 42:9
"that ye may be my people and I will be your God"
Old Testament Jeremiah 32:38
"And they shall be my people, and I will be their God:"
Divergences: person - the revelation addresses the covenant to its hearers in the second person ('ye… your') where the prophecy states it of a third party ('they… their'). The third-person form stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Jeremiah 24:7, Jeremiah 32:38, Ezekiel 11:20, Ezekiel 37:23, and Zechariah 8:8; Jeremiah 32:38 is paired because it is the bare formula with nothing else in the verse, and the other four are disclosed. The second-person form of D&C 42:9 stands at exactly one. → the-law-of-the-church
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 42:9
"Until the time shall come when it shall be revealed unto you from on high, when the city of the New Jerusalem shall be prepared, that ye may be gathered in one"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 21:23
"that they may build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem."
The shared element is the title and the gathering attached to it; the wording around the title is not common, hence allusion. Divergences: the revelation makes the city's location itself a thing to be asked for and revealed (D&C 42:62) where the discourse names the builders. 'New Jerusalem' stands at twenty distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively; the city's own treatment is on new-jerusalem.md and the Doctrine and Covenants verses are flagged to that page rather than restated here. → the-law-of-the-church
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 58:28
"For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward."
Pearl of Great Price Moses 6:56
"And it is given unto them to know good from evil; wherefore they are agents unto themselves, and I have given unto you another law and commandment."
'agents unto themselves' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, D&C 29:39, and D&C 104:17, the last being the phrase's appearance inside the property material and disclosed rather than paired. Divergences: the ground given differs at each carrier - in Moses the knowledge of good and evil, at D&C 58:28 that 'the power is in them', at D&C 29:39 the necessity of temptation. The two-word span itself is identical at all four. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 104:18
"he shall, with the wicked, lift up his eyes in hell, being in torment."
New Testament Luke 16:23
"And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom."
Divergences: word order - 'lift up his eyes in hell' against 'in hell he lift up his eyes'; and number - 'being in torment' against 'being in torments'. The parable's verse continues to Abraham and Lazarus, which the revelation has no counterpart for; the revelation instead supplies the offence that lands the man there, which the parable's verse does not. Both 'lift up his eyes in hell' and 'being in torment' stand at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 42:31
"And inasmuch as ye impart of your substance unto the poor, ye will do it unto me"
Book of Mormon Mosiah 4:26
"I would that ye should impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath, such as feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief, both spiritually and temporally, according to their wants."
Divergences: the king's verse specifies the acts where the revelation specifies the officer the goods are laid before; the king measures the gift by the giver, the revelation measures the return by the receiver's want (D&C 42:33). 'impart of your substance' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Alma 34:28. The third-person 'impart of their substance' stands at four: Alma 1:27, Mosiah 18:27, Mosiah 18:28, and D&C 105:3. → consecration-and-stewardship
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 82:18
"to be cast into the Lord's storehouse, to become the common property of the whole church"
New Testament Acts 4:32
"And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common."
Interpretive, hedged: the resemblance is thematic, not verbal. Against reading them as one institution - the revelation's arrangement keeps individual stewardships with deeds attached (D&C 51:4) and permits unequal portions sized to want (D&C 82:17), where the older verses say only that possessions were common and say nothing of deeds or portions. The vocabularies do not overlap: 'common property' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus (D&C 82:18), 'all things common' at four (Acts 2:44, Acts 4:32, 3 Nephi 26:19, 4 Nephi 1:3), and no verse carries both. That the two aim at a similar end is visible; that they are the same institution is offered to weigh, not asserted. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 70:4
"And an account of this stewardship will I require of them in the day of judgment."
New Testament Luke 16:2
"give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward."
Divergences: who calls for the account and when - the revelation defers it to 'the day of judgment' where the parable's lord demands it on the spot and dismisses the steward in the same breath. The revelation's requirement is general, stated of stewards as a class (D&C 70:9); the parable's is of one man. Registered as shared phrasing rather than quotation: apart from the differing possessive, the run 'account of … stewardship' is the whole of the overlap. 'stewardship' stands at twenty-nine distinct frozen verses in the corpus, twenty-six of them in the Doctrine and Covenants; the other three are Luke 16:2, 16:3, and 16:4. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 78:22
"And he that is a faithful and wise steward shall inherit all things. Amen."
New Testament Luke 12:42
"Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?"
'faithful and wise steward' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and D&C 101:61, which carries the parable's 'ruler' alongside the phrase and is disclosed here, treated on the-redemption-of-zion.md. Divergences: the parable asks who the steward is, as a question; the revelation states what he inherits, as a promise. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 51:19
"And whoso is found a faithful, a just, and a wise steward shall enter into the joy of his Lord, and shall inherit eternal life."
New Testament Matthew 25:21
"thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord."
Divergences: the revelation's third-person 'enter into the joy of his Lord' against the second-person address 'enter thou into the joy of thy lord'; the revelation expands the parable's servant into a three-adjective steward and adds 'shall inherit eternal life', which the parable's verse has no counterpart for. 'enter into the joy of his Lord' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 105:3
"and do not impart of their substance, as becometh saints, to the poor and afflicted among them;"
Book of Mormon Alma 1:27
"And they did impart of their substance, every man according to that which he had, to the poor, and the needy, and the sick, and the afflicted; and they did not wear costly apparel, yet they were neat and comely."
The two verses state the same practice in opposite polarity - the record reports a people doing it, the revelation a people not doing it - which is the connection's point. Divergences: the record's measure 'every man according to that which he had' has no counterpart in the revelation, which supplies a standard, 'as becometh saints'; the record's list of recipients runs to four items where the revelation's runs to two. 'impart of their substance' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Alma 1:27, Mosiah 18:27, Mosiah 18:28, and D&C 105:3. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 82:3
"For of him unto whom much is given much is required; and he who sins against the greater light shall receive the greater condemnation."
New Testament Luke 12:48
"For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more."
Divergences: the revelation compresses 'of him shall be much required' into 'much is required'; and it supplies its own second half, 'he who sins against the greater light shall receive the greater condemnation', where the saying's second half is 'to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more'. 'unto whom much is given' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 82:22
"make unto yourselves friends with the mammon of unrighteousness, and they will not destroy you."
New Testament Luke 16:9
"Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations."
Divergences: 'with the mammon of unrighteousness' against 'of the mammon of unrighteousness'; 'make unto yourselves friends' against 'Make to yourselves friends'; and the stated outcome differs entirely - welcome into everlasting habitations in the parable, bare non-destruction in the revelation. 'mammon of unrighteousness' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 82:23
"Leave judgment alone with me, for it is mine and I will repay."
New Testament Romans 12:19
"for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord."
Registered as allusion, not shared phrasing: the shared run is three words long, and what the two verses have in common is the reservation of requital to God rather than a wording. Divergences: the epistle's noun is 'Vengeance', the revelation's is 'judgment'; the epistle quotes the maxim as written scripture where the revelation states it in the first person as its own. 'I will repay' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Luke 10:35 and Philemon 1:19 (both in a plain commercial sense), and Mormon 3:15 and Mormon 8:20, which carry the maxim in its 'Vengeance is mine' form and stand nearer the epistle than the revelation does - disclosed, not paired. → consecration-and-stewardship
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 38:18
"even a land of promise, a land flowing with milk and honey, upon which there shall be no curse when the Lord cometh;"
Old Testament Exodus 3:8
"to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey"
'a land flowing with milk and honey' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Exodus 3:17, Exodus 13:5, Exodus 33:3, Jeremiah 11:5, and Jeremiah 32:22 - every one an Exodus-or-prophets verse about the same ancient land, none nearer than Exodus 3:8, which is paired as the phrase's first carrier in the corpus's order. Divergences: the older verses attach the phrase to a land the hearers are brought to out of Egypt and list its inhabitants; the revelation attaches it to a promise about a curse and a coming, which has no counterpart in any of the six. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 38:17
"And I have made the earth rich, and behold it is my footstool, wherefore, again I will stand upon it."
Old Testament Isaiah 66:1
"The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest?"
Registered as allusion, not shared phrasing: the shared run is two words and the two verses put the figure to opposite uses. Divergences: the prophecy uses the footstool to dismiss a building project where the revelation uses it to ground a land grant and a return, 'wherefore, again I will stand upon it', a clause with no counterpart in the prophecy. 'my footstool' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Abraham 2:7, Acts 7:49, and James 2:3, where the sense is a literal seat and unrelated. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 38:4
"I am the same which have taken the Zion of Enoch into mine own bosom"
Pearl of Great Price Moses 7:69
"And Enoch and all his people walked with God, and he dwelt in the midst of Zion; and it came to pass that Zion was not, for God received it up into his own bosom; and from thence went forth the saying, Zion is Fled."
The revelation states in five words what the older text narrates in a verse; the shared elements are the two proper terms and the receiving-into-the-bosom. Divergences: agency and voice - the revelation speaks in the first person where the vision reports in the third; the vision supplies the saying that followed, 'Zion is Fled', which the revelation has no counterpart for. 'the Zion of Enoch' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, and 'Zion is fled' at exactly one. Registered as allusion: no four-word run stands verbatim in both. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:21
"and then I have other places which I will appoint unto them, and they shall be called stakes, for the curtains or the strength of Zion."
Old Testament Isaiah 54:2
"let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes;"
Registered as allusion, not shared phrasing: the two words are shared, the wording around them is not. Divergences: in the prophecy both words are parts of an actual tent being enlarged and the verbs are imperatives to the addressee; in the revelation 'stakes' has become the name of a settlement type and 'curtains' a gloss on what such settlements are for. The prophecy's verse stands in the record too, at 3 Nephi 22:2, disclosed not paired. 'strengthen thy stakes' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 54:2, 3 Nephi 22:2, and Moroni 10:31. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 82:14
"For Zion must increase in beauty, and in holiness; her borders must be enlarged; her stakes must be strengthened; yea, verily I say unto you, Zion must arise and put on her beautiful garments."
Book of Mormon Moroni 10:31
"put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion; and strengthen thy stakes and enlarge thy borders forever"
Three elements stand in both verses - beautiful garments, stakes strengthened, borders enlarged - and only in these two among the corpus's carriers of any of them. Divergences: person and mood, the exhortation being a second-person imperative to a hearer against the revelation's third-person statement of necessity; the exhortation addresses Jerusalem and calls Zion a daughter, the revelation addresses Zion directly; the exhortation's stated purpose, that the covenants may be fulfilled, has no counterpart in the revelation. 'beautiful garments' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Isaiah 52:1, 2 Nephi 8:24, and 3 Nephi 20:36, all three of which carry the Isaiah wording and are disclosed. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 58:8
"And also that a feast of fat things might be prepared for the poor; yea, a feast of fat things, of wine on the lees well refined"
Old Testament Isaiah 25:6
"shall the LORD of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined."
Divergences: number - 'wine on the lees well refined' against 'wines on the lees well refined'; the guests - the prophecy's feast is 'unto all people', the revelation's is 'prepared for the poor'; the prophecy's 'of fat things full of marrow' has no counterpart in the revelation, which instead supplies a purpose clause the prophecy lacks, 'that the earth may know that the mouths of the prophets shall not fail'. 'a feast of fat things' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two - and 'wine on the lees well refined' at exactly one. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 58:11
"then shall the poor, the lame, and the blind, and the deaf, come in unto the marriage of the Lamb, and partake of the supper of the Lord, prepared for the great day to come."
New Testament Revelation 19:7
"for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready."
'the marriage of the Lamb' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. Registered as allusion: the four-word title is shared and nothing else in the two verses is. Divergences: the apocalypse announces the marriage as come and names the bride; the revelation names the guests who arrive at it, a list with no counterpart in the apocalypse's verse, stated in an order that inverts the invitation order two verses earlier (D&C 58:10). 'the poor, the lame, and the blind' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 64:42
"And she shall be an ensign unto the people, and there shall come unto her out of every nation under heaven."
Old Testament Isaiah 11:10
"there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and his rest shall be glorious."
Divergences: the preposition - 'an ensign unto the people' against 'an ensign of the people' - and, more substantially, what is the ensign: in the prophecy a root of Jesse, a person-figure; in the revelation Zion herself, the antecedent of 'she' being the Zion of D&C 64:41. Registered as allusion on that ground. 'an ensign unto the people' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus; the prophecy's form 'an ensign of the people' at two, Isaiah 11:10 and 2 Nephi 21:10, which reproduces it. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 64:24
"all the proud and they that do wickedly shall be as stubble; and I will burn them up"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 29:9
"all the proud and they that do wickedly shall be as stubble; and I will burn them up"
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. Sixteen words run identically. Divergences: the attribution formula - 'for I am the Lord of Hosts' (64:24) against 'saith the Lord of Hosts' (29:9); and each verse's own tail, the earlier supplying a purpose ('that wickedness shall not be upon the earth') and the later an exception ('and I will not spare any that remain in Babylon'). 'shall be as stubble' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, 1 Nephi 22:15, 2 Nephi 26:4, 2 Nephi 26:6, and Isaiah 47:14 - disclosed, not paired, none standing as near as the two paired here. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 64:33
"Wherefore, be not weary in well-doing, for ye are laying the foundation of a great work."
New Testament 2 Thessalonians 3:13
"But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing."
Divergences: the epistle's verse is the whole of the exhortation and stops; the revelation attaches a reason to it, 'for ye are laying the foundation of a great work', with no counterpart in the epistle. The revelation hyphenates 'well-doing' where the epistle does not. 'weary in well doing' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Galatians 6:9, whose negation is first-person plural rather than the imperative both paired verses carry - disclosed, not paired. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 64:33
"And out of small things proceedeth that which is great."
Book of Mormon Alma 37:6
"by small and simple things are great things brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound the wise."
Registered as allusion: the proposition is the same and no four-word run is. Divergences: the record's maxim adds a second clause about confounding the wise, restated at Alma 37:7, which the revelation has no counterpart for; and the record applies it to a physical object it has just been describing where the revelation applies it to a work being founded. 'out of small things proceedeth that which is great' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus. → the-gathering-to-zion
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:16
"Therefore, let your hearts be comforted concerning Zion; for all flesh is in mine hands; be still and know that I am God."
Old Testament Psalms 46:10
"Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth."
The seven words are identical; the only divergence inside them is the psalm's comma after 'still'. Outside them: the psalm continues with two exaltation clauses which the revelation has no counterpart for, and the revelation prefixes a clause the psalm lacks, 'let your hearts be comforted concerning Zion; for all flesh is in mine hands', which is what applies the psalm to the matter at hand. 'be still and know that I am God' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 97:16
"and all the pure in heart that shall come into it shall see God."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:8
"And blessed are all the pure in heart, for they shall see God."
Divergences: the beatitude is unconditional as to place; the revelation conditions the seeing on entering a particular house, and the preceding verse conditions the house itself (D&C 97:15), with the negative form at D&C 97:17. 'pure in heart' stands at thirteen distinct frozen verses in the corpus, seven of them in the Doctrine and Covenants (56:18, 97:16, 97:21, 101:18, 122:2, 123:11, 124:54). The beatitude's own form stands at 3 Nephi 12:8 and Matthew 5:8; Matthew is disclosed, not paired, the record's wording being the nearer of the two. → the-redemption-of-zion
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:46
"and planted the olive trees, and built a hedge round about, and set watchmen, and began to build a tower."
Old Testament Isaiah 5:2
"And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein"
Interpretive, hedged. The shared run is three words ('built a tower'), which the corpus carries at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 5:2, 2 Nephi 15:2, Matthew 21:33, Mark 12:1, and Mosiah 11:12, the last an unrelated watchtower. The three passages do different work: the song's vineyard yields wild grapes and is abandoned, the gospel parable's tenants murder the owner's son, and the revelation's servants argue the tower is unnecessary and fall asleep. The revelation adds an item none of the others has, the twelve olive trees (D&C 101:44). That the imagery is shared stock is textual; that the revelation reworks either specific passage is offered to weigh, not asserted. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 105:31
"that it may become fair as the sun, and clear as the moon, and that her banners may be terrible unto all nations;"
Old Testament Song of Solomon 6:10
"Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?"
Divergences: the two luminaries are swapped - 'fair as the sun, and clear as the moon' against 'fair as the moon, clear as the sun' - and the simile's ground is inverted: in the song a woman is like an army with banners, in the revelation an actual army's banners are what is to be terrible. The swap is not unique here: D&C 5:14 carries the same swap with the song's closing clause intact, and D&C 109:73 matches the song exactly; both disclosed, not paired. 'terrible as an army with banners' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Song of Solomon 6:4, 6:10, D&C 5:14, and D&C 109:73 - not this verse, which recasts the clause rather than reproducing it. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 58:22
"Wherefore, be subject to the powers that be, until he reigns whose right it is to reign, and subdues all enemies under his feet."
New Testament Romans 13:1
"For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God."
Divergences: the epistle states the subjection as unconditional and grounds it in the powers' origin where the revelation puts an expiry on it, 'until he reigns whose right it is to reign, and subdues all enemies under his feet', a clause with no counterpart in the epistle's verse. 'the powers that be' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two - and 'whose right it is to reign' at exactly one. The neighbouring verse states the same duty from the other side (D&C 58:21). → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:82
"There was in a city a judge which feared not God, neither regarded man."
New Testament Luke 18:2
"There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:"
The fourteen words are identical; the sole divergence inside them is the comma after 'judge' in the parable, which the revelation omits. Counted as printed, with that comma left standing, the longest unbroken run is six words, 'There was in a city a'. The reproduction continues in the next verse: D&C 101:83 against Luke 18:3, differing in two marks of punctuation and nothing else. 'avenge me of mine adversary' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus (those two), and 'which feared not God neither regarded man' at exactly two, the pair registered here. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:84
"because this widow troubleth me I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me."
New Testament Luke 18:5
"Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me."
Divergences: the revelation compresses two of the parable's verses into one, carrying the narrative frame of Luke 18:4 into the same verse as the judge's speech, where the parable splits them across Luke 18:4 and 18:5. Inside the shared run the only divergence is the comma after 'troubleth me'. 'lest by her continual coming she weary me' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:81
"I will liken them unto the parable of the woman and the unjust judge, for men ought always to pray and not to faint, which saith—"
New Testament Luke 18:1
"And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;"
Divergences: the parable's verse states the moral as the narrator's account of why the parable was told; the revelation states it as a reason inside its own application and adds the likening of 'the children of Zion', which the parable's verse lacks. Inside the shared run the only divergence is the comma before 'and not to faint'. The revelation names its source as 'the parable of the woman and the unjust judge'. 'men ought always to pray and not to faint' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, and 'the unjust judge' at two, D&C 101:81 and Luke 18:6. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:95
"That I may proceed to bring to pass my act, my strange act, and perform my work, my strange work, that men may discern between the righteous and the wicked, saith your God."
Old Testament Isaiah 28:21
"that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act."
Divergences: person, third to first; order, the prophecy putting the work before the act and the revelation the act before the work; and the purpose clause 'that men may discern between the righteous and the wicked', which the prophecy has no counterpart for - the prophecy instead supplies the two place-names the wrath is compared to. 'my strange work' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, 'strange work' at exactly two (these two), and 'strange act' at three - these two and D&C 95:4, disclosed not paired. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:40
"therefore, if that salt of the earth lose its savor, behold, it is thenceforth good for nothing only to be cast out and trodden under the feet of men."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 12:13
"The salt shall be thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot of men."
Divergences: the record's verse asks a question the revelation drops ('wherewith shall the earth be salted?'); 'only' stands where the record has 'but'; and the closing phrase differs by one preposition and an article. 'trodden under the feet of men' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus; 'trodden under foot of men' at four - 3 Nephi 12:13, Matthew 5:13, Alma 34:29, and D&C 103:10. 'salt of the earth' stands at four: these two, Matthew 5:13, and D&C 101:39. The revelation supplies a condition for the title the record does not (D&C 101:39). → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 103:10
"they are as salt that has lost its savor, and is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 16:15
"and they shall be as salt that hath lost its savor, which is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of my people, O house of Israel."
The run 'as salt that … lost its savor' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two - and this pairing is registered on that phrase rather than on the commoner salt-of-the-earth wording. Divergences: tense, 'has lost' against 'hath lost'; who does the treading, 'of men' against 'of my people, O house of Israel'; and the condition attached - the record's is a people's refusal to hearken, the revelation's a failure to be what the previous verse calls them (D&C 103:9). → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 97:7
"The ax is laid at the root of the trees; and every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire."
Book of Mormon Alma 5:52
"Behold, the ax is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire, yea, a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire."
Divergences: number - 'the root of the trees' against 'the root of the tree'; the record's verse continues into 'a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire', which the revelation has no counterpart for, closing instead on 'I, the Lord, have spoken it'. The gospels carry the proverb with the plural the revelation uses but a different verb of laying ('the axe is laid unto the root of the trees', Matthew 3:10; the same at Luke 3:9), and both are disclosed, not paired, because the record's 'laid at the root' matches the revelation where the gospels' 'laid unto the root' does not. 'the ax is laid at the root of the trees' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus; 'hewn down and cast into the fire' at eighteen. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:31
"And when he dies he shall not sleep, that is to say in the earth, but shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye, and shall be caught up, and his rest shall be glorious."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:8
"but when I shall come in my glory ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye from mortality to immortality"
'changed in the twinkling of an eye' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, D&C 43:32, and D&C 63:51. The phrase's epistle carrier states it without the participle (1 Corinthians 15:52) and is disclosed, not paired. Divergences: the record's promise is made to named men who will not die at all, the revelation's about a man who does die; and the record supplies the terminus of the change, 'from mortality to immortality', which the revelation has no counterpart for. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:25
"And also that of element shall melt with fervent heat; and all things shall become new, that my knowledge and glory may dwell upon all the earth."
New Testament 2 Peter 3:10
"the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up."
Divergences: number and construction - 'that of element shall melt' against 'the elements shall melt'; and outcome, the epistle ending in burning up and the revelation in renewal. 'melt with fervent heat' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, 2 Peter 3:12, 3 Nephi 26:3, and Mormon 9:2, the last two pairing it with the earth rolled together as a scroll - disclosed, not paired. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:91
"Even in outer darkness, where there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth."
Book of Mormon Alma 40:13
"and these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil."
Divergences: the record's verse supplies the cause where the revelation names the persons consigned in the verse before it (D&C 101:90). 'weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, D&C 133:73 - which reads almost identically to the verse paired here - and Moses 1:22, where the words describe Satan's own crying. The bare 'gnashing of teeth' stands at sixteen. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:42
"He that exalteth himself shall be abased, and he that abaseth himself shall be exalted."
New Testament Luke 14:11
"For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted."
Divergences: one verb - the revelation reads 'he that abaseth himself' where the gospels read 'he that humbleth himself', which makes the revelation's version a strict inversion on a single root rather than a pairing of two. The saying stands at Luke 14:11, Luke 18:14, and Matthew 23:12 in the gospels, all three with 'humbleth'; the two Luke verses are the nearer in wording, and Luke 14:11 is paired as the first of them in the corpus's order. 'abased' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:66
"While the tares shall be bound in bundles, and their bands made strong, that they may be burned with unquenchable fire."
New Testament Matthew 13:30
"Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn."
Registered as allusion: the images are shared, the wording around them is not. Divergences: the parable's binding is an instruction to reapers, the revelation's a stated future; the revelation adds 'their bands made strong' and 'unquenchable fire', neither of which the parable's verse has, and the preceding verse gives the wheat a destination the parable's barn does not (D&C 101:65). The preceding verse names its source as 'the parable of the wheat and the tares' (D&C 101:65). Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-11 editorial review under the named-parable ruling, the citation carrying from the preceding verse of the same passage. 'bound in bundles' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 86:7, D&C 88:94, and this verse; 'wheat and the tares' at two, D&C 86:7 and D&C 101:65. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 103:19
"for I say not unto you as I said unto your fathers: Mine angel shall go up before you, but not my presence."
Old Testament Exodus 33:2
"And I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite:"
Registered as allusion: the revelation reports the sense of what was said to the fathers, not its words, and the second half of what it reports ('but not my presence') corresponds to the following verse of the older account, Exodus 33:3, which supplies the reason the revelation omits. The revision follows immediately at D&C 103:20 - angel to angels, and the presence restored. 'mine angel shall go up before you' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, and 'the goodly land' at two, D&C 103:20 and D&C 99:7. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 103:26
"And my presence shall be with you even in avenging me of mine enemies, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me."
Old Testament Exodus 20:5
"for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;"
The nine-word run is identical. Divergences: what the formula measures - in the commandment the visiting of iniquity on children, in the revelation the extent of an avenging of enemies; and the commandment's ground, jealousy over images, has no counterpart in the revelation. 'unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Deuteronomy 5:9, which reproduces the commandment, and D&C 105:30, which repeats the revelation's own use of it - both disclosed, not paired. → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 59:5
"Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy might, mind, and strength; and in the name of Jesus Christ thou shalt serve him."
New Testament Matthew 22:37
"Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind."
Divergences: the faculties listed differ - 'with all thy might, mind, and strength' against 'with all thy soul, and with all thy mind' - and the revelation adds a clause the gospel verses have no counterpart for, 'and in the name of Jesus Christ thou shalt serve him'. 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: this one, Matthew 22:37, Mark 12:30, and Luke 10:27; Mark's and Luke's are disclosed, not paired, both carrying four faculties where Matthew's and the revelation's carry three. → the-sabbath-and-the-fulness-of-the-earth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 59:6
"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."
Old Testament Leviticus 19:18
"but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the LORD."
Divergences: spelling - the revelation reads 'neighbor' where every other carrier in the corpus reads 'neighbour', so the two spellings must be counted separately: 'thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, and 'thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself' at seven - Leviticus 19:18, Matthew 19:19, Matthew 22:39, Mark 12:31, Romans 13:9, Galatians 5:14, and James 2:8. Leviticus is paired as the commandment's first carrier in the corpus's order; the six others are disclosed. The revelation also compresses three further prohibitions into the same verse and closes them with a catch-all, 'nor do anything like unto it', which none of the seven has. → the-sabbath-and-the-fulness-of-the-earth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 59:8
"Thou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 9:20
"And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit."
Divergences: the record's verse attaches a promise to the sacrifice - baptism with fire and with the Holy Ghost - which the revelation has no counterpart for; the revelation instead adds 'in righteousness', which the record's verse lacks. 'a broken heart and a contrite spirit' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, 2 Nephi 2:7, 3 Nephi 12:19, Ether 4:15, and Moroni 6:2, the last treated on the-order-of-the-church.md. 3 Nephi 9:20 is paired because it is the only other carrier that states the phrase as the content of an offered sacrifice; the four others are disclosed. → the-sabbath-and-the-fulness-of-the-earth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 59:9
"And that thou mayest more fully keep thyself unspotted from the world, thou shalt go to the house of prayer and offer up thy sacraments upon my holy day;"
New Testament James 1:27
"To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world."
Divergences: the epistle names two things pure religion consists of - visiting the fatherless and widows, and keeping unspotted - and the revelation takes only the second, making it the purpose of a different practice, sabbath attendance, which the epistle's verse does not mention. 'unspotted from the world' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. → the-sabbath-and-the-fulness-of-the-earth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 119:3
"And this shall be the beginning of the tithing of my people."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 97:11
"Yea, let it be built speedily, by the tithing of my people."
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. 'the tithing of my people' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two and D&C 64:23 - and nowhere else in the corpus. Divergences: the earlier verse names a purpose the tithing is for, a house to be built speedily; the later names the tithing as something with a beginning, which the earlier does not. The third carrier states a consequence the other two do not (D&C 64:23), and 'shall not be burned at his coming' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus. → the-law-of-tithing
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 119:1
"Verily, thus saith the Lord, I require all their surplus property to be put into the hands of the bishop of my church in Zion,"
Old Testament Malachi 3:10
"Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it."
Interpretive, hedged. Both direct a tithe into a named institutional destination for the upkeep of a house. Against reading them as one commandment: the units differ (surplus property, then one-tenth of interest, against 'all the tithes'), the destinations are differently named (a bishop's hands against a storehouse), the older verse attaches a promise the newer has no counterpart for, and the newer attaches a condition the older lacks - that without the law the land 'shall not be a land of Zion unto you' (D&C 119:6). No four-word run stands verbatim in both. 'tithes into the storehouse' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, Malachi 3:10 and 3 Nephi 24:10, neither in this section. That the two commandments are of a kind is visible; that this one restates that one is offered to weigh, not asserted. → the-law-of-tithing
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:6
"And as thou hast said in a revelation, given to us, calling us thy friends, saying—Call your solemn assembly, as I have commanded you"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:117
"Therefore, verily I say unto you, my friends, call your solemn assembly, as I have commanded you."
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. Eight words run identical, 'your solemn assembly, as I have commanded you', and the prayer's framing clause supplies in its own words the two features that identify the earlier verse: a revelation given to the petitioners, and one calling them friends. It names no reference, so the record is wiki-asserted. 'solemn assembly' stands at fifteen distinct frozen verses in the corpus; this is the only pair in which one verse announces itself as quoting the other. D&C 109 is a prayer addressed to God, not a divine first-person address; the section's statements are the petitioners' and are reported as such. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:7
"And as all have not faith, seek ye diligently and teach one another words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best books words of wisdom"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:118
"And as all have not faith, seek ye diligently and teach one another words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best books words of wisdom"
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. Twenty-eight words identical. The two verses then diverge only in pointing: the earlier reads 'seek learning, even by study and also by faith.', the prayer 'seek learning even by study and also by faith'. 'out of the best books' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two and D&C 109:14, where the prayer petitions the same words back as a request for whoever will worship in the house. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:8
"even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a house of God"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:119
"even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a house of God"
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. Identical across the whole seven-term list. The opening clause differs by one mark: 'prepare every needful thing, and establish a house' here against 'prepare every needful thing; and establish a house' in the earlier verse. 'house of prayer, a house of fasting' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two and D&C 109:16, the prayer's shortened restatement, which drops 'a house of learning' and 'a house of order' and adds 'even thy house'. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:9
"That your incomings may be in the name of the Lord"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:120
"That your incomings may be in the name of the Lord"
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. The two verses run together for their whole length, separated only by pointing - the earlier uses semicolons between the three clauses, the prayer commas - and by their closing, 'with uplifted hands unto the Most High.' against 'with uplifted hands unto the Most High-'. The prayer splits the same three clauses across three separate verses ten verses later at D&C 109:17-19, where the phrase becomes 'holy hands, uplifted to the Most High'. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:25
"That no weapon formed against them shall prosper"
Old Testament Isaiah 54:17
"No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper"
The prophecy's relative clause is compressed - 'no weapon that is formed' reads 'no weapon formed' - and the addressee shifts from the prophecy's singular 'thee' to the prayer's plural 'them'. 'no weapon' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Isaiah 54:17, 3 Nephi 22:17, D&C 71:9, and this verse. The case-insensitive count is the material one: this verse prints the phrase mid-sentence in lower case, the two prophecy carriers at the head of theirs. D&C 109 is a prayer addressed to God, not a divine first-person address; the section's statements are the petitioners' and are reported as such. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:25
"that he who diggeth a pit for them shall fall into the same himself"
Old Testament Proverbs 26:27
"Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein"
'diggeth a pit' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: this verse, Proverbs 26:27, and Ecclesiastes 10:8 - 'He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it' - which is the same proverb in a second wording. The prayer adds what neither proverb has: the pit is dug 'for them', a specific people, and the digger falls in 'himself'. A third statement of the figure, without the digging verb, stands at Psalms 7:15. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:36
"even cloven tongues as of fire, and the interpretation thereof."
New Testament Acts 2:3
"And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them."
'cloven tongues' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these. The one divergence in the shared phrase is the dropped comparative, 'cloven tongues like as of fire' against 'cloven tongues as of fire'. The prayer names the occasion it asks to have repeated, 'as upon those on the day of Pentecost', and adds a request the narrative has no counterpart for at this point, 'and the interpretation thereof'. The occasion is named but no source text or writer is, so the record is wiki-asserted. D&C 109 is a prayer addressed to God, not a divine first-person address; the section's statements are the petitioners' and are reported as such. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:37
"And let thy house be filled, as with a rushing mighty wind, with thy glory."
New Testament Acts 2:2
"And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting."
'rushing mighty wind' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these. The narrative's wind is a sound that fills a house; the prayer asks that a house be filled as with that wind, and with a different substance, 'thy glory'. D&C 109 is a prayer addressed to God, not a divine first-person address; the section's statements are the petitioners' and are reported as such. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:72
"that the kingdom, which thou hast set up without hands, may become a great mountain and fill the whole earth"
Old Testament Daniel 2:35
"and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth"
The prophecy's subject is a stone; the prayer's is a kingdom. 'fill the whole earth' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, this verse, while the prophecy's past-tense 'filled the whole earth' stands at Daniel 2:35. The prayer's other borrowing from the same prophecy is the stone's manner of origin, 'cut out without hands' at Daniel 2:34, which the prayer attaches to the kingdom instead. 'without hands' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus, including D&C 65:2, where the stone figure is applied without the mountain. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:73
"fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners"
Old Testament Song of Solomon 6:10
"fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners"
Fourteen consecutive words are identical as printed; counted with the two verses' divergent trailing marks set aside - the prayer closes the clause with a semicolon, the older passage with a question mark - the shared run is fifteen words, 'fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners'. What differs is the grammatical frame: the older passage asks a question about a woman, the prayer makes a petition about a church. 'terrible as an army with banners' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Song of Solomon 6:4, Song of Solomon 6:10, D&C 5:14, and this verse - and both Doctrine and Covenants carriers attach the figure to a church. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:74
"when thou shalt unveil the heavens, and cause the mountains to flow down at thy presence"
Old Testament Isaiah 64:1
"Oh that thou wouldest rend the heavens, that thou wouldest come down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence,"
'flow down at thy presence' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 64:1, D&C 133:40, D&C 133:44, and this verse. The prophecy's verb for the heavens is 'rend'; the prayer's is 'unveil'. The prophecy also states the same event as already past at Isaiah 64:3, 'thou camest down, the mountains flowed down at thy presence'. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:74
"and the valleys to be exalted, the rough places made smooth"
Old Testament Isaiah 40:4
"Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain:"
Two of the prophecy's four clauses recur, compressed: 'Every valley shall be exalted' becomes plural and infinitive, and 'the rough places plain' becomes 'the rough places made smooth', a different adjective for the same clause. The prophecy's two middle clauses have no counterpart in the prayer. D&C 109 is a prayer addressed to God, not a divine first-person address; the section's statements are the petitioners' and are reported as such. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 109:75
"we shall be caught up in the cloud to meet thee, that we may ever be with the Lord"
New Testament 1 Thessalonians 4:17
"shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord."
The two share a five-word run, 'ever be with the Lord', and the whole shape of the sentence. Divergences: the letter's plural 'clouds' is singular in the prayer; the letter's 'to meet the Lord in the air' is 'to meet thee' in the prayer, which is addressing that same Lord directly and so uses the second person; and the letter's 'caught up together with them' drops the companions. D&C 109 is a prayer addressed to God, not a divine first-person address; the section's statements are the petitioners' and are reported as such. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-dedicatory-prayer
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 115:7
"for the ground upon which thou standest is holy."
Old Testament Exodus 3:5
"for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground."
Both give the same reason in the same construction - a second-person 'thou standest' clause introduced by 'for' - and both make the ground itself the holy thing. Divergences: 'the place whereon' reads 'the ground upon which', and the older passage's holiness is stated as a warning against approach, the newer as the consecration of a named city. 'Far West' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus, all in the Doctrine and Covenants: D&C 115:7, D&C 115:17, D&C 117:10, and D&C 118:5. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-houses-commanded
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 124:7
"for they are as grass, and all their glory as the flower thereof which soon falleth"
New Testament 1 Peter 1:24
"For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away:"
The letter's two clauses are compressed into one and re-aimed: 'all flesh' and 'the glory of man' become 'they' and 'all their glory', the kings and authorities named four verses earlier. 'the flower thereof' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Peter 1:24, James 1:11, and this verse. The letter's 'falleth away' reads 'which soon falleth' here. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-houses-commanded
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 124:18
"and I will bear him up as on eagles' wings; and he shall beget glory and honor to himself and unto my name."
Old Testament Exodus 19:4
"and how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself."
"eagles' wings" stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Exodus 19:4 and two verses of this section - this one and D&C 124:99, 'he shall mount up in the imagination of his thoughts as upon eagles' wings'. The older passage states the carrying as already done, for a whole people, out of a named country; both later verses state it as a promise to one man. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-houses-commanded
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 124:58
"In thee and in thy seed shall the kindred of the earth be blessed."
Old Testament Genesis 28:14
"and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed."
'in thee and in thy seed' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: these. The case-insensitive count is the material one - the older passage prints the phrase mid-verse in lower case, this verse at the head of a quotation in upper. One divergence carries a fact worth stating plainly: this verse introduces the words as what was said to a named patriarch, 'And as I said unto Abraham concerning the kindreds of the earth, even so I say unto my servant Joseph', while the frozen verse whose wording matches is spoken to Jacob, not to Abraham. The promises addressed to Abraham in the frozen corpus are worded differently: Genesis 12:3, Genesis 22:18, and, at greater length, Abraham 2:11. Because the named source and the matching carrier disagree, this record is wiki-asserted and the mismatch is reported rather than resolved. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-houses-commanded
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 124:93
"that whatsoever he shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever he shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven."
New Testament Matthew 16:19
"and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven."
The clause runs identical but for the pronoun: the older 'thou shalt' is 'he shall' here, because the sentence is about a third person being given an office rather than a hearer being addressed. 'bind on earth' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Matthew 16:19, Matthew 18:18, and five in the Doctrine and Covenants - this verse, D&C 127:7, D&C 128:8, D&C 128:10, and D&C 132:46. Of the seven, only D&C 128:10 names its source; the rest, this verse included, carry the clause without attribution. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-houses-commanded
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 124:98
"And these signs shall follow him—he shall heal the sick, he shall cast out devils"
New Testament Mark 16:17
"And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;"
Five words open both verses identically. 'And these signs shall follow' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Mark 16:17, Mormon 9:24, D&C 84:65, and this verse. Three of the four continue 'them that believe'; only this one narrows the promise to a single named man, 'him'. The signs listed differ in order and membership: healing the sick and casting out devils are shared, and this verse's poison clause answers the older 'if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them' at Mark 16:18. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-houses-commanded
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 124:113
"yea, even a few things, he shall be made ruler over many;"
New Testament Matthew 25:21
"thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things"
The parable's pairing of 'a few things' with 'ruler over many things' is kept and its grammar changed from a master's speech to a stated rule. 'ruler over many' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Matthew 25:21, Matthew 25:23, and five in the Doctrine and Covenants - D&C 52:13, D&C 117:10, D&C 132:44, D&C 132:53, and this verse. The phrase is therefore a recurring formula in the later book rather than a single echo, and this record is one carrier among several. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-houses-commanded
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:3
"that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established"
New Testament Matthew 18:16
"that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established."
Fourteen consecutive words identical as printed and under every fold, including the introducing 'that' and the closing full stop: 'that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.' 'in the mouth of two or three witnesses' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Matthew 18:16, D&C 6:28, and this verse. A second wording of the same rule, with the clause order reversed, stands at 2 Corinthians 13:1, and a third, counting the witnesses differently, at Deuteronomy 19:15. The letter uses the rule to license multiplying recorders. D&C 127 and D&C 128 frame themselves as letters in a human first person, not as divine addresses; the letter-writer is not named in the verse text. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:6
"And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God"
New Testament Revelation 20:12
"And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God"
The letter names the writer and the reference before quoting - 'John the Revelator was contemplating this very subject in relation to the dead, when he declared, as you will find recorded in Revelation 20:12' - and then reproduces the verse entire. The only divergences across the whole verse are three of pointing: the older text's colons after 'opened', 'the book of life', and 'God' are semicolons here. D&C 127 and D&C 128 frame themselves as letters in a human first person, not as divine addresses; the letter-writer is not named in the verse text. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:10
"And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it."
New Testament Matthew 16:18
"And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it."
Word-for-word and mark-for-mark identical across the whole verse. The letter gives the reference first and states why it is quoting: 'And again, for the precedent, Matthew 16:18, 19'. Of the source candidates in this cluster this is the one where source, reference, and quotation all stand at the same point in the same verse. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:10
"And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven"
New Testament Matthew 16:19
"And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven"
The second of the two verses named in the same citation at D&C 128:10, 'And again, for the precedent, Matthew 16:18, 19'. The quotation continues past the run shown, identical in words throughout, diverging only in pointing: the older text's colons before 'and whatsoever' are semicolons here. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:12
"is in the likeness of the resurrection of the dead in coming forth out of their graves"
New Testament Romans 6:5
"For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:"
Both tie immersion to a likeness of the resurrection in the same construction, 'in the likeness of the resurrection'. Divergences: the letter of Paul makes the likeness his, singular and possessive, and pairs it with a likeness of his death; this verse makes it the resurrection of the dead generally and supplies the physical figure the older verse does not, 'coming forth out of their graves'. No source is named at this point, so the record is wiki-asserted. D&C 127 and D&C 128 frame themselves as letters in a human first person, not as divine addresses; the letter-writer is not named in the verse text. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:14
"Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual."
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:46
"Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual."
Identical, mark for mark, across the whole verse. The reference stands at the end of the preceding verse: 'as Paul hath declared, 1 Corinthians 15:46, 47, and 48:' at D&C 128:13. The naming and the reference stand one verse before the quotation. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:14
"The first man is of the earth, earthy"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:47
"The first man is of the earth, earthy"
The second of the three verses named at D&C 128:13. The quotation continues identical in words, 'the second man is the Lord from heaven', with the older text's colon after 'earthy' printed here as a semicolon. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:14
"As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:48
"As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy"
The third of the three verses named at D&C 128:13, reproduced to its end with one colon printed as a semicolon. What follows in the letter is not quotation but application, and the seam is visible inside the verse: 'And as are the records on the earth in relation to your dead, which are truly made out, so also are the records in heaven' - the same as-so construction turned onto the letter's own subject. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:15
"as Paul says concerning the fathers—that they without us cannot be made perfect"
New Testament Hebrews 11:40
"that they without us should not be made perfect."
Seven words run identical, broken by one substitution: 'should not' for 'cannot'. The letter names its source in the same verse and then adds a converse the older text does not state, that the living cannot be made perfect without their dead. It states the doubled form again three verses later at D&C 128:18, 'For we without them cannot be made perfect; neither can they without us be made perfect'. A writer is named at the point of quotation, with no reference given. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:16
"Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all?"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 15:29
"Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all?"
Named and referenced in the same verse before quoting: 'I will give you another quotation of Paul, 1 Corinthians 15:29'. The quotation runs to the end of the older verse, the only divergence being the capital in 'Why are they then baptized for the dead?' against the older lower-case 'why'. 'baptized for the dead' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: these. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:17
"Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day"
Old Testament Malachi 4:5
"Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day"
The letter names the prophet and gives the reference in words rather than numerals: 'for Malachi says, last chapter, verses 5th and 6th'. The run continues to the end of the older verse with one divergence, the capitalisation of the divine name: 'the LORD' against 'the Lord' here. The same prophecy is quoted at D&C 110:14 in a different wording. The same sentence stands at 3 Nephi 25:5, reading 'the Lord' as the letter does. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:17
"And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse."
Old Testament Malachi 4:6
"And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse."
Word-for-word and mark-for-mark identical across the whole verse - and it is the singular 'heart' in both, where the Doctrine and Covenants' other carriers of the promise read the plural 'hearts of the fathers' at D&C 27:9 and D&C 110:15. The letter then concedes something about its own quotation before using it: 'I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands'. The clause also stands verbatim at 3 Nephi 25:6, and Joseph Smith—History 1:39 carries a variant form, introduced there as quoted differently. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:19
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those that bring glad tidings of good things"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:7
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings"
Nine words open both identically. The divergences are consistent with each other: the prophecy's singular 'him that bringeth' is plural throughout here, 'good tidings' is 'glad tidings', and the prophecy's four parallel clauses are cut to two. 'How beautiful upon the mountains' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 52:7, Mosiah 12:21, 3 Nephi 20:40, and this verse - and the two Book of Mormon carriers both keep the prophecy's singular, which makes this verse the only one of the four to read it plural. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:21
"giving line upon line, precept upon precept; here a little, and there a little"
Old Testament Isaiah 28:10
"For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:"
The prophecy states each pair twice and puts precept first; this verse states each once and puts line first. Six words run identical at the close, 'here a little, and there a little'. 'line upon line, precept upon precept' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 2 Nephi 28:30, D&C 98:12, and this verse - all three in the line-first order, against the prophecy's precept-first. The prophecy states the same formula a second time, with a consequence attached, at Isaiah 28:13. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:23
"And let the sun, moon, and the morning stars sing together, and let all the sons of God shout for joy!"
Old Testament Job 38:7
"When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?"
The older verse is a question about a past event; this one an imperative about a present one, and the two verbs shift tense accordingly - 'sang' and 'shouted' against 'sing' and 'shout'. This verse adds two singers the older has not, the sun and the moon. D&C 127 and D&C 128 frame themselves as letters in a human first person, not as divine addresses; the letter-writer is not named in the verse text. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:24
"and who can abide the day of his coming, and who can stand when he appeareth? For he is like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's soap"
Old Testament Malachi 3:2
"But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' sope:"
Two divergences of modality - 'may abide' and 'shall stand' read 'can abide' and 'can stand' - and one of spelling, "fullers' sope" against "fuller's soap". That spelling is not this verse's invention: the Bountiful rendering of the same prophecy reads "like fuller's soap" at 3 Nephi 24:2, which is this verse's form exactly. "refiner's fire" stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Malachi 3:2, 3 Nephi 24:2, and this verse. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:24
"and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness"
Old Testament Malachi 3:3
"and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness."
Twenty-one consecutive words match as printed; counted case-insensitively - the prophecy prints the divine name 'LORD' where the letter has 'Lord' - the shared run is twenty-six words, and that capitalisation is the sole divergence inside it: 'and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.' This verse then does with the prophecy what the letter does throughout - turns it into an instruction for its readers: 'let us, therefore, as a church and a people, and as Latter-day Saints, offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness'. D&C 127 and D&C 128 frame themselves as letters in a human first person, not as divine addresses; the letter-writer is not named in the verse text. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 128:24
"and he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 24:3
"And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver"
The run is identical but for its opening capital, which differs because the clause opens a verse in the Bountiful rendering and stands mid-sentence here. The Bountiful rendering is the closer of the prophecy's two carriers to this verse: it reads 'unto the Lord' where the prophecy at Malachi 3:3 reads 'unto the LORD', matching this verse. 'sons of Levi' stands at twenty-six distinct frozen verses in the corpus; the three carrying the refining sentence are these two and Malachi 3:3. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 127:2
"and I feel, like Paul, to glory in tribulation"
New Testament Romans 5:3
"but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience;"
The letter names the writer it is imitating and states the imitation as a feeling rather than a doctrine. Divergences: the older plural 'tribulations' is singular here, and the older verse's consequence, that tribulation 'worketh patience', has no counterpart. D&C 127 and D&C 128 frame themselves as letters in a human first person, not as divine addresses; the letter-writer is not named in the verse text. Ruled at the 2026-08-10 editorial review: stays wiki — the naming is of a person rather than a text, and three shared words are below the verbatim bar. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 127:4
"so persecuted they the prophets and righteous men that were before you. For all this there is a reward in heaven."
New Testament Matthew 5:12
"for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you."
Five words run identical, 'so persecuted they the prophets', and the relative clause differs by one word, 'that were before you' for 'which were before you', with 'and righteous men' inserted. 'so persecuted they the prophets' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Matthew 5:12, 3 Nephi 12:12, and this verse; the Bountiful carrier reads 'who were before you'. This verse states the reward as a bare fact where the older two make it a reason to rejoice. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 127:11
"as the Savior said, the prince of this world cometh, but he hath nothing in me."
New Testament John 14:30
"for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me."
Six words run identical and the letter names its speaker at the point of quotation. Divergences: the older 'and hath nothing in me' reads 'but he hath nothing in me', a conjunction changed and a pronoun supplied. The letter applies the sentence to its own situation, having just written that 'the enemy is on the alert'. A speaker is named at the point of quotation, no reference given. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 121:16
"Cursed are all those that shall lift up the heel against mine anointed"
Old Testament Psalms 41:9
"which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me."
'heel against' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Psalms 41:9, John 13:18 - which quotes the psalm - and this verse. The older two state the act as done, by an intimate, against the speaker; this verse states it as a class of persons and puts the object in the third person, 'mine anointed'. D&C 121:1-6 is a prayer; the answering first-person voice begins at D&C 121:7 and continues through D&C 122. D&C 123 is counsel offered by a plural first person to brethren, not a divine command. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 121:22
"It had been better for them that a millstone had been hanged about their necks, and they drowned in the depth of the sea."
New Testament Matthew 18:6
"it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea."
The sentence is carried over entire and pluralised: 'better for him' against 'better for them', 'his neck' against 'their necks'. 'drowned in the depth of the sea' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Matthew 18:6, D&C 54:5, and this verse. Two further tellings of the same saying end differently, 'cast into the sea' at Mark 9:42 and the same at Luke 17:2, so the depth-of-the-sea wording is the one this verse follows. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 121:22
"It had been better for them that a millstone had been hanged about their necks"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 54:5
"for it had been better for him that he had been drowned in the depth of the sea."
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. The two share the pluperfect construction the older saying does not use - 'it had been better' against 'it were better' at Matthew 18:6 - which makes this pair closer to each other in grammar than either is to the saying both draw on. The earlier verse drops the millstone; this one keeps it. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 121:23
"a generation of vipers shall not escape the damnation of hell"
New Testament Matthew 23:33
"ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?"
Both halves of the older question recur and the question becomes a statement: 'how can ye escape' becomes 'shall not escape'. 'generation of vipers' stands at exactly five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Matthew 3:7, Matthew 12:34, Matthew 23:33, Luke 3:7, and this verse - and of the five only Matthew 23:33 and this one attach 'the damnation of hell'. The other four address the hearers directly as vipers; this verse uses the phrase about a third party. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 121:38
"he is left unto himself, to kick against the pricks, to persecute the saints, and to fight against God."
New Testament Acts 9:5
"it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks."
The five-word idiom is carried over unchanged. 'kick against the pricks' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Acts 9:5, Acts 26:14 - the same words in a second telling of the same event - and this verse. In both older verses the idiom is spoken to the man persecuting; here it is stated about him and joined to two further clauses, 'to persecute the saints, and to fight against God', which state as consequences what the older verses state as the man's situation. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 121:40
"many are called, but few are chosen."
New Testament Matthew 22:14
"many are called, but few are chosen."
Six words identical; the two verses differ only in their connective, 'For' and 'Hence'. 'many are called, but few are chosen' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these. What is distinctive here is the placement rather than the sentence: this section states it twice, once as a question at D&C 121:34 in a variant wording, 'there are many called, but few are chosen. And why are they not chosen?', and once as this conclusion six verses later, with the intervening verses supplying the answer the older verse does not give. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 122:5
"if thou art in perils among false brethren; if thou art in perils among robbers; if thou art in perils by land or by sea;"
New Testament 2 Corinthians 11:26
"in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren;"
'in perils' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these. The older verse lists eight perils in a bare series; this one lists three, each opened by 'if thou art', turning a catalogue of things suffered into a catalogue of things that may yet be. Two of the three are the older verse's own: 'in perils among false brethren' is identical, and 'in perils of robbers' reads 'in perils among robbers'. D&C 121:1-6 is a prayer; the answering first-person voice begins at D&C 121:7 and continues through D&C 122. D&C 123 is counsel offered by a plural first person to brethren, not a divine command. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 122:8
"The Son of Man hath descended below them all. Art thou greater than he?"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:6
"as also he descended below all things, in that he comprehended all things"
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. 'descended below' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these. The earlier verse states the descent as below 'all things' and gives a reason, comprehension of all things; this verse states it as below 'them all', where 'them' is the list of afflictions enumerated across the three preceding verses, and draws a conclusion the earlier verse does not - a question to the sufferer about his own standing. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 123:16
"that a very large ship is benefited very much by a very small helm in the time of a storm"
New Testament James 3:4
"yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth."
'a very small helm' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these. Both set the small helm against a great ship and against weather. The older verse uses the figure for the tongue's power over a life; this one for the value of small labours in a large cause, and states the application in the next verse, 'let us cheerfully do all things that lie in our power'. D&C 121:1-6 is a prayer; the answering first-person voice begins at D&C 121:7 and continues through D&C 122. D&C 123 is counsel offered by a plural first person to brethren, not a divine command. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → adversity-and-the-priesthood
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 135:3
"In life they were not divided, and in death they were not separated!"
Old Testament 2 Samuel 1:23
"and in their death they were not divided: they were swifter than eagles, they were stronger than lions."
'they were not divided' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these. Both are laments for two men who died together and both pair life with death. The verbs are exchanged between the halves: the older verse puts 'not divided' with death, this one with life, and supplies a second verb, 'not separated', for death. D&C 135 is an announcement about deaths already past, written in an announcing plural with no divine first person anywhere in the section; its claims are the announcers' and are attributed as such. The announcers are not named in the verse text. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-martyrdom-announcement
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 135:3
"he has brought forth the Book of Mormon, which he translated by the gift and power of God"
Book of Mormon Omni 1:20
"and he did interpret the engravings by the gift and power of God"
Seven words run identical. 'the gift and power of God' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, Omni 1:20 and this verse; the third paragraph of the Book of Mormon title page also carries it - plate-original header text, which corpus verse counts exclude by definition (R2-Q36) and which is not used as a register endpoint, so the header hit is disclosed separately rather than counted or registered. The older verse applies the phrase to a king interpreting an engraved stone, this one to the translation of the record itself. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-martyrdom-announcement
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 135:4
"I am going like a lamb to the slaughter; but I am calm as a summer's morning"
Old Testament Isaiah 53:7
"he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth."
'lamb to the slaughter' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 53:7, Mosiah 14:7 - which quotes the prophecy - and this verse. The quoted fragment here sits inside the announcement's own quotation marks, as words reported to have been spoken. Divergences from the prophecy: 'is brought as a lamb' becomes 'am going like a lamb', first person and volitional, and the prophecy's silence clause has no counterpart - the speaker here continues at length. A second wording of the figure, with the animals doubled, stands at Jeremiah 11:19. D&C 135 is an announcement about deaths already past, written in an announcing plural with no divine first person anywhere in the section; its claims are the announcers' and are attributed as such. The announcers are not named in the verse text. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-martyrdom-announcement
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 135:5
"And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity."
Book of Mormon Ether 12:36
"And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity."
Word-for-word and mark-for-mark identical across the whole verse. The chapter and the book are named in the preceding verse: 'he read the following paragraph, near the close of the twelfth chapter of Ether, in the Book of Mormon, and turned down the leaf upon it'. The naming stands one verse before the quotation and gives a chapter but not a verse number. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-martyrdom-announcement
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 135:5
"And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful"
Book of Mormon Ether 12:37
"And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful"
Identical through the run shown and identical in words to the end of the older verse; the two divergences are commas - 'wherefore, thy garments shall be made clean' prints without the comma in the announcement, and 'because thou hast seen thy weakness thou shalt be made strong' gains one. Named at the preceding verse, D&C 135:4. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-martyrdom-announcement
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 135:5
"yea, and also unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the judgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood."
Book of Mormon Ether 12:38
"yea, and also unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the judgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood."
Identical across the run, which carries both verses to their end. Two divergences stand earlier in the sentence: the frozen announcement prints an omission mark where the older verse names its writer, so that 'And now I, Moroni, bid farewell unto the Gentiles' appears without the name, and the announcement's semicolon after 'Gentiles' is a comma in the older verse. The omission mark stands in the frozen text and is reproduced as it stands. Named at the preceding verse, D&C 135:4. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-martyrdom-announcement
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 135:7
"with the innocent blood of all the martyrs under the altar that John saw, will cry unto the Lord of Hosts till he avenges that blood on the earth"
New Testament Revelation 6:9
"I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:"
The announcement names the seer and the place and states as continuing what the older vision states as done: those under the altar 'cried with a loud voice' and asked 'dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?' at Revelation 6:10. Divergences: the older text's occupants are 'the souls of them that were slain', not 'martyrs'; the crying is past there and future here, and no four-word run stands verbatim in both. D&C 135 is an announcement about deaths already past, written in an announcing plural with no divine first person anywhere in the section; its claims are the announcers' and are attributed as such. The announcers are not named in the verse text. Ruled at the 2026-08-10 editorial review: stays wiki — John is named, but the shared wording is reworked description, not a verbatim run. → the-martyrdom-announcement
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 136:3
"Let the companies be organized with captains of hundreds, captains of fifties, and captains of tens"
Old Testament Deuteronomy 1:15
"captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and officers among your tribes."
The same descending triad of hundreds, fifties, and tens, with the same noun. 'captains of fifties' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, this one, because the older passages read 'captains over fifties' at Deuteronomy 1:15 or 'rulers of fifties' at Exodus 18:21 and Exodus 18:25. Two divergences: the preposition, 'of' for 'over', and the top of the scale - the older passage begins at thousands, this one at hundreds, and puts a president with two counselors above the captains instead. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → the-camp-of-israel
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:38
"and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled"
New Testament Matthew 24:35
"Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away."
Divergences: the discourse has 'Heaven and earth', the revelation 'the heavens and the earth'; the discourse 'my words', the revelation 'my word', singular. The revelation continues into a clause the discourse does not carry, that the word stands whether spoken by his own voice or by his servants'. A third carrier reads the saying differently again, Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:35, and is disclosed on the page rather than ranked. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:13
"And the anger of the Lord is kindled, and his sword is bathed in heaven, and it shall fall upon the inhabitants of the earth."
Old Testament Isaiah 34:5
"For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment."
'bathed in heaven' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. Divergences: the prophecy speaks in the first person of 'my sword' and the revelation in the third of 'his sword'; the prophecy's tense is future, the revelation's present. What the sword falls upon differs, and that difference is registered separately at D&C 1:36. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:36
"and shall come down in judgment upon Idumea, or the world."
Old Testament Isaiah 34:5
"behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment."
'Idumea' stands at exactly five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 34:5, Isaiah 34:6, Ezekiel 35:15, Ezekiel 36:5, and D&C 1:36. The revelation is the only one of the five that supplies a gloss for the name, and the gloss is two words. Whether the prophecy's Idumea and the revelation's are the same referent is what the gloss decides for the revelation and leaves open for the prophecy; the page does not extend the gloss backwards. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:14
"And the arm of the Lord shall be revealed"
Old Testament Isaiah 53:1
"and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed?"
The prophecy asks the question; the revelation answers it as an event. 'the arm of the Lord' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Isaiah 53:1, Mosiah 14:1, John 12:38, D&C 1:14, D&C 45:45, D&C 45:47, and D&C 90:10. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:19
"The weak things of the world shall come forth and break down the mighty and strong ones"
New Testament 1 Corinthians 1:27
"and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;"
The four-word run stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Corinthians 1:27, D&C 1:19, and D&C 35:13, the last of which is registered against the same letter on servants-named-in-the-calls.md. Divergences: the letter's weak things confound, the revelation's break down; the revelation continues into two clauses about counsel and the arm of flesh that the letter does not carry. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:33
"for my Spirit shall not always strive with man, saith the Lord of Hosts."
Old Testament Genesis 6:3
"My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh"
Eight consecutive words match without variation apart from capitalisation. The run stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Moses 8:17. Two further carriers state the principle with 'will' for 'shall' and are therefore outside that count, 2 Nephi 26:11 and Ether 2:15; both are disclosed on the page. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:35
"For I am no respecter of persons, and will that all men shall know that the day speedily cometh"
New Testament Acts 10:34
"Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:"
The narrative reports a man's inference about God; the revelation is God's own first-person statement of the same predicate. The four-word run stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and D&C 38:16. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:35
"when peace shall be taken from the earth, and the devil shall have power over his own dominion."
New Testament Revelation 6:4
"power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another"
Five words in common across a voice change: the vision has an agent taking peace, the revelation a passive in which peace is taken. Neither exact string recurs - 'peace shall be taken from the earth' stands at one frozen verse and 'take peace from the earth' at one. Both name a consequence and the consequences differ. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:16
"which waxeth old and shall perish in Babylon, even Babylon the great, which shall fall."
New Testament Revelation 18:2
"Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils"
'Babylon the great' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Revelation 17:5, Revelation 18:2, and D&C 1:16. The vision announces a fall already accomplished and doubles the verb; the revelation states one still to come and does not. What the name denotes in the revelation is given in the same verse and is not a city. The corpus's other doubled falling has a different subject and is not linked here. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 1:3
"for their iniquities shall be spoken upon the housetops, and their secret acts shall be revealed."
New Testament Luke 12:3
"and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops."
'spoken upon the housetops' stands at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus, D&C 1:3; 'proclaimed upon the housetops' at exactly one, Luke 12:3. Divergences: the verb, and the thing published - the discourse publishes what was said in secret, the revelation publishes iniquities and secret acts. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:27
"And the love of men shall wax cold, and iniquity shall abound."
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:30
"And again, because iniquity shall abound, the love of men shall wax cold; but he that shall not be overcome, the same shall be saved."
The saying stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus and they split two against two on one word. 'the love of men shall wax cold' stands at exactly two, D&C 45:27 and Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:30; 'the love of many shall wax cold' at exactly two, Matthew 24:12 and Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:10. The two-word probe 'wax cold' returns those four and no others. Divergence of order: the revelation puts the cooling first and the abounding second, and both other carriers put the abounding first as the cause. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:20
"And this temple which ye now see shall be thrown down that there shall not be left one stone upon another."
New Testament Matthew 24:2
"verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down."
'one stone upon another' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Matthew 24:2, Mark 13:2, Luke 19:44, Luke 21:6, Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:3, and D&C 45:20. Divergence: in the discourse the throwing-down is the relative clause and the stone the main statement; the revelation inverts them. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:26
"And in that day shall be heard of wars and rumors of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion"
New Testament Matthew 24:6
"And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet."
The corpus carries the phrase in two spellings and the spelling sorts the carriers cleanly. 'wars and rumours of wars' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses, both in the New Testament: Matthew 24:6 and Mark 13:7. 'wars and rumors of wars' stands at exactly four, none of them in the New Testament: 1 Nephi 12:21, 1 Nephi 14:15, 1 Nephi 14:16, and D&C 45:26. The divergence is orthographic and is reported as such, not scored. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:26
"and men's hearts shall fail them, and they shall say that Christ delayeth his coming until the end of the earth."
New Testament Luke 21:26
"Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken."
Both attach the failing hearts to the same catalogue of signs. The stated reason differs: the discourse gives fear and anticipation, the revelation gives a spoken conclusion, that the coming is delayed. The clause about delay has no counterpart in the discourse at this point. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:37
"Ye look and behold the fig trees, and ye see them with your eyes, and ye say when they begin to shoot forth, and their leaves are yet tender, that summer is now nigh at hand"
New Testament Matthew 24:32
"Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:"
Divergences: the discourse has one tree and the revelation trees, plural; the discourse's 'ye know' is the revelation's 'ye say'; and the revelation adds a clause about seeing them with the eyes that the discourse does not carry. The revelation also reserves the word 'parable' for what precedes the figure, at D&C 45:36, where the discourse applies it to the fig tree itself. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:44
"and they shall see me in the clouds of heaven, clothed with power and great glory; with all the holy angels"
New Testament Matthew 24:30
"and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory."
'in the clouds of heaven' stands at eight distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Matthew 24:30, Matthew 26:64, Mark 14:62, Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:1, Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:36, D&C 45:16, D&C 45:44, and D&C 76:63. Divergences: the discourse describes a third person and the revelation speaks in the first; 'clothed with' for 'coming… with'; and the revelation adds an accompanying company the discourse does not name here, an element that stands in Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:1 and is disclosed on the page rather than ranked. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:46
"and the saints shall come forth from the four quarters of the earth."
Pearl of Great Price Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:27
"so likewise shall mine elect be gathered from the four quarters of the earth."
The six-word run stands at ten distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Nephi 19:16, 1 Nephi 22:25, 3 Nephi 5:24, 3 Nephi 5:26, 3 Nephi 16:5, Ether 13:11, Moses 7:62, Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:27, D&C 33:6, and D&C 45:46. The pairing is with the rendering of the discourse that uses it in the same position, after the signs and before the coming. Divergence: the discourse gathers 'mine elect', the revelation brings forth 'the saints'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:48
"And then shall the Lord set his foot upon this mount, and it shall cleave in twain, and the earth shall tremble, and reel to and fro, and the heavens also shall shake."
Old Testament Zechariah 14:4
"And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west"
Divergences: the prophecy names the mount twice and the revelation names it not at all, saying only 'this mount'; the prophecy specifies the direction of the cleaving and the revelation gives an extent instead; and the revelation adds a trembling earth and shaking heavens with no counterpart in the prophecy's verse. Because the revelation supplies no name here, the page does not supply one for it. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:51
"And then shall the Jews look upon me and say: What are these wounds in thine hands and in thy feet?"
Old Testament Zechariah 13:6
"And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in thine hands?"
Six consecutive words match without variation. 'wounds in thine hands' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. Divergence: the revelation adds two words the prophecy does not carry, 'and in thy feet', and names the questioners, whom the prophecy leaves as 'one'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:52
"These wounds are the wounds with which I was wounded in the house of my friends. I am he who was lifted up. I am Jesus that was crucified. I am the Son of God."
Old Testament Zechariah 13:6
"Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends."
'in the house of my friends' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. The prophecy's answer stops at the wounding; the revelation continues into three consecutive self-identifications the prophecy does not carry at any point, which is why this section's ending has no Gospel counterpart. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:2
"in an hour when ye think not the summer shall be past, and the harvest ended, and your souls not saved."
Old Testament Jeremiah 8:20
"The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved."
The two nouns and the two participles are the same four words; the revelation swaps which noun takes which participle. The prophecy's closing clause is a first-person plural lament and the revelation's a second-person warning. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:7
"a light that shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not."
New Testament John 1:5
"And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not."
Divergences: the gospel's past tense 'comprehended' reads 'comprehendeth', and the gospel's independent clause becomes a relative clause attached to a self-predication. The gospel describes a light in the third person; the revelation predicates it of the first-person speaker in the same breath as 'I am Alpha and Omega'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:8
"I came unto mine own, and mine own received me not"
New Testament John 1:11
"He came unto his own, and his own received him not."
Every divergence is one of grammatical person, third to first throughout. The revelation continues into a consequence the gospel verse does not carry, power to do many miracles, which the gospel supplies in its next verse in different terms. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:8
"but unto as many as received me gave I power to do many miracles, and to become the sons of God"
New Testament John 1:12
"But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:"
Divergences: grammatical person, and an interposed element - the revelation inserts 'to do many miracles' between the giving of power and the becoming, where the gospel joins them directly. The revelation then adds a further grant tied to belief, eternal life, where the gospel's verse names belief as the condition of the grant already made. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:9
"and to be a messenger before my face to prepare the way before me."
Old Testament Malachi 3:1
"Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me"
'prepare the way before me' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Malachi 3:1, 3 Nephi 24:1, D&C 35:4, and D&C 45:9. The identity of the messenger is where the two part company: in the prophecy the messenger is a person to be sent, and in the revelation the messenger is the everlasting covenant sent into the world. Reported as a textual difference and not resolved. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:13
"And confessed they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth;"
New Testament Hebrews 11:13
"and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth."
Eight consecutive words match apart from one dropped conjunction. 'strangers and pilgrims' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and 1 Peter 2:11. The letter applies the confession to those who died not having received the promises; the revelation applies it to a company it has just described as received unto himself, and its next verse adds a promise the letter's verse denies. That divergence is marked on the page rather than smoothed. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:19
"that desolation shall come upon this generation as a thief in the night, and this people shall be destroyed and scattered among all nations."
New Testament 1 Thessalonians 5:2
"For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night."
'as a thief in the night' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Thessalonians 5:2, 2 Peter 3:10, D&C 45:19, and D&C 106:4. What arrives that way differs: in all three of the others it is the day of the Lord, and here alone it is a desolation upon a generation. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:25
"But they shall be gathered again; but they shall remain until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled."
New Testament Luke 21:24
"and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled."
'times of the Gentiles' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Luke 21:24 and three in this section, D&C 45:25, 45:28 and 45:30. The revelation is the only carrier that says anything about the interval's content, and what it says is that a light breaks forth among the Gentiles and is not received. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:31
"that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing scourge; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land."
Old Testament Isaiah 28:15
"when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge"
'overflowing scourge' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 28:15, Isaiah 28:18, and D&C 45:31. In the prophecy the phrase appears inside a boast the prophecy is refuting; the revelation carries no such frame and pairs the scourge with a second term that has no other carrier at all - 'desolating sickness' stands at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus, D&C 45:31. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:54
"And then shall the heathen nations be redeemed, and they that knew no law shall have part in the first resurrection; and it shall be tolerable for them."
New Testament Revelation 20:6
"Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power"
'part in the first resurrection' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Revelation 20:6, Mosiah 15:24, Mosiah 15:26, D&C 45:54, D&C 63:18, and D&C 76:64. The vision states the blessedness of that portion without naming who receives it; the revelation names a class. One other carrier also names a class and describes it differently, Mosiah 15:24; whether the two descriptions pick out the same people is not settled on the page. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:56
"And at that day, when I shall come in my glory, shall the parable be fulfilled which I spake concerning the ten virgins."
New Testament Matthew 25:1
"Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom."
One of the few places in the section where the text names its own source, and what it names is not a book but an occasion of its own speech, a parable 'which I spake'. The shared string is two words. The revelation then supplies three qualifications of the parable's wise that the parable itself does not state, at D&C 45:57. The naming is of a spoken parable and not of the chapter that records it. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 65:1
"Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight."
New Testament Matthew 3:3
"The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight."
Eleven consecutive words match without variation, 'Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.' - the revelation joins the first of them to the preceding clause with a dash, printing 'unto men—Prepare', where the Gospel sets it off with a comma. The pairing is with the Gospel and not the prophecy the Gospel attributes the words to: 'Prepare ye the way of the Lord' stands at ten distinct frozen verses including Isaiah 40:3, but 'make his paths straight' stands at exactly seven and none is in Isaiah, whose verse reads 'make straight in the desert a highway for our God'. The seven are Matthew 3:3, Mark 1:3, Luke 3:4, 1 Nephi 10:8, D&C 33:10, D&C 65:1, and D&C 133:17. Divergence: the Gospel locates the voice in the wilderness; the section describes its reach rather than its place. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-kingdom-rolls-forth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 65:3
"Yea, a voice crying—Prepare ye the way of the Lord, prepare ye the supper of the Lamb, make ready for the Bridegroom."
New Testament Revelation 19:9
"Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb."
'supper of the Lamb' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. Divergences: the vision calls it the marriage supper and the section does not; the vision blesses those called to it, and the section commands its hearers to prepare it. The bridegroom belongs to the section's verse and not to the vision's. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-kingdom-rolls-forth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 65:2
"as the stone which is cut out of the mountain without hands shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole earth."
Old Testament Daniel 2:45
"Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold"
'cut out of the mountain without hands' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. The divergence is the verb the stone is given: in the interpretation of the dream the stone smites and breaks in pieces, and in the section the stone rolls forth. Nothing in the section's verse breaks anything. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-kingdom-rolls-forth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 65:2
"shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole earth."
Old Testament Daniel 2:35
"and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth."
'filled the whole earth' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. In the dream the stone becomes a mountain and the mountain fills the earth; in the section it is the gospel that rolls forth to the ends of the earth 'as the stone', which makes the stone the section's simile rather than its subject. That grammatical difference is a textual fact rather than a reading. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-kingdom-rolls-forth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 65:6
"that thine enemies may be subdued; for thine is the honor, power and glory, forever and ever. Amen."
New Testament Matthew 6:13
"For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen."
Divergences, substantive rather than incidental: the prayer's triad is kingdom, power and glory, the section's honor, power and glory. The kingdom has been moved and is the subject of the section's petition rather than a term of its doxology. 'thine is the honor, power and glory' stands at one frozen verse in the corpus and 'the kingdom of heaven may come' at one, the same verse. A second rendering of the prayer stands at 3 Nephi 13:13 and is disclosed on the page, not ranked. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-kingdom-rolls-forth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 65:6
"Wherefore, may the kingdom of God go forth, that the kingdom of heaven may come, that thou, O God, mayest be glorified in heaven so on earth"
New Testament Matthew 6:10
"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven."
Two petitions of the prayer are folded into one sentence and both are altered: 'Thy kingdom come' becomes two kingdoms in sequence, one going forth and one coming; and the earth-and-heaven clause is inverted, the prayer asking that God's will be done on earth as in heaven and the section asking that God be glorified in heaven so on earth. A second rendering stands at 3 Nephi 13:10 and is disclosed on the page, not ranked. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-kingdom-rolls-forth
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:9
"wherefore, he crieth unto the four angels having the everlasting gospel, saying: Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads."
New Testament Revelation 7:3
"Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads."
Twenty-two consecutive words match, word for word and mark for mark, including the closing full stop: 'Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.' The run stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two, and this is the only place in the section where a sentence of the Revelation is reproduced rather than described. Divergences of setting: in the vision the cry belongs to an angel ascending from the east and is addressed to four angels to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea; in the section the four angels are the ones having the everlasting gospel, and the section identifies the crier as Elias, which the vision does not. The section names the second verse of the seventh chapter and quotes the third. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:1
"Q. What is the sea of glass spoken of by John, 4th chapter, and 6th verse of the Revelation? A. It is the earth, in its sanctified, immortal, and eternal state."
New Testament Revelation 4:6
"And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal"
'sea of glass' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Revelation 4:6, Revelation 15:2, D&C 77:1, and D&C 130:7. The vision describes the object's appearance and its position before the throne; the section supplies an identification the vision nowhere makes, that the object is the earth. That identification is the section's own and the page does not read it back into the vision. The naming here is exact and matches the verse quoted. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:2
"Q. What are we to understand by the four beasts, spoken of in the same verse? A. They are figurative expressions, used by the Revelator, John, in describing heaven, the paradise of God, the happiness of man"
New Testament Revelation 4:6
"and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind."
'four beasts' stands at thirteen distinct frozen verses in the corpus, eleven in the Revelation and two in this section, D&C 77:2 and 77:3. The section's answer contains a claim the vision does not make and then withdraws part of it in the next verse: the beasts are called figurative expressions at 77:2 and are then said to be limited to four individual beasts at 77:3. Both statements stand in the section's own text and the page reports both without harmonising them. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:4
"Q. What are we to understand by the eyes and wings, which the beasts had? A. Their eyes are a representation of light and knowledge, that is, they are full of knowledge; and their wings are a representation of power, to move, to act, etc."
New Testament Revelation 4:8
"And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within"
The vision counts the wings and locates the eyes; the section counts nothing and assigns each feature a meaning. The words the two share are the nouns and one adjectival phrase, and the section reuses 'full of' for a different object - the vision has them full of eyes, the section full of knowledge. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:5
"Q. What are we to understand by the four and twenty elders, spoken of by John? A. We are to understand that these elders whom John saw, were elders who had been faithful in the work of the ministry and were dead"
New Testament Revelation 4:4
"and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold."
'four and twenty elders' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus: six in the Revelation, at 4:4, 4:10, 5:8, 5:14, 11:16 and 19:4, and this one. The vision describes what they wear and where they sit; the section supplies three facts the vision does not, that they had been faithful in the ministry, that they were dead, and that they belonged to the seven churches. The section names John but no chapter or verse here. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:6
"Q. What are we to understand by the book which John saw, which was sealed on the back with seven seals? A. We are to understand that it contains the revealed will, mysteries, and the works of God"
New Testament Revelation 5:1
"And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals."
The exact run 'sealed with seven seals' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, Revelation 5:1; the section's own wording interrupts it with 'on the back', so it is not a second carrier of the string, and that is why this record is a paraphrase rather than a shared phrase. The section then supplies a duration the vision does not state, seven thousand years, and assigns one thousand years to each seal at 77:7. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:8
"A. We are to understand that they are four angels sent forth from God, to whom is given power over the four parts of the earth, to save life and to destroy"
New Testament Revelation 7:1
"I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth"
Divergence: the vision's angels stand on the four corners of the earth and the section's have power over the four parts of it. The vision gives them a holding action; the section gives them a two-sided commission, to save life and to destroy, and a further one the vision does not carry at all, the everlasting gospel to commit to every nation. The naming here matches the verse quoted. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:11
"Q. What are we to understand by sealing the one hundred and forty-four thousand, out of all the tribes of Israel—twelve thousand out of every tribe?"
New Testament Revelation 7:4
"and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel."
The two texts write the number differently and the page states the difference rather than treating it as one string: the vision has 'an hundred and forty and four thousand' and the section 'one hundred and forty-four thousand'. The per-tribe figure the section puts in its question is not in the vision's verse either; the vision gives it twelve times over in Revelation 7:5-8. What the section adds is an identification of who the sealed are, which the vision does not supply. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:14
"Q. What are we to understand by the little book which was eaten by John, as mentioned in the 10th chapter of Revelation? A. We are to understand that it was a mission, and an ordinance, for him to gather the tribes of Israel"
New Testament Revelation 10:10
"And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey"
'the little book' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Revelation 10:8, 10:9, 10:10, and D&C 77:14. The vision reports the taste and the effect; the section reports neither and assigns the act a meaning, then names the eater as the same figure it named at 77:9, Elias - a double application to what its own wording presents as two different figures, which the page reports and does not resolve. The section names the chapter only. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 86:2
"Behold, verily I say, the field was the world, and the apostles were the sowers of the seed;"
New Testament Matthew 13:38
"The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one;"
Four words, and the divergence is the verb's tense. The exact strings sort the two carriers cleanly: 'the field was the world' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus and 'the field is the world' at exactly one. A second divergence is the identification that follows: the parable's explanation names the sower as the Son of man and the good seed as the children of the kingdom; the revelation names the sowers as the apostles, a term the parable's explanation does not use anywhere. The section names the parable in its first verse. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-wheat-and-the-tares
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 86:7
"Therefore, let the wheat and the tares grow together until the harvest is fully ripe; then ye shall first gather out the wheat from among the tares, and after the gathering of the wheat, behold and lo, the tares are bound in bundles, and the field remaineth to be burned."
New Testament Matthew 13:30
"Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn."
The two texts part company on the order of the harvest. The parable gathers the tares first and then the wheat into the barn; the revelation gathers the wheat first and the tares afterward. What burns also differs: in the parable the bundled tares, in the revelation the field. Both are stated as textual facts of their own verses and the page does not harmonise them. 'bound in bundles' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus, all in the Doctrine and Covenants - D&C 86:7, 88:94, 101:66 - and the parable's form 'bind them in bundles' at exactly one. The section names the parable in its first verse. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-wheat-and-the-tares
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 86:6
"But the Lord saith unto them, pluck not up the tares while the blade is yet tender (for verily your faith is weak), lest you destroy the wheat also."
New Testament Matthew 13:29
"But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them."
Both refuse the same request with the same reason and neither shares more than the conjunction and the object with the other. Two things belong to the revelation alone: a timing condition, the blade being yet tender, and a parenthetical assessment of the askers which has no counterpart of any kind in the parable. In the parable the askers are servants; in the revelation they are angels crying day and night. The parable's own explanation does name the reapers as angels, at Matthew 13:39, but does not put the request in their mouths. The section names the parable in its first verse. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-wheat-and-the-tares
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 86:3
"the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon, that maketh all nations to drink of her cup, in whose hearts the enemy, even Satan, sitteth to reign"
New Testament Revelation 17:2
"and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication."
The figure is shared and the wording is not: the vision's inhabitants are made drunk with the wine of her fornication, the revelation's nations drink of her cup. A closer verbal carrier stands at Revelation 14:8 and is disclosed on the page rather than made this record's second endpoint, because Revelation 14:8 already carries register weight in this corpus at D&C 88:105. The lead may prefer that pairing; the choice is flagged rather than taken. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-wheat-and-the-tares
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 86:3
"wherefore, the tares choke the wheat and drive the church into the wilderness."
New Testament Revelation 12:6
"And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God"
Both put a persecuted body into the wilderness and the grammar of the two is opposite: the vision's woman flees, the revelation's church is driven. The vision names a duration and a prepared place; the revelation names neither. Whether the vision's woman and the revelation's church are the same referent is not stated by either text and is not settled here. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-wheat-and-the-tares
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 86:9
"For ye are lawful heirs, according to the flesh, and have been hid from the world with Christ in God—"
New Testament Colossians 3:3
"For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God."
'hid with Christ in God' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, Colossians 3:3; the revelation's own wording interposes 'from the world' and so does not carry the run intact. Divergences: what is hidden differs, a life in the letter and persons in the revelation; and the letter's premise, that its hearers are dead, has no counterpart in the revelation's verse, which grounds the same clause in lineage instead. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-wheat-and-the-tares
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 86:10
"until the restoration of all things spoken by the mouths of all the holy prophets since the world began."
New Testament Acts 3:21
"until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began."
Six consecutive words match at the end of both clauses, as printed and under every fold: 'holy prophets since the world began.' Divergences: 'restitution' reads 'restoration'; 'mouth' singular reads 'mouths' plural; 'his holy prophets' reads 'the holy prophets'. 'since the world began' stands at twelve distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Acts 3:21, John 9:32, Luke 1:70, Romans 16:25, 1 Nephi 3:20, Mosiah 13:33, Mosiah 15:13, Mosiah 15:26, Alma 7:25, Alma 26:35, D&C 27:6, and D&C 86:10. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-wheat-and-the-tares
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 86:11
"Therefore, blessed are ye if ye continue in my goodness, a light unto the Gentiles, and through this priesthood, a savior unto my people Israel."
Old Testament Isaiah 49:6
"I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth."
The revelation's preposition differs from every other carrier's and the difference is countable: 'a light unto the Gentiles' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus, D&C 86:11, and 'a light to the Gentiles' at exactly two, Isaiah 49:6 and its rendering in the record at 1 Nephi 21:6. The larger divergence is what the light is for: the prophecy's servant is a light and salvation to the end of the earth, and the revelation's hearers are a light to the Gentiles and a savior to Israel, the two beneficiaries named separately and given different roles. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-wheat-and-the-tares
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 87:8
"Wherefore, stand ye in holy places, and be not moved, until the day of the Lord come; for behold, it cometh quickly, saith the Lord. Amen."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 45:32
"But my disciples shall stand in holy places, and shall not be moved; but among the wicked, men shall lift up their voices and curse God and die."
An intra-collection record; the pairing puts the higher section first. What is a description in the earlier section becomes a command in this one. 'holy places' stands at nine distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Psalms 68:35, Ezekiel 7:24, Ezekiel 21:2, Hebrews 9:24, D&C 45:32, D&C 87:8, D&C 101:22, D&C 101:64, and D&C 124:39. The narrower 'in holy places' stands at exactly three, all in this collection - D&C 45:32, D&C 87:8, and D&C 101:22 - the whole carrier set of the phrase; the collection's other two carriers of the term read 'upon holy places' (D&C 101:64) and 'most holy places' (D&C 124:39), each at one frozen verse, neither placing anyone standing in one. Of the three pairings the carrier set allows, this one is registered because these two verses share two elements and no other pair shares more than one: the standing in holy places, and the not-moved clause, which D&C 101:22 does not carry. The run 'stand in holy places' stands at exactly two, D&C 45:32 and D&C 101:22, a distribution already reported as a term-fact on the-gathering-to-zion.md; that pair and the pair D&C 87:8 with D&C 101:22 are disclosed here, not registered. The imperative form 'stand ye in holy places' stands at one frozen verse. Nowhere does the section say what a holy place is. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-prophecy-on-wars
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 87:6
"until the consumption decreed hath made a full end of all nations;"
Old Testament Jeremiah 30:11
"though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a full end of thee"
'full end of all nations' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. The divergence is not verbal but logical: the prophecy's sentence exists to draw a contrast, a full end of all nations but expressly not of Jacob, and the revelation carries the phrase with no such exception attached. A near carrier at Jeremiah 46:28 makes the same exception and is disclosed on the page rather than registered. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-prophecy-on-wars
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 87:6
"until the consumption decreed hath made a full end of all nations"
Old Testament Isaiah 10:22
"yet a remnant of them shall return: the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness."
'consumption decreed' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 10:22, its rendering in the record at 2 Nephi 20:22, and D&C 87:6. The two-word term is identical in all three. What the term is said to do differs sharply: in the prophecy it shall overflow with righteousness and stands beside a promise that a remnant shall return; in the revelation it makes a full end of nations and stands beside no remnant at all. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-prophecy-on-wars
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 87:7
"shall cease to come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, from the earth, to be avenged of their enemies."
New Testament James 5:4
"and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth."
Seven consecutive words match as printed; counted case-insensitively and with the two verses' divergent trailing marks set aside - the letter prints 'sabaoth' lower-case - the shared run is eight words, 'into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth'. 'Lord of Sabaoth' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Romans 9:29, James 5:4, D&C 87:7, D&C 88:2, D&C 95:7, and D&C 98:2; the count folds a case difference the page discloses. Of those six only two attach cries entering the ears to the title, and they are these two. The divergence of direction is exact: in the letter the cries have entered, and in the revelation the aim is that they shall cease to come up. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-prophecy-on-wars
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:3
"For he shall make bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of their God."
Old Testament Isaiah 52:10
"The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God."
Twenty-five consecutive words align with two divergences: the mark after 'nations', a comma in the revelation and a semicolon in the prophecy, and the possessive, 'our God' in the prophecy against 'their God' in the revelation, which changes who is speaking about whom. The tense parts just before the window, the prophecy reading 'The LORD hath made bare his holy arm' where the revelation reads 'For he shall make bare his holy arm'. Counted as printed, with nothing set aside, the longest unbroken run is twelve words, 'and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of'. 'bare his holy arm' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 52:10, Mosiah 12:24, Mosiah 15:31, 3 Nephi 16:20, 3 Nephi 20:35, and D&C 133:3. Four of the six are in the record and are disclosed on the page rather than ranked; the pairing is with Isaiah because the revelation carries the prophecy's full clause including 'in the eyes of all the nations'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:5
"Go ye out from Babylon. Be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord."
Old Testament Isaiah 52:11
"go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD."
Eight consecutive words match apart from one comma. The prophecy does not name what is being left - it says 'from thence' and 'the midst of her' - and the revelation supplies the name, Babylon, which the prophecy's own verse withholds. The revelation names it four times in fifteen verses, at 133:5, 133:7 and twice at 133:14, the second as the gloss 'which is spiritual Babylon'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:15
"let not your flight be in haste, but let all things be prepared before you; and he that goeth, let him not look back lest sudden destruction shall come upon him."
Old Testament Isaiah 52:12
"For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight: for the LORD will go before you; and the God of Israel will be your rereward."
The prophecy forbids two things, haste and flight, and the revelation permits the flight while forbidding the haste in it. What follows differs entirely: the prophecy promises an escort before and behind; the revelation adds a prohibition with no counterpart in the prophecy, against looking back. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:10
"Awake and arise and go forth to meet the Bridegroom; behold and lo, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him."
New Testament Matthew 25:6
"And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him."
Seven consecutive words match as printed; counted case-insensitively - the parable prints 'bridegroom' lower-case - the shared run is nine words, 'the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him'. 'the Bridegroom cometh' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: Matthew 25:6, D&C 88:92, and D&C 133:10; 'go ye out to meet him' at four, those three and D&C 133:19. In the parable the cry is made at midnight by an unnamed voice; in the revelation it is the voice of the Lord unto all people, and the revelation adds a purpose the parable does not state. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:11
"Watch, therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour."
New Testament Matthew 25:13
"Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh."
Nine consecutive words match apart from one comma. 'neither the day nor the hour' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. The one divergence is a subtraction: the parable's saying names what is not known, the hour of a coming, and the revelation stops before naming it, leaving the object of the ignorance unstated in its own verse. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:18
"When the Lamb shall stand upon Mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand, having his Father's name written on their foreheads."
New Testament Revelation 14:1
"And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads."
Divergences, all countable: the vision spells the mount 'Sion' and the revelation 'Zion'; the vision writes the number 'an hundred forty and four thousand' and the revelation 'a hundred and forty-four thousand'; the vision's name is written 'in their foreheads' and the revelation's 'on their foreheads'; and the vision reports what was seen in the past while the revelation states a future. The collection's other treatment of the number writes it a third way again, at D&C 77:11, and is hosted on the-revelation-of-john-explained.md. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:22
"And it shall be a voice as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder, which shall break down the mountains, and the valleys shall not be found."
New Testament Revelation 14:2
"And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps:"
Thirteen consecutive words match as printed; counted with the mark after 'thunder' set aside - a comma in the revelation, a colon in the vision - the shared run is fourteen words, 'as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder'. What each text does next is where they part: the vision hears harpers, and the revelation breaks down mountains. The revelation also assigns the voice an owner the vision does not name, uttering it out of Zion at 133:21. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:36
"I have sent forth mine angel flying through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel, who hath appeared unto some and hath committed it unto man"
New Testament Revelation 14:6
"And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth"
Divergences: the vision's angel flies 'in the midst of heaven' and the revelation's 'through the midst of heaven'; and the vision's angel preaches, while the revelation's has already appeared and committed the gospel to man, a completed action the vision does not report. 'everlasting gospel' stands at twenty-four distinct frozen verses in the corpus, twenty-two in the Doctrine and Covenants, one in Joseph Smith-History 1:34, and one in Revelation 14:6; the term is the collection's, so this record rests on the surrounding clause rather than on the term alone. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:38
"And the servants of God shall go forth, saying with a loud voice: Fear God and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come;"
New Testament Revelation 14:7
"Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come"
Nineteen consecutive words match apart from punctuation, and the pointing parts at three joints: after 'voice', a colon in the revelation and a comma in the vision; after 'God', nothing in the revelation and a comma in the vision; and after 'him', a comma in the revelation and a semicolon in the vision. Counted as printed, with the pointing left standing, the longest unbroken run is seven words, 'for the hour of his judgment is'. 'the hour of his judgment is come' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Revelation 14:7, D&C 88:104, and D&C 133:38. One divergence of speaker: the words belong to an angel in the vision and to the servants of God in the revelation. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:39
"And worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters—"
New Testament Revelation 14:7
"and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters."
Fourteen consecutive words match as printed, word for word and comma for comma; counted case-insensitively and with the two verses' divergent trailing marks set aside, the shared run is sixteen words, 'And worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters' - the two divergences being the capital, the revelation opening its sentence with 'And' where the vision has 'and' mid-sentence, and the closing mark, a dash in the revelation and a full stop in the vision. This record repeats the b-side of w8-dc133-fear-god-rev14 because the revelation splits across two verses what the vision holds in one; both records are needed to show the whole of the correspondence and the verse pairs are distinct. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:40
"O that thou wouldst rend the heavens, that thou wouldst come down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence."
Old Testament Isaiah 64:1
"Oh that thou wouldest rend the heavens, that thou wouldest come down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence,"
Ten consecutive words match as printed; counted with the two verses' divergent trailing marks set aside, the shared run is eleven words, 'come down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence'. Across the whole sentence the two verses align word for word over twenty-one words, and the only divergences are the opening interjection, 'O' in the revelation against 'Oh' in the prophecy, and the spelling of the auxiliary, 'wouldst' against 'wouldest', twice. The revelation frames the words as the cry of those calling upon the name of the Lord day and night; the prophecy states them without naming who says them. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:41
"for the presence of the Lord shall be as the melting fire that burneth, and as the fire which causeth the waters to boil."
Old Testament Isaiah 64:2
"As when the melting fire burneth, the fire causeth the waters to boil, to make thy name known to thine adversaries"
The two similes are the prophecy's, in the prophecy's order. Divergences: the revelation inserts relative pronouns the prophecy does not use, and the prophecy's similes describe the effect of a coming while the revelation's describe the presence itself. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:43
"When thou doest terrible things, things they look not for;"
Old Testament Isaiah 64:3
"When thou didst terrible things which we looked not for, thou camest down, the mountains flowed down at thy presence."
The prophecy's clause is in the past and in the first person plural, things we looked not for; the revelation's is in the present and the third person, things they look not for. That shift of person runs through the whole of this movement and is the section's most consistent alteration of its source. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:45
"For since the beginning of the world have not men heard nor perceived by the ear, neither hath any eye seen, O God, besides thee, how great things thou hast prepared for him that waiteth for thee."
Old Testament Isaiah 64:4
"For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God, beside thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him."
Divergences: 'the eye' reads 'any eye'; 'beside thee' reads 'besides thee'; 'what he hath prepared' reads 'how great things thou hast prepared'; and the closing pronoun shifts from third person to second. A differently worded carrier of the same saying stands at 1 Corinthians 2:9, which introduces it with 'as it is written' and does not say where; it is disclosed on the page rather than ranked, since the revelation tracks the prophecy's wording and not the letter's. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:46
"And it shall be said: Who is this that cometh down from God in heaven with dyed garments; yea, from the regions which are not known, clothed in his glorious apparel, traveling in the greatness of his strength?"
Old Testament Isaiah 63:1
"Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength?"
The revelation's opening question is the prophecy's, and the answer to where-from is exactly where they differ: the prophecy names two places on a map, Edom and Bozrah, and the revelation replaces both with 'from God in heaven' and 'from the regions which are not known'. The substitution is the sharpest single alteration in the section and the page reports it as a textual fact without reading it. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:47
"And he shall say: I am he who spake in righteousness, mighty to save."
Old Testament Isaiah 63:1
"I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save."
'mighty to save' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 63:1, 2 Nephi 31:19, Alma 7:14, Alma 34:18, and D&C 133:47. The three Book of Mormon carriers use the phrase of a Redeemer in devotional statements and share nothing else with this verse; what pairs this record with the prophecy is the longer run 'in righteousness, mighty to save', which stands at these two verses alone. Divergences: the prophecy's present tense reads past in the revelation, and the revelation supplies a frame the prophecy does not, introducing the words as an answer. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:48
"And the Lord shall be red in his apparel, and his garments like him that treadeth in the wine-vat."
Old Testament Isaiah 63:2
"Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat?"
Divergences: the prophecy asks and the revelation states; the prophecy addresses the figure in the second person and the revelation describes him in the third; and the prophecy's 'winefat' is written 'wine-vat'. The exact string 'treadeth in the wine' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two, the hyphen and the closing syllable being the divergence. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:50
"And his voice shall be heard: I have trodden the wine-press alone, and have brought judgment upon all people; and none were with me;"
Old Testament Isaiah 63:3
"I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me"
Five consecutive words match as printed once the hyphenation is set aside - the section prints 'wine-press' where the prophecy prints 'winepress' - and with the two verses' divergent marks after 'alone' also set aside the shared run is seven words, reaching through 'alone' to the 'and' that follows. The revelation inserts a clause the prophecy does not carry at this point, 'and have brought judgment upon all people', between the treading and the aloneness. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:51
"And I have trampled them in my fury, and I did tread upon them in mine anger, and their blood have I sprinkled upon my garments, and stained all my raiment; for this was the day of vengeance which was in my heart."
Old Testament Isaiah 63:3
"for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment."
The prophecy states all four actions in the future and the revelation states all four in the past - the largest single tense inversion in the section. The order of the first two is also swapped: the prophecy treads then tramples, the revelation tramples then treads. The closing clause is drawn from the prophecy's next verse, Isaiah 63:4, 'For the day of vengeance is in mine heart', which is quoted on the page rather than registered separately. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:52
"And now the year of my redeemed is come; and they shall mention the loving kindness of their Lord, and all that he has bestowed upon them according to his goodness"
Old Testament Isaiah 63:4
"For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come."
Six consecutive words match as printed; counted with the two verses' divergent trailing marks set aside - the revelation carries on with a semicolon where the prophecy closes with a full stop - the shared run is seven words, 'the year of my redeemed is come'. The prophecy's verse pairs the year of the redeemed with the day of vengeance in a single sentence; the revelation separates them, giving the vengeance to its previous verse and the year of the redeemed a fresh start. The mention of loving kindness that follows is drawn from Isaiah 63:7, where the speaker is the prophet rather than the Lord - a change of speaker the revelation does not mark. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:53
"In all their afflictions he was afflicted. And the angel of his presence saved them; and in his love, and in his pity, he redeemed them, and bore them, and carried them all the days of old;"
Old Testament Isaiah 63:9
"In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them: in his love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried them all the days of old."
The two verses run parallel from first word to last, thirty-seven words on each side, with three divergences of wording: the number, 'affliction' in the prophecy standing plural in the revelation; one conjunction the revelation adds, 'saved them; and in his love' against the prophecy's 'saved them: in his love'; and the verb with its pronoun, the prophecy's 'and he bare them' against the revelation's 'and bore them'. The rest is pointing and case, the revelation breaking the sentence at 'In all their afflictions he was afflicted. And' where the prophecy runs on with 'In all their affliction he was afflicted, and'. Counted as printed, with nothing set aside, the longest unbroken run is eight words, 'them, and carried them all the days of'. This is the longest continuous correspondence in the section. 'angel of his presence' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Isaiah 63:9, Abraham 1:15, and D&C 133:53. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:67
"When I called again there was none of you to answer; yet my arm was not shortened at all that I could not redeem, neither my power to deliver."
Old Testament Isaiah 50:2
"when I called, was there none to answer? Is my hand shortened at all, that it cannot redeem? or have I no power to deliver?"
The prophecy asks three questions and the revelation answers all three as statements. Two nouns change: the prophecy's 'hand' is the revelation's 'arm', and the prophecy's shortening is denied outright rather than queried. The preceding verse of the revelation carries the prophecy's first question the same way, at D&C 133:66. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:68
"Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea. I make the rivers a wilderness; their fish stink, and die for thirst."
Old Testament Isaiah 50:2
"behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness: their fish stinketh, because there is no water, and dieth for thirst."
Seven consecutive words match as printed; counted case-insensitively and with punctuation set aside - the prophecy opens the clause 'behold' where the revelation has 'Behold', and the two verses point the sentence differently after 'sea' and after 'wilderness' - the shared run is seventeen words, 'Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea. I make the rivers a wilderness; their fish'. Divergences: the prophecy's verbs carry the third-person singular ending and the revelation's do not, and the revelation drops the prophecy's explanatory clause 'because there is no water'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:69
"I clothe the heavens with blackness, and make sackcloth their covering."
Old Testament Isaiah 50:3
"I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their covering."
Eleven consecutive words match; the only divergence is a dropped pronoun. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:70
"And this shall ye have of my hand—ye shall lie down in sorrow."
Old Testament Isaiah 50:11
"This shall ye have of mine hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow."
Thirteen consecutive words align, with three divergences: the capital, the prophecy beginning the sentence 'This shall ye have' where the revelation runs it on from 'And'; the possessive, 'mine hand' in the prophecy against 'my hand' in the revelation; and the mark after it, a semicolon in the prophecy and a dash in the revelation. Counted as printed, the longest unbroken run is six words, 'ye shall lie down in sorrow'. The prophecy attaches the sentence to those who kindle their own fire and walk in its sparks; the revelation attaches it to those who did not answer when called, at D&C 133:71 - a different antecedent for the same verdict. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:64
"For, behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch."
Old Testament Malachi 4:1
"For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch."
Forty-seven consecutive words match, and every divergence is a mark of punctuation or of case - four in all: the comma the prophecy prints after 'cometh'; the mark after 'oven', a comma in the section and a semicolon in the prophecy; the mark after 'stubble', a semicolon in the section and a colon in the prophecy; and the divine name, 'saith the Lord of hosts' in the section against 'saith the LORD of hosts' in the prophecy. Counted as printed, with nothing set aside, the longest unbroken run is twelve words, 'and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be'. The section names the prophet in the same verse, immediately before the words. The corpus carries a second rendering at 3 Nephi 25:1; the pairing is with Malachi because the section names Malachi by name and because the opening punctuation matches Malachi's, 'For, behold' against 'For behold'. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Joseph Smith—History 1:37 carries a third, variant rendering. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:63
"And upon them that hearken not to the voice of the Lord shall be fulfilled that which was written by the prophet Moses, that they should be cut off from among the people."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:20
"And it shall come to pass that all those who will not hear that prophet shall be cut off from among the people."
The section names Moses and gives five of his words. 'cut off from among the people' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Nephi 22:20, 3 Nephi 20:23, Joseph Smith-Matthew 1:55, Joseph Smith-History 1:40, D&C 1:14, and D&C 133:63. Two of the six also attribute the words to Moses and a third to what Moses spake. The words are not in the corpus's frozen Deuteronomy in this form - Deuteronomy 18:19 reads 'I will require it of him' - and the nearest New Testament carrier reads 'destroyed from among the people', at Acts 3:23. So the section names a prophet whose frozen book, as the corpus holds it, does not carry the sentence in these words; the page reports that and does not resolve it. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. Scope correction at the 2026-08-11 review: the cut-off penalty formula IS Mosaic vocabulary — it stands at nine verses of the frozen books of Moses (Exodus 31:14; Leviticus 17:4, 17:9, 18:29, 19:8, 20:18, 23:29; Numbers 9:13, 15:30), always in the form 'cut off from among his people' or 'their people'. What no frozen book of Moses carries is the assembled sentence: the prophet-prophecy of Deuteronomy 18:15, 19 fused with the cut-off penalty — Deuteronomy's own stated penalty is 'I will require it of him'. The fused sentence is what 1 Nephi 22:20, 3 Nephi 20:23, and Acts 3:23 carry, each attributing it to Moses. Ruled at the 2026-08-10 editorial review: stays wiki — the register does not assert the source's attribution of the assembled sentence. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:2
"The Lord who shall suddenly come to his temple; the Lord who shall come down upon the world with a curse to judgment"
Old Testament Malachi 3:1
"and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in"
'suddenly come to his temple' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Malachi 3:1, 3 Nephi 24:1, and D&C 133:2. The prophecy pairs the coming with a messenger and a covenant; the revelation pairs it with a curse and a judgment. The section names Malachi eighteen verses later, at 133:64, but not here, so this record is the wiki's. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:17
"Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight, for the hour of his coming is nigh—"
New Testament Matthew 3:3
"The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight."
Eleven words match with one interposed conjunction: the revelation reads 'Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight', the Gospel 'Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.' Counted as printed, the longest unbroken run is seven words, 'Prepare ye the way of the Lord'. As with w8-dc65-paths-straight-matt3, the pairing is with the Gospel and not with Isaiah 40:3, because 'make his paths straight' stands at seven distinct frozen verses and none of them is in Isaiah, whose verse reads 'make straight in the desert a highway for our God'. The revelation moves the crier from a wilderness to the midst of heaven and makes him an angel. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:21
"And he shall utter his voice out of Zion, and he shall speak from Jerusalem, and his voice shall be heard among all people;"
Old Testament Joel 3:16
"The LORD also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake"
Both attach the same two place-names to one utterance and the revelation redistributes them: in the prophecy the roaring is out of Zion and the uttering from Jerusalem, and in the revelation the uttering is out of Zion and the speaking from Jerusalem. 'utter his voice' stands at eight distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Amos 1:2, Jeremiah 25:30, Joel 2:11, Joel 3:16, D&C 43:18, D&C 43:23, D&C 45:49, and D&C 133:21. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:29
"And in the barren deserts there shall come forth pools of living water; and the parched ground shall no longer be a thirsty land."
Old Testament Isaiah 35:7
"And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water"
Both nouns are the prophecy's, in the prophecy's order. The grammar inverts: the prophecy turns the ground into a pool and the land into springs, and the revelation puts the pools elsewhere, in the barren deserts, and says of the parched ground only that it will no longer be what it was. The prophecy's promise is positive throughout; the revelation's is a negation. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:13
"And let them who be of Judah flee unto Jerusalem, unto the mountains of the Lord's house."
Old Testament Isaiah 2:2
"that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills"
One letter is the whole divergence and it changes the number of the noun. 'mountain of the Lord's house' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, Isaiah 2:2 and its rendering in the record at 2 Nephi 12:2; 'mountains of the Lord's house', plural, stands at exactly one, D&C 133:13. The prophecy's mountain is established in the top of the mountains; the revelation's is a destination people flee to. Reported as a textual fact and not scored. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:59
"And by the weak things of the earth the Lord shall thresh the nations by the power of his Spirit."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:13
"Wherefore, I call upon the weak things of the world, those who are unlearned and despised, to thresh the nations by the power of my Spirit;"
An intra-collection record; the pairing puts the higher section first. 'thresh the nations' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. Divergences: the earlier section's weak things are of the world and this one's of the earth; and the earlier speaks in the first person where this one speaks of the Lord in the third. The earlier section's record with 1 Corinthians 1:27 is hosted on servants-named-in-the-calls.md, and the same letter's weak-things clause is registered against D&C 1:19 on the-voice-of-warning.md. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:58
"in the day when the weak shall confound the wise, and the little one become a strong nation, and two shall put their tens of thousands to flight."
Old Testament Deuteronomy 32:30
"How should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, except their Rock had sold them"
The revelation multiplies the number: 'put ten thousand to flight' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, Deuteronomy 32:30 and Leviticus 26:8, while 'tens of thousands to flight' stands at exactly one, D&C 133:58. The song poses its figure as a rhetorical question about defeat; the revelation states it as a promise about the weak. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:73
"These shall go away into outer darkness, where there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth."
Book of Mormon Alma 40:13
"shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth"
'weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Moses 1:22, Alma 40:13, D&C 101:91, and D&C 133:73. The pairing is with the record's sermon because it is the only carrier that joins the phrase to outer darkness in the same clause, which the revelation also does. The sermon assigns the state to spirits between death and resurrection; the revelation assigns it to those who did not receive the servants sent to them. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 89:20
"And shall run and not be weary, and shall walk and not faint."
Old Testament Isaiah 40:31
"they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint."
Divergences: the prophecy attaches the promise to waiting upon the LORD in its own verse; the revelation attaches it to keeping the sayings, stated two verses earlier. The prophecy's eagles' wings have no counterpart in the revelation. 'run and not be weary' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, and 'shall walk and not faint' at exactly two - the same two verses in each case. → the-word-of-wisdom
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 67:9
"that which is righteous cometh down from above, from the Father of lights."
New Testament James 1:17
"Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights"
Divergences: the epistle's subject is gifts, the revelation's is a property of texts ('that which is righteous'); the epistle's closing clause about variableness has no counterpart in the revelation's verse. 'Father of lights' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. → the-challenge-to-write-a-revelation
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 67:11
"For no man has seen God at any time in the flesh, except quickened by the Spirit of God."
New Testament John 1:18
"No man hath seen God at any time"
Divergences: the revelation adds two qualifications the gospel verse does not carry - 'in the flesh' and the exception 'except quickened by the Spirit of God' - converting an absolute statement into a conditional one; 'hath' reads 'has'. The gospel's continuation about the only begotten Son has no counterpart. The run 'seen God at any time' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and 1 John 4:12, disclosed because its verse continues into a different subject. → the-challenge-to-write-a-revelation
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 68:8
"Go ye into all the world, preach the gospel to every creature"
New Testament Mark 16:15
"Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature."
Divergences: the revelation drops the conjunction 'and' between the clauses and continues into two requirements the gospel verse has no counterpart for - acting in the given authority, and the trinitarian baptismal formula. 'Go ye into all the world' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus (D&C 68:8, 84:62, 112:28, Mark 16:15, Mormon 9:22); 'preach the gospel to every creature' at four (D&C 68:8, 80:1, Mark 16:15, Mormon 9:22). Mormon 9:22 carries the same wording as Mark and is disclosed; Mark is paired because the revelation's next verse follows the gospel's next verse in the same order. → what-counts-as-scripture
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 68:9
"And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned."
New Testament Mark 16:16
"He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned."
Divergence: one conjunction - the revelation's 'and he that believeth not' against the gospel's 'but he that believeth not'. The clause 'he that believeth not shall be damned' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Mormon 9:23 and Ether 4:18, both of which read 'but' as Mark does. All three alternates disclosed; Mark paired because it stands adjacent to the verse paired in w6-dc68-go-ye-mark16. → what-counts-as-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 68:10
"And he that believeth shall be blest with signs following, even as it is written."
New Testament Mark 16:20
"confirming the word with signs following."
Divergences: in the gospel the signs confirm the preached word after the fact, in a narrative past; in the revelation they are promised to the believer. 'signs following' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 58:64, D&C 68:10, Mark 16:20; D&C 63:9 carries the thought in a different form, 'signs follow those that believe', and does not carry the run. Mark 16:17 ('these signs shall follow them that believe') is a different word order and is already registered against D&C 84:65. The revelation's 'even as it is written' names no book, chapter, or verse, so under the lane's named-source rule this record is asserted_by wiki, not source. → what-counts-as-scripture
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 98:40
"thou shalt forgive him, until seventy times seven."
New Testament Matthew 18:22
"I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven."
Divergences: the gospel's verse is an answer correcting a proposed number; the revelation states the figure directly as the terminus of a rule it has been building for three verses, and attaches a condition the gospel verse does not state in its own words - the enemy's repentance. 'seventy times seven' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. → the-law-of-war-and-forgiveness
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 98:18
"in my Father's house are many mansions, and I have prepared a place for you"
New Testament John 14:2
"In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you."
Divergences: tense - the gospel's 'I go to prepare a place for you' stands in the revelation as a completed act, 'I have prepared a place for you'. The gospel's parenthesis has no counterpart; the revelation adds 'where my Father and I am, there ye shall be also'. The revelation's opening 'Let not your hearts be troubled' corresponds to John 14:1, 'Let not your heart be troubled', singular where the revelation is plural; because the two gospel verses cannot be quoted as one, only the mansions verse is paired and John 14:1 is disclosed. 'in my Father's house are many mansions' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. → the-law-of-war-and-forgiveness
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 98:9
"Nevertheless, when the wicked rule the people mourn."
Old Testament Proverbs 29:2
"but when the wicked beareth rule, the people mourn."
Divergences: the proverb is a matched pair stating the righteous case first and the wicked case second; the revelation keeps only the second half, and compresses 'when the wicked beareth rule' to 'when the wicked rule'. 'the people mourn' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Numbers 14:39, where the sense is unrelated - disclosed, not paired. → governments-and-laws
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 98:8
"I, the Lord God, make you free, therefore ye are free indeed; and the law also maketh you free."
New Testament John 8:36
"If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed."
Divergences: the gospel's verse is conditional, the revelation's declarative; the revelation adds a second freeing agent the gospel verse has no counterpart for - 'and the law also maketh you free'. 'free indeed' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. → governments-and-laws
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 98:11
"that ye shall live by every word which proceedeth forth out of the mouth of God."
New Testament Matthew 4:4
"Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God."
Divergences: the gospel's clause is the second half of a contrast whose first half is bread; the revelation drops the contrast and attaches the positive half to forsaking evil. 'that proceedeth' reads 'which proceedeth forth'. 'out of the mouth of God' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two, Moroni 7:25 and Moses 5:15. Moroni 7:25 is nearer in wording and is disclosed; the gospel verse is paired because it, like the revelation, states the clause as a rule of living rather than as a description of an event. → the-law-of-war-and-forgiveness
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 98:16
"seek diligently to turn the hearts of the children to their fathers, and the hearts of the fathers to the children;"
New Testament Luke 1:17
"to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just"
Divergences: order - the revelation states the children-to-fathers direction first, the gospel verse states only the fathers-to-children direction and pairs it with a different second clause. The revelation attaches the turning to a peace commandment in the same breath, which no other witness to the formula does. The plural 'hearts of the fathers' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 27:9, D&C 98:16, D&C 110:15, Luke 1:17. Malachi 4:6 and D&C 2:2 - already registered against each other - read 'heart of the fathers' in the singular and are disclosed. Flagged to the-committing-of-keys.md as the subject page. → the-law-of-war-and-forgiveness
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 98:12
"For he will give unto the faithful line upon line, precept upon precept; and I will try you and prove you herewith."
Book of Mormon 2 Nephi 28:30
"I will give unto the children of men line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little"
Divergences: recipients differ ('the faithful' against 'the children of men'); the revelation drops 'here a little and there a little', which both other witnesses keep, and adds a purpose the others do not state. 'line upon line' and 'precept upon precept' each stand at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus, and at the same five: 2 Nephi 28:30, D&C 98:12, D&C 128:21, Isaiah 28:10, Isaiah 28:13. The Isaiah verses put the two phrases in the reverse order and are disclosed; 2 Nephi 28:30 is paired because it alone carries the same order as the revelation. → the-law-of-war-and-forgiveness
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:17
"the fearful, and the unbelieving, and all liars, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie, and the whoremonger, and the sorcerer, shall have their part in that lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death."
New Testament Revelation 21:8
"But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death."
Divergences: the vision's list has eight members, the revelation's six - dropping 'the abominable', 'murderers' and 'idolaters', moving 'all liars' forward to third place, and adding one the vision does not name, 'whosoever loveth and maketh a lie'. The vision's plurals 'whoremongers' and 'sorcerers' stand in the singular. 'their part in the lake' reads 'their part in that lake'. 'shall have their part in' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. 'second death' stands at twelve; Jacob 3:11 is already registered against Revelation 21:8 for the lake-of-fire clause, a different verse pair, and is disclosed. → the-day-of-transfiguration
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:26
"Nevertheless, I, the Lord, render unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar's."
New Testament Matthew 22:21
"Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's."
Divergences: the revelation drops 'therefore'; the gospel's second half about God's things has no counterpart; and the grammatical subject changes - in the gospel an imperative addressed to questioners, in the revelation an act the speaker performs himself. The ligature form 'Caesar' with the ae-ligature stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus (this one), while the two-letter spelling stands at eleven, including Matthew 22:21. → governments-and-laws
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:23
"the same shall be in him a well of living water, springing up unto everlasting life."
New Testament John 4:14
"the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life."
Divergences: the gospel's 'into everlasting life' reads 'unto everlasting life'; the revelation adds 'living' to the water. What is given differs - water in the gospel, 'the mysteries of my kingdom' in the revelation, with the figure carried over whole. 'springing up' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Alma 32:41, Alma 33:23, D&C 63:23, D&C 86:4, Hebrews 12:15, John 4:14. Alma 32:41 matches the revelation's 'unto' exactly where the gospel has 'into' but its figure is a tree; the gospel verse is paired because it alone shares the well, which is the revelation's figure. Both Alma verses disclosed. → the-day-of-transfiguration
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:66
"that such may receive a more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, otherwise, a greater condemnation."
New Testament 2 Corinthians 4:17
"our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;"
Divergences: the epistle's cause is affliction, the revelation's is patience under things that remain to overcome; 'a far more exceeding' is shortened to 'a more exceeding'; and the revelation attaches an alternative outcome the epistle has no counterpart for. 'eternal weight of glory' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and D&C 132:16, whose inserted articles and commas break the run - disclosed, not paired. → the-day-of-transfiguration
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:51
"but they shall not sleep in the dust, but they shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye."
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 28:8
"ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye from mortality to immortality"
Divergences: the 3 Nephi promise is made to named disciples and removes death entirely; the revelation applies the change to all who live to the appointed age and keeps death in place, replacing only the sleep. 3 Nephi adds a destination the revelation does not, 'from mortality to immortality'. 'twinkling of an eye' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Corinthians 15:52, 3 Nephi 28:8, D&C 43:32, D&C 63:51, D&C 101:31. 3 Nephi is paired because the eight-word run 'shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye' stands verbatim in both; the epistle separates its 'we shall be changed' from the phrase by a clause. The other three disclosed. → the-day-of-transfiguration
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:9
"But, behold, faith cometh not by signs, but signs follow those that believe."
New Testament Romans 10:17
"So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God."
Divergences: the epistle states what faith comes by, the revelation what it does not come by, and supplies the reverse direction rather than naming an alternative source. Registered as allusion rather than shared phrasing: the shared verbatim run is 'faith cometh', two words, and the two verses share a construction rather than a passage. That run stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two - which is what makes the correspondence worth registering. → sign-seeking
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:62
"many there be who are under this condemnation, who use the name of the Lord, and use it in vain, having not authority."
Old Testament Exodus 20:7
"Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain."
Divergences: the commandment is a second-person prohibition with a sanction attached; the revelation is a third-person description of people already under condemnation, and supplies a criterion the commandment does not state - the absence of authority. Case differs inside the shared run ('the LORD' against 'the Lord'), and 'thy God' has no counterpart. Registered as allusion: the two verses share the commandment's vocabulary and subject but no run of four words verbatim, since 'in vain' is separated from 'the name of the Lord' in the revelation by three intervening words. Mosiah 13:15 restates the commandment nearly verbatim and stands nearer to it than the revelation does; disclosed, not paired. → taking-the-name-in-vain
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 129:2
"For instance, Jesus said: Handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have."
New Testament Luke 24:39
"handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have."
Divergences: punctuation only inside the shared run - 'handle me, and see' reads 'Handle me and see', with the revelation capitalizing at the start of its quotation. The gospel verse opens with 'Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself', which the revelation has no counterpart for. The revelation attributes the words to a named speaker, 'For instance, Jesus said', without naming a text. D&C 130:22 is already registered against Luke 24:39 on light-and-truth.md - a different verse pair - and is disclosed. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → discerning-the-spirits
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 129:3
"Secondly: the spirits of just men made perfect, they who are not resurrected, but inherit the same glory."
New Testament Hebrews 12:23
"and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,"
Divergences: the epistle names the class as one item in a list of things come unto; the revelation makes it the second of two kinds of beings and adds two definitions the epistle does not state - that they are not resurrected, and that they inherit the same glory. The run 'spirits of just men made perfect' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two. D&C 76:69 and D&C 107:19 are already registered against Hebrews 12:23, but neither carries the words 'spirits of'; both are different verse pairs and are disclosed. → discerning-the-spirits
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:38
"David also received many wives and concubines, and also Solomon and Moses my servants, as also many others of my servants, from the beginning of creation until this time; and in nothing did they sin save in those things which they received not of me."
Book of Mormon Jacob 2:24
"Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord."
The divergence is not a matter of wording. Both verses name David and Solomon and both use 'many wives and concubines'; the two verses state opposite verdicts on the same fact - 'abominable before me, saith the Lord' against 'in nothing did they sin save in those things which they received not of me'. D&C 132:39 narrows the revelation's verdict in David's case. Whether the two can be reconciled - and the sermon's own conditional at Jacob 2:30 - is an interpretive question the wiki does not settle. 'many wives and concubines' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 132:1, D&C 132:38, Ether 10:5, Jacob 1:15, Jacob 2:24, Mosiah 11:2. Jacob 2:24 is paired because it alone names both David and Solomon as the revelation's verse does. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:22
"For strait is the gate, and narrow the way that leadeth unto the exaltation and continuation of the lives, and few there be that find it"
New Testament Matthew 7:14
"Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it."
Divergences: the revelation drops the second 'is'; the destination changes from 'life' to 'the exaltation and continuation of the lives'; and the revelation supplies a reason the sermon does not. 'few there be that find it' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 3 Nephi 14:14, 3 Nephi 27:33, D&C 132:22, Matthew 7:14. Matthew is paired because 3 Nephi 14:14 belongs to the sermon-at-the-temple block already mapped; both 3 Nephi verses disclosed. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:25
"Broad is the gate, and wide the way that leadeth to the deaths; and many there are that go in thereat"
New Testament Matthew 7:13
"for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:"
Divergences: the two adjectives are exchanged - the sermon has 'wide is the gate, and broad is the way', the revelation 'Broad is the gate, and wide the way' - so the shared run breaks at the point where the words swap, which is why the record is placed on the clause as a whole. The destination changes from 'destruction' to 'the deaths'; 'many there be which go in thereat' reads 'many there are that go in thereat'. The plural 'the deaths' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus - D&C 132:25, Ezekiel 28:8, Ezekiel 28:10 - the last two in an oracle where the sense is a manner of dying. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:16
"Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants"
New Testament Matthew 22:30
"For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven."
Divergences: the gospel states a fact about everyone in the resurrection, the revelation about a subset - those whose covenants were not sealed - and the difference is carried by context, not by the shared words. 'are as the angels of God in heaven' becomes 'are appointed angels in heaven', a change from simile to appointment, pressed further in the next verse ('are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever', D&C 132:17). The run stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 132:16, Matthew 22:30, Mark 12:25, Luke 20:35. Matthew is paired because its verse alone ends on the angels-in-heaven clause the revelation reworks. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:24
"This is eternal lives—to know the only wise and true God, and Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent. I am he."
New Testament John 17:3
"And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent."
Divergences: 'life eternal' becomes the plural 'eternal lives'; 'the only true God' becomes 'the only wise and true God'; and the sender's person changes - in the gospel a speaker addresses the Father about one 'whom thou hast sent', in the revelation the speaker identifies himself as the one sent, in two words the gospel has no counterpart for. 'only true God' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus - the gospel's; 'eternal lives' at exactly two, both in this section. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:7
"that are not made and entered into and sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, of him who is anointed, both as well for time and for all eternity"
New Testament Ephesians 1:13
"in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise,"
Divergences: preposition and article - 'sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise' against 'sealed with that holy Spirit of promise'; capitalization of 'holy'; and substantively, the epistle names believing as what precedes the sealing where the revelation names an anointed officer through whom it is done. 'holy Spirit of promise' stands at eight distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Ephesians 1:13, D&C 76:53, D&C 88:3, D&C 124:124, and four in this section (132:7, 132:18, 132:19, 132:26). The epistle is the only non-Doctrine-and-Covenants witness and is paired for that reason. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:46
"whatsoever you seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever you bind on earth, in my name and by my word, saith the Lord, it shall be eternally bound in the heavens"
New Testament Matthew 16:19
"whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven."
Divergences: the gospel's pair is bind/loose, the revelation's seal/bind - dropping loosing, adding sealing, and inserting a condition the gospel does not carry, 'in my name and by my word'. 'shall be bound in heaven' becomes 'shall be eternally bound in the heavens'. Registered as allusion: the longest verbatim run common to both is 'bind on earth', three words, standing at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus - Matthew 16:19, Matthew 18:18, D&C 124:93, D&C 127:7, D&C 128:8, D&C 128:10, D&C 132:46. Related treatment stands on the-committing-of-keys.md and baptism-for-the-dead-and-the-record.md. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:46
"and whosesoever sins you remit on earth shall be remitted eternally in the heavens; and whosesoever sins you retain on earth shall be retained in heaven."
New Testament John 20:23
"Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained."
Divergences: the revelation adds a location to both halves ('on earth') and a destination to both ('in the heavens', 'in heaven') where the gospel states the effect without locating it; the pronoun differs, 'you' against 'ye'. 'sins ye remit' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus - the gospel's - and 'sins you remit' at exactly one, the revelation's. Registered as allusion for that reason: the two verses match in structure and vocabulary but share no run of four words verbatim. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:53
"I give unto my servant Joseph that he shall be made ruler over many things; for he hath been faithful over a few things, and from henceforth I will strengthen him."
New Testament Matthew 25:21
"thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord."
Divergences: order - the parable states the faithfulness first and the promotion second, the revelation the reverse; and the parable's commendation and closing invitation have no counterpart in the revelation's verse. 'faithful over a few things' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 117:10, D&C 132:53, Matthew 25:21, Matthew 25:23. D&C 117:10 is registered against Matthew 25:21 separately (w6-dc117-faithful-few-things-matt25); D&C 51:19 is already registered against Matthew 25:21 for the parable's closing invitation. Matthew 25:23 disclosed. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:30
"both in the world and out of the world should they continue as innumerable as the stars; or, if ye were to count the sand upon the seashore ye could not number them."
Old Testament Genesis 22:17
"in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore"
Divergences: the promise's two similes are kept and reworked - the stars become 'innumerable as the stars', the sand a counting the hearer is invited to attempt and fail; 'sea shore' is written as one word. The revelation adds a clause the promise has no counterpart for, that the seed continue out of the world as well as in it. Registered as allusion: the longest shared verbatim run is 'as the stars', three words. 'sand upon the sea' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus - D&C 76:109, D&C 132:30, Moses 1:28 - none of them the promise verse, which reads 'sand which is upon the sea shore'. → the-new-and-everlasting-covenant
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 116:1
"it is the place where Adam shall come to visit his people, or the Ancient of Days shall sit, as spoken of by Daniel the prophet."
Old Testament Daniel 7:9
"I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow"
The revelation names its source - 'as spoken of by Daniel the prophet'. Divergences: tense - the vision reports what the seer saw ('did sit'), the revelation what will happen ('shall sit'); capitalization, 'Days' against 'days'; and the revelation supplies a location and an identification of the figure with Adam that the vision's verse does not. The vision's descriptive matter - garment, hair, throne, wheels - has no counterpart. 'Ancient of Days' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Daniel 7:9, 7:13, 7:22, D&C 27:11, D&C 116:1, D&C 138:38. Daniel 7:9 is paired because it is the only vision verse in which the figure sits. D&C 27:11 and D&C 138:38 are each already registered against Daniel 7:9 - different verse pairs - and are disclosed. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → adam-ondi-ahman
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 113:1
"Who is the Stem of Jesse spoken of in the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, and 5th verses of the 11th chapter of Isaiah?"
Old Testament Isaiah 11:1
"And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:"
The question names its source by book, chapter, and verses. The answer is one clause, D&C 113:2: 'Verily thus saith the Lord: It is Christ.' Divergences: in the prophecy the stem is what the rod comes out of and is not itself the subject; the question treats it as a person to be identified. Capitalization diverges, 'Stem' against 'stem'. 'stem of Jesse' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 113:1, D&C 113:3, Isaiah 11:1, 2 Nephi 21:1 - the last already registered against Isaiah 11:1 on isaiah.md, a different verse pair. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → questions-on-isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 113:3
"What is the rod spoken of in the first verse of the 11th chapter of Isaiah, that should come of the Stem of Jesse?"
Old Testament Isaiah 11:1
"And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:"
The question names its source by book, chapter, and verse. The answer, D&C 113:4, identifies a person without naming him: 'a servant in the hands of Christ, who is partly a descendant of Jesse as well as of Ephraim, or of the house of Joseph, on whom there is laid much power'. Divergences: the prophecy's rod comes forth out of the stem; the question's should come of it. Registered separately from w6-dc113-stem-jesse-isa11 because it pairs a different question verse with the same prophecy verse - a different verse pair. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → questions-on-isaiah
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 113:5
"What is the root of Jesse spoken of in the 10th verse of the 11th chapter?"
Old Testament Isaiah 11:10
"And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and his rest shall be glorious."
The question names chapter and verse. The answer, D&C 113:6, names an office rather than a person and carries the prophecy's own word 'ensign' into it. 'root of Jesse' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 113:5, Isaiah 11:10, 2 Nephi 21:10, Romans 15:12 - the last disclosed, not paired. D&C 64:42 is already registered against Isaiah 11:10 for the ensign clause; that is a different verse pair. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → questions-on-isaiah
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 113:7
"What is meant by the command in Isaiah, 52d chapter, 1st verse, which saith: Put on thy strength, O Zion—and what people had Isaiah reference to?"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:1
"Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city"
The question names book, chapter, and verse and then quotes the verse. Divergence: capitalization only inside the quoted run - 'Put' where the prophecy has 'put', the revelation's quotation beginning a sentence. The answer, D&C 113:8, supplies both an identification and a definition of 'put on her strength' as putting on priesthood authority. 'put on thy strength' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 113:7, Isaiah 52:1, 2 Nephi 8:24, 3 Nephi 20:36 - the last two reproducing the prophecy inside the Book of Mormon, and 2 Nephi 8:24 already registered against Isaiah 52:1; both disclosed. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → questions-on-isaiah
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 113:9
"What are we to understand by Zion loosing herself from the bands of her neck; 2d verse?"
Old Testament Isaiah 52:2
"loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion."
Divergences: person - the prophecy commands in the second person where the question describes in the third, which changes 'thy' to 'her'. The answer, D&C 113:10, both interprets and defines: 'The bands of her neck are the curses of God upon her, or the remnants of Israel in their scattered condition among the Gentiles.' Registered as allusion because the pronoun change breaks the run: 'bands of her neck' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, both in this section, while 'bands of thy neck' stands at three - Isaiah 52:2, 2 Nephi 8:25, 3 Nephi 20:37. Source-candidacy is weaker here than in the other four: the question cites only '2d verse', with the chapter named two verses earlier at D&C 113:7. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review, the citation carrying within the one continuous discussion. → questions-on-isaiah
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 85:12
"Therefore, it shall be done unto them as unto the children of the priest, as will be found recorded in the second chapter and sixty-first and second verses of Ezra."
Old Testament Ezra 2:62
"These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood."
The revelation cites rather than quotes: it names the book, the chapter, and both verses, and states that the same thing will be done to those it has excluded, without reproducing any of the cited words. Registered as allusion because there is no shared verbatim run at all; what the two texts share is a procedure and an outcome. Verse 62 is paired because it is the verse stating the consequence the revelation invokes; Ezra 2:61, also named in the citation, is registered as its own pair (dcq-dc85-12-ezra2-61) at the 2026-08-10 editorial review under the enumeration-carry ruling. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-10 editorial review. → the-book-of-the-law-of-god
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 85:6
"Yea, thus saith the still small voice, which whispereth through and pierceth all things, and often times it maketh my bones to quake while it maketh manifest, saying:"
Old Testament 1 Kings 19:12
"And after the earthquake a fire; but the LORD was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice."
Divergences: the article - 'the still small voice' against 'a still small voice' - and the grammatical role. In the narrative the voice is the last item in a sequence of phenomena and does nothing in its own verse; in the revelation it is the subject of four verbs and the speaker of everything that follows. 'still small voice' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and 1 Nephi 17:45, disclosed because the narrative verse is the one in which the voice is named as a thing rather than as a mode of speaking. → the-book-of-the-law-of-god
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 95:5
"there are many who have been ordained among you, whom I have called but few of them are chosen."
New Testament Matthew 22:14
"For many are called, but few are chosen."
Divergences: the parable's line is a general maxim with no antecedent group; the revelation applies it to a set the verse itself defines and inserts 'of them' into the run. Registered as allusion rather than shared phrasing: the longest verbatim run common to both is 'called but few', three words. 'many are called' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - Matthew 22:14 and D&C 121:40, which states the maxim in the parable's own words; that verse belongs to another cluster and is flagged rather than paired. → chastening
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 95:4
"that I may bring to pass my strange act, that I may pour out my Spirit upon all flesh—"
Old Testament Isaiah 28:21
"that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act."
Divergences: person - the prophecy speaks of the LORD in the third person where the revelation speaks in the first; and the prophecy's doubled figure, work and act, is reduced to the act alone. The prophecy's two mountains have no counterpart. 'strange act' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus - D&C 95:4, D&C 101:95, Isaiah 28:21 - and 'strange work' at two, D&C 101:95 and Isaiah 28:21. D&C 101:95 is already registered against Isaiah 28:21 on the-redemption-of-zion.md; a different verse pair, disclosed. → chastening
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 95:8
"I gave unto you a commandment that you should build a house, in the which house I design to endow those whom I have chosen with power from on high;"
New Testament Luke 24:49
"but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high."
Divergences: the gospel attaches the endowment to a place and a waiting, the revelation to a building not yet built, narrowing the recipients to 'those whom I have chosen'; 'endued' reads 'endow'. The revelation's next verse makes the correspondence explicit in its own words, carrying over the promise, the command to tarry, and the city (D&C 95:9). 'power from on high' stands at seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Luke 24:49, D&C 20:8, D&C 38:32, D&C 38:38, D&C 95:8, D&C 105:11, D&C 109:35; the gospel verse is the only non-Doctrine-and-Covenants witness and is paired for that reason. → chastening
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 95:17
"And let the higher part of the inner court be dedicated unto me for the school of mine apostles, saith Son Ahman; or, in other words, Alphus; or, in other words, Omegus; even Jesus Christ your Lord. Amen."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 78:20
"Wherefore, do the things which I have commanded you, saith your Redeemer, even the Son Ahman, who prepareth all things before he taketh you;"
Divergences: the earlier section uses the name with an article and in apposition to another title; the later uses it bare, as the speaker's signature, and glosses it twice more. 'Son Ahman' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus - these two - and nowhere else in the corpus. 'Alphus' and 'Omegus' each stand at exactly one, both at D&C 95:17. Intra-corpus pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. → chastening
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 117:10
"Let my servant William Marks be faithful over a few things, and he shall be a ruler over many."
New Testament Matthew 25:21
"thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord."
Divergences: the parable commends a completed faithfulness in the past tense; the revelation commands a future one of a man named in the verse. 'ruler over many things' is shortened to 'a ruler over many'. The parable's commendation and closing invitation have no counterpart. 'faithful over a few things' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 117:10, D&C 132:53, Matthew 25:21, Matthew 25:23. D&C 132:53 is registered against Matthew 25:21 separately (w6-dc132-faithful-few-things-matt25); D&C 51:19 is already registered against the same verse for its closing invitation. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 106:4
"the coming of the Lord draweth nigh, and it overtaketh the world as a thief in the night—"
New Testament 1 Thessalonians 5:2
"For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night."
Divergences: the epistle's subject is 'the day of the Lord', the revelation's 'the coming of the Lord'; the epistle states what the hearers already know, the revelation states the fact directly and adds 'draweth nigh'. The object overtaken is supplied by the revelation ('the world') and is absent from the epistle's verse. 'as a thief' stands at twelve distinct frozen verses in the corpus, of which 1 Thessalonians 5:2 and 5:4 and D&C 106:4 and 106:5 are the two adjacent pairs; the fuller run 'as a thief in the night' narrows the field, and the epistle verse is paired because it alone carries that run alongside a coming. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 106:5
"Therefore, gird up your loins, that you may be the children of light, and that day shall not overtake you as a thief."
New Testament 1 Thessalonians 5:4
"But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief."
Divergences: the epistle grounds the exemption in a state the hearers are already in ('are not in darkness'); the revelation grounds it in an action commanded ('gird up your loins'), making the exemption conditional where the epistle states it as fact. 'the children of light' is in the revelation's own verse but in the epistle's next verse, 1 Thessalonians 5:5, 'Ye are all the children of light' - which is why only the overtaking clause is paired here and 5:5 is disclosed. 'children of light' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 Thessalonians 5:5, D&C 106:5, Ephesians 5:8, John 12:36, Luke 16:8. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 106:3
"seeking diligently the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness, and all things necessary shall be added thereunto; for the laborer is worthy of his hire."
New Testament Matthew 6:33
"But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you."
Divergences: 'the kingdom of God, and his righteousness' becomes 'the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness'; 'all these things shall be added unto you' becomes 'all things necessary shall be added thereunto'; the sermon's 'first' has no counterpart, replaced by 'diligently'. Registered as allusion: no run of four words stands verbatim in both. 'kingdom of heaven and its righteousness' stands at exactly one distinct frozen verse in the corpus - the revelation's. The verse's closing clause 'the laborer is worthy of his hire' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus (D&C 31:5, D&C 84:79, D&C 106:3) against Luke 10:7's 'labourer'; D&C 31:5 is already registered against Luke 10:7 on the-missionary-charge.md, so this clause is disclosed rather than registered again. → servants-named-in-the-calls
⚖️ Interpretive thematic
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 134:5
"We believe that all men are bound to sustain and uphold the respective governments in which they reside, while protected in their inherent and inalienable rights by the laws of such governments"
Pearl of Great Price Articles of Faith 1:12
"We believe in being subject to kings, presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, and sustaining the law."
Offered as a parallel to weigh, not as a settled connection. What is textual: both verses open with the same two words, both state a duty toward civil authority, and both use 'sustain'/'sustaining' of that duty. What is not textual is any claim that one text depends on the other or that they were composed together - the shared run is two words long, far below what this wiki treats as evidence of textual relationship, and the shared topic is one many texts share. 'We believe' stands at forty distinct frozen verses in the corpus, eleven in D&C 134 and twelve in the Articles of Faith. → governments-and-laws
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 76:15
"we came to the twenty-ninth verse of the fifth chapter of John, which was given unto us as follows"
New Testament John 5:29
"And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation."
D&C 76:15 names its source by book, chapter and verse — "the twenty-ninth verse of the fifth chapter of John" — and then quotes it. The quotation itself lands two verses later at D&C 76:17, which is registered against John 5:29 as w5-dc76-john529-named; this record grounds the naming verse, so the citation and the quotation are both visible in the register. The wording at D&C 76:17 diverges from John 5:29 at two points: "they who have done good" for "they that have done good", and "in the resurrection of the just" / "in the resurrection of the unjust" for "unto the resurrection of life" / "unto the resurrection of damnation". Reported as textual facts. → the-resurrection
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 101:83
"And there was a widow in that city, and she came unto him, saying: Avenge me of mine adversary."
New Testament Luke 18:3
"And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary."
D&C 101:81 names the source — "the parable of the woman and the unjust judge" — and the four verses that follow reproduce it. Three of the four are registered (101:81 ↔ Luke 18:1, 101:82 ↔ Luke 18:2, 101:84 ↔ Luke 18:5); this verse completes the block. The only divergences from Luke 18:3 are punctuation: a comma for the semicolon after "city", and a colon for the comma after "saying". → the-redemption-of-zion
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 85:12
"as will be found recorded in the second chapter and sixty-first and second verses of Ezra"
Old Testament Ezra 2:61
"And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai; which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name:"
The citation at D&C 85:12 enumerates two verses — "sixty-first and second verses of Ezra" — and the register carries only the second (w6-dc85-ezra-genealogy, D&C 85:12 ↔ Ezra 2:62). Under the carrying rule for explicit enumerations, the citation covers Ezra 2:61 as well; the sentence the D&C points at runs across both verses, since "the children of the priests" who "sought their register" (Ezra 2:62) are identified in Ezra 2:61. The D&C names Ezra as the source; it does not quote either verse's wording, so the connection is the citation itself. → the-book-of-the-law-of-god
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:141
"he is to gird himself according to the pattern given in the thirteenth chapter of John's testimony concerning me"
New Testament John 13:4
"He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself."
D&C 88:141 names its source by chapter — "the thirteenth chapter of John's testimony concerning me" — and specifies the act it points at, girding. John 13:4 is the verse in that chapter where the girding stands. The D&C does not reproduce John's wording; the shared element is the named chapter and the act. Hosted on the school-of-the-prophets page since the 2026-08-11 editorial review, which resolved the earlier open host question. → the-school-of-the-prophets
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:141
"he is to gird himself according to the pattern given in the thirteenth chapter of John's testimony concerning me"
New Testament John 13:5
"After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded."
Companion to the preceding record. The chapter-level citation at D&C 88:141 points at a pattern that runs across John 13:4–5: the girding in verse 4 and the washing in verse 5 are one continuous act in the frozen text. Hosted with its companion on the school-of-the-prophets page since the EXT merge (2026-08-11). → the-school-of-the-prophets
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 113:10
"the promise of the Lord is that he will speak to them, or give them revelation. See the 6th, 7th, and 8th verses."
Old Testament Isaiah 52:6
"Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I."
A citation chain. The full citation stands three verses earlier at D&C 113:7 — "the command in Isaiah, 52d chapter, 1st verse" — and the discussion has not left that chapter since; the bare "6th, 7th, and 8th verses" at D&C 113:10 inherits Isaiah 52 from it. The verse the D&C reaches for first is Isaiah 52:6, whose "I am he that doth speak" is what the D&C glosses as "he will speak to them, or give them revelation". → questions-on-isaiah
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 113:10
"See the 6th, 7th, and 8th verses."
Old Testament Isaiah 52:7
"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!"
The enumeration at D&C 113:10 names three verses and so covers each one it enumerates. Isaiah 52 is inherited from the full citation at D&C 113:7 ("Isaiah, 52d chapter, 1st verse"). → questions-on-isaiah
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 113:10
"See the 6th, 7th, and 8th verses."
Old Testament Isaiah 52:8
"Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion."
Third member of the enumeration at D&C 113:10, inheriting Isaiah 52 from the full citation at D&C 113:7. Isaiah 52:8's "when the LORD shall bring again Zion" is the promise the D&C answer turns on — that the scattered remnants "return to the Lord from whence they have fallen". → questions-on-isaiah
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:12
"What are we to understand by the sounding of the trumpets, mentioned in the 8th chapter of Revelation?"
New Testament Revelation 8:2
"And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets."
D&C 77:12 names book and chapter and identifies the element it is asking about; Revelation 8:2 is where the seven trumpets are given in that chapter. Nine of the fifteen questions in section 77 are already registered against their Revelation endpoints; this is one of the remaining chapter-level citations. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 77:15
"What is to be understood by the two witnesses, in the eleventh chapter of Revelation?"
New Testament Revelation 11:3
"And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth."
D&C 77:15 names book and chapter and the element within it — the two witnesses — and Revelation 11:3 is where they stand in that chapter. The shared term "two witnesses" is verbatim across both. → the-revelation-of-john-explained
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:46
"And Malachi, the prophet who testified of the coming of Elijah—of whom also Moroni spake to the Prophet Joseph Smith, declaring that he should come before the ushering in of the great and dreadful day of the Lord—were also there."
Old Testament Malachi 4:5
"Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD:"
The verse names Malachi as the prophet who testified of the coming of Elijah — which is the whole content of Malachi 4:5 — but the near-verbatim wording, "before the ushering in of the great and dreadful day of the Lord", sits in the verse's em-dash clause about Moroni speaking to Joseph Smith, not in the Malachi naming itself. Reported as the verse's own syntax; the record therefore stays wiki-asserted rather than source-minted. Divergence from Malachi 4:5: the D&C reads "the Lord" against Malachi's "the LORD". Multi-attestation: the same sentence is frozen at 3 Nephi 25:5, which reads "the Lord" as the D&C does, and Joseph Smith—History 1:38 carries the Moroni-rendered variant of the same promise. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:43
"Moreover, Ezekiel, who was shown in vision the great valley of dry bones, which were to be clothed upon with flesh, to come forth again in the resurrection of the dead, living souls"
Old Testament Ezekiel 37:1
"The hand of the LORD was upon me, and carried me out in the spirit of the LORD, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones,"
D&C 138:43 names Ezekiel at the point it describes his vision, and Ezekiel 37:1 is where the valley of bones is set. The register already carries w5-dc138-ezekiel-bones-ezek37 at D&C 138:17 ↔ Ezekiel 37:7 — that is the verse where the D&C reuses Ezekiel's wording ("bone to his bone, and the sinews and the flesh upon them"), but D&C 138:17 does not name Ezekiel. This record grounds the naming verse; the two are complementary, not duplicates. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 138:34
"that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit"
New Testament 1 Peter 4:6
"that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit"
Nineteen words verbatim. The full citation stands earlier in the same continuous discussion: D&C 138:10 quotes this verse inside quotation marks and closes with the parenthetical "(1 Peter 4:6.)", registered as w5-dc138-1pet46-quoted. D&C 138:34 returns to the same clause without re-citing it, applying it to the spirits who were taught; the phrase inherits the citation from verse 10. → the-redemption-of-the-dead
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:16
"And they shall learn the parable of the fig tree, for even now already summer is nigh."
New Testament Mark 13:28
"Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:"
D&C 35:16 names the parable. Multi-attestation disclosure: the parable of the fig tree stands at four places in the frozen corpus — Matthew 24:32, Mark 13:28, Luke 21:29, and Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:38 — and the register's original pairing is Matthew (w3-dc35-figtree-matt24). Mark 13:28 is paired here because it shares the imperative-plus-fig-tree opening and the summer clause; Matthew reads "summer is nigh" (the D&C's exact words) where Mark reads "summer is near" and Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:38 reads "summer is nigh at hand". Luke 21:29 names the fig tree but carries no summer clause in its own verse. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 35:16
"And they shall learn the parable of the fig tree"
New Testament Luke 21:29
"And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;"
Third of the four frozen attestations of the named parable (Matthew 24:32, Mark 13:28, Luke 21:29, Joseph Smith—Matthew 1:38), disclosed so the pairing is not silently narrowed to one gospel. Luke 21:29 is the thinnest of the four: it names the fig tree but adds "and all the trees" and carries no summer clause in its own verse, so it shares less wording with D&C 35:16 than the other attestations do. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:3
"And that I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one—"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:27
"and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one."
Seventeen words verbatim; the only divergences are the D&C's opening "And that" and its closing dash where 3 Nephi has a period. Neither text names the other. The clause also stands, in shorter form, at John 14:10–11 ("I am in the Father, and the Father in me", eleven words) and at 3 Nephi 9:15 — the full "and the Father and I are one" tail is what distinguishes the 3 Nephi 11:27 pairing from those. → light-and-truth
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 29:21
"And the great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall be cast down by devouring fire, according as it is spoken by the mouth of Ezekiel the prophet"
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 22:13
"And the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall war among themselves"
The verse names its source: "according as it is spoken by the mouth of Ezekiel the prophet". The chain, reported as textual fact: a search of all 48 frozen Ezekiel chapters finds no occurrence of "whore of all the earth" — though Ezekiel 16 and Ezekiel 23 carry the frozen Old Testament's densest whoredom-and-harlot imagery, applied there to named cities, so what is absent from Ezekiel is the phrase and the church-figure, not the image; the phrase "great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth" stands in 1 Nephi 22:13, which is the pairing shown. What that pattern means for the sources these texts drew on is not asserted; the wiki reports where the wording stands and where it does not. → the-signs-of-the-coming
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 130:1
"When the Savior shall appear we shall see him as he is. We shall see that he is a man like ourselves."
New Testament 1 John 3:2
"but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is."
Seven consecutive words match without variation, as printed and under every fold: 'we shall see him as he is'. The run stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: 1 John 3:2, Moroni 7:48, and D&C 130:1. The two older carriers make the seeing the ground of a likeness predicated of us ('we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is', 1 John 3:2; 'that when he shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is', Moroni 7:48); this verse keeps the clause and reverses which side the likeness is asserted of — what is seen is that 'he is a man like ourselves' (D&C 130:1), a phrase standing at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus. The inversion is reported as a textual fact and not interpreted. → the-white-stone
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 130:3
"John 14:23—The appearing of the Father and the Son, in that verse, is a personal appearance; and the idea that the Father and the Son dwell in a man's heart is an old sectarian notion, and is false."
New Testament John 14:23
"Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him."
The verse names its source exactly — book, chapter, and verse, printed as the first three characters of the sentence — and then rules on how that verse is to be read rather than quoting it: the coming and abiding of the two persons is 'a personal appearance' and not an indwelling of the heart. The element the citation points at is singular and identifiable: 'we will come unto him, and make our abode with him' (John 14:23), a clause standing at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus. 'the appearing of the Father and the Son' and 'an old sectarian notion' each stand at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus, D&C 130:3. Reported as citation-plus-reading; whether the reading is right is a question about the gospel verse that the wiki does not answer for it. A named citation without a quotation: minted on the Ezra precedent (D&C 85:12, which likewise cites by book, chapter, and verse without reproducing any wording) — the endpoint is given by the source, not chosen by the wiki. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-white-stone
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 130:7
"But they reside in the presence of God, on a globe like a sea of glass and fire, where all things for their glory are manifest, past, present, and future, and are continually before the Lord."
New Testament Revelation 15:2
"And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God."
'sea of glass' stands at exactly four distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Revelation 4:6, Revelation 15:2, D&C 77:1, and D&C 130:7. Of the two visionary carriers only Revelation 15:2 joins the sea to fire, the pairing this verse carries, and it is paired for that reason; the other reads 'a sea of glass like unto crystal' (Revelation 4:6) — and 'like unto crystal' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses, that one and D&C 130:9, two verses later. Divergences: the vision sees the sea and names who stands on it, this verse makes it the material of 'a globe' and names who resides there; the vision's 'mingled with fire' (a phrase standing at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus) reads simply 'and fire' here. The corpus's fourth carrier glosses the figure differently again — 'It is the earth, in its sanctified, immortal, and eternal state.' (D&C 77:1) — and is disclosed, not ranked. → the-white-stone
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 130:10
"Then the white stone mentioned in Revelation 2:17, will become a Urim and Thummim to each individual who receives one, whereby things pertaining to a higher order of kingdoms will be made known;"
New Testament Revelation 2:17
"To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it."
The verse names its source by book, chapter, and verse at the point of use, and names the element it takes from it. What it does with the element is not in the vision: the stone 'will become a Urim and Thummim to each individual who receives one' (D&C 130:10) — a term the vision's verse does not carry and a function it does not describe. 'white stone' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: Revelation 2:17, D&C 130:10, and D&C 130:11. The vision attaches the gift to overcoming and pairs it with 'the hidden manna', a phrase standing at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus; this verse attaches it to a kingdom and drops the manna. Companion record: ext-dc130-11-rev2-17 carries the wording where this one carries the naming. Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-white-stone
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 130:11
"And a white stone is given to each of those who come into the celestial kingdom, whereon is a new name written, which no man knoweth save he that receiveth it. The new name is the key word."
New Testament Revelation 2:17
"and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it."
Thirteen consecutive words align, and the whole divergence inside them is one word: the vision's 'saving' reads 'save'. Counted as printed the run breaks there, the longest unbroken stretch being eight words, 'a new name written, which no man knoweth'. 'a new name written' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. The forms sort the corpus cleanly: 'no man knoweth saving' stands at exactly one frozen verse, Revelation 2:17; 'no man knoweth save' at four — 3 Nephi 8:16, D&C 6:24, D&C 15:3, D&C 16:3 — plus this verse, none of the four about a stone. Outside the shared run the recipients differ: 'him that overcometh' (Revelation 2:17) against 'each of those who come into the celestial kingdom' (D&C 130:11). This verse adds a sentence with no counterpart in the corpus: 'The new name is the key word.' — 'the key word' stands at exactly one frozen verse, this one. Second of two records on the same vision verse; ext-dc130-10-rev2-17 carries the naming. The naming stands one verse earlier at D&C 130:10 and carries under the adjacent-verse rule (precedent: D&C 76:15's naming carried to the quotation at 76:17). Minted asserted_by: source at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-white-stone
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:33
"I have sworn in my wrath, and decreed wars upon the face of the earth, and the wicked shall slay the wicked, and fear shall come upon every man;"
New Testament Hebrews 4:3
"For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world."
The six-word run 'I have sworn in my wrath' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. What is sworn parts them completely: the letter's oath is a refusal of entry into rest, this verse's a decree of wars. The letter is itself quoting ('as he said', Hebrews 4:3) and the corpus carries the sentence it quotes twice more in a different verb form, therefore excluded from that count: 'So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.)' (Hebrews 3:11) and 'Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest.' (Psalms 95:11). The looser probe 'in my wrath' returns seven distinct frozen verses in the corpus — those four plus Alma 12:35, Hosea 13:11, and Isaiah 60:10 — and both figures are given so a reader can see which boundary is doing the work. Three clauses of this verse stand at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus each: 'decreed wars', 'the wicked shall slay the wicked', and 'fear shall come upon every man'. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:37
"And that every man should take righteousness in his hands and faithfulness upon his loins, and lift a warning voice unto the inhabitants of the earth; and declare both by word and by flight that desolation shall come upon the wicked."
Old Testament Isaiah 11:5
"And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins."
The shared material is a pairing rather than a run: the same two abstract nouns, righteousness and faithfulness, distributed over the same garments-of-the-body figure, with loins named in both. Registered as allusion, not shared phrasing — the longest verbatim run common to the two verses is one word. Divergences: the prophecy dresses one figure it has been describing since Isaiah 11:1 and gives each noun a girdle; this verse makes the wearing a duty of 'every man' and moves righteousness from the loins to the hands. The prophecy's wording stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus — Isaiah 11:5, 2 Nephi 21:5, and 2 Nephi 30:11, the two later carriers reproducing it inside the record's Isaiah blocks — and this verse is the only one of the four that re-aims it. 'lift a warning voice', 'take righteousness', 'faithfulness upon', and 'desolation shall come upon the wicked' each stand at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus, this one; 'warning voice' stands at three — D&C 38:41, D&C 63:37, D&C 112:5. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 63:59
"Behold, I am from above, and my power lieth beneath. I am over all, and in all, and through all, and search all things, and the day cometh that all things shall be subject unto me."
New Testament Ephesians 4:6
"One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all."
The same three prepositions govern the same word in both, with the letter's order inverted in the middle: the letter runs above / through / in, this verse over / in / through. Divergences: the letter's first term is 'above all' and this verse's 'over all'; the letter's third phrase is 'in you all', naming the hearers as the thing indwelt, where this verse has 'in all' with no such object; and the letter states the predicates of 'One God and Father of all' in the third person where this verse states them in the first. 'in all, and through all' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus — this verse and D&C 88:6, 'that he might be in all and through all things, the light of truth' — and 'over all, and in all' at exactly one, this verse. This verse continues into two clauses the letter does not carry, 'search all things' and 'all things shall be subject unto me', each standing at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus. → the-voice-of-warning
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 95:7
"And for this cause I gave unto you a commandment that you should call your solemn assembly, that your fastings and your mourning might come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, which is by interpretation, the creator of the first day, the beginning and the end."
New Testament James 5:4
"and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth."
The seven-word run 'into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth' stands at five distinct frozen verses in the corpus, counted case-insensitively: James 5:4, D&C 87:7, D&C 88:2, D&C 95:7, and D&C 98:2. The letter is the only carrier outside the Doctrine and Covenants and is paired for that reason; the title alone, 'Sabaoth', stands at six distinct frozen verses — those five and Romans 9:29. Divergences: the letter prints 'sabaoth' in lower case, and what enters the ears there is the cries of defrauded labourers where here it is a congregation's fastings and mourning. The material difference is what this verse adds and no other carrier has — a gloss on the title. 'which is by interpretation' stands at three distinct frozen verses in the corpus (this one, John 1:42, John 9:7, the latter two glossing names in a gospel), and 'the creator of the first day' at exactly one, this verse. The gloss's closing pair is by contrast a common title: 'the beginning and the end' stands at fifteen distinct frozen verses in the corpus. → the-houses-commanded
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 95:14
"Therefore, let it be built after the manner which I shall show unto three of you, whom ye shall appoint and ordain unto this power."
Book of Mormon 1 Nephi 17:8
"And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying: Thou shalt construct a ship, after the manner which I shall show thee, that I may carry thy people across these waters."
The six-word run 'after the manner which I shall show' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two, and in both the object is a thing to be constructed on a pattern not yet given. Divergences: the record's clause is addressed to one man, this verse's to 'three of you' who must first be appointed and ordained; the thing built is a ship in one and a house in the other. The same book states the condition in different words at another commanded house, where the pattern is shown 'unto their presidency' (D&C 115:15) — 'the pattern which I shall show' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses, D&C 115:15 and D&C 115:16. The wider formula 'according to the pattern' stands at eleven distinct frozen verses in the corpus, including Hebrews 8:5 and Moses 6:46; those are disclosed rather than paired, the run shared with this verse being the shorter one. → the-houses-commanded
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:119
"Organize yourselves; prepare every needful thing; and establish a house, even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a house of God;"
Old Testament Isaiah 56:7
"for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people."
'a house of prayer' stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: D&C 88:119, D&C 109:8, and D&C 109:16. The prophecy's own form 'an house of prayer' stands at exactly one, Isaiah 56:7, with a gospel carrying it as 'the house of prayer' at Matthew 21:13. What this verse does that no other carrier does is make the term one of seven parallel appositives; the six that accompany it are not in the prophecy. Divergences: the prophecy's house is an existing sanctuary whose worship is being widened to 'all people', and this verse's is a house not yet established, named by its uses in advance. LEAD-DISCRETION FLAG: the shared run is three words of a common phrase, which is the weakest of this batch; the note gives the full distribution so the pairing can be cut without loss of information from the page. → the-school-of-the-prophets
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:125
"And above all things, clothe yourselves with the bond of charity, as with a mantle, which is the bond of perfectness and peace."
New Testament Colossians 3:14
"And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness."
'the bond of perfectness' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. Both open on the same construction — 'above all things' here, 'above all these things' in the letter — and both make charity the thing put on. Divergences: the letter's 'put on charity' is here 'clothe yourselves with the bond of charity', so the thing worn is the bond rather than the charity; this verse adds a simile the letter does not carry, 'as with a mantle', a phrase standing at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, this one and Psalms 109:29, where the sense is a covering of shame; and this verse adds a second noun to the predicate, 'and peace', which the letter does not. → the-school-of-the-prophets
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:126
"Pray always, that ye may not faint, until I come. Behold, and lo, I will come quickly, and receive you unto myself. Amen."
New Testament Luke 18:1
"And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;"
The shared material is the pairing of praying always with not fainting; the connective wording differs in every word, which is why this is registered as allusion. 'Pray always, that ye may not faint' stands at exactly one frozen verse in the corpus, this one. The gospel's own wording stands at exactly two — Luke 18:1 and D&C 101:81, 'for men ought always to pray and not to faint, which saith—', which reproduces the clause and names the parable it introduces; that verse is hosted on the-redemption-of-zion.md and is disclosed here rather than paired. So the corpus carries the saying twice in the gospel's words and once, here, in its own. Divergence: the gospel states a general lesson drawn from a parable, and this verse attaches the praying to a terminus the parable does not name, 'until I come'. → the-school-of-the-prophets
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 27:2
"and my blood which was shed for the remission of your sins"
New Testament Matthew 26:28
"For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins."
Both verses are the Lord's first-person speech about the cup. Divergences reported, not graded: the revelation's verb is past ('was shed') where the Gospel's is present ('is shed'); the Gospel's 'for many' has no counterpart in the revelation and the revelation's 'your sins' none in the Gospel; the Gospel attaches the new-testament clause, which the revelation does not carry. Matthew 26:28 is paired rather than any other institution account because it is the uniquely nearest verse: across the whole frozen corpus only four verses carry both 'shed' and 'remission' - these two, Hebrews 9:22, and Moroni 10:33 - and of those four only these two speak the words over the emblems. The corpus's other institution accounts drop the remission clause entirely: Mark 14:24 reads 'which is shed for many', Luke 22:20 'which is shed for you', and 3 Nephi 18:11 'in remembrance of my blood, which I have shed for you'. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → sacrament
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:45
"I will call you friends, for you are my friends"
New Testament John 15:15
"Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends"
The servant/friend contrast stands on both sides: the revelation completes it in the next verse, 'I called you servants for the world's sake, and ye are their servants for my sake' (D&C 93:46). Divergences reported: the Gospel abolishes the servant-title where the revelation keeps it and assigns it a purpose; the Gospel grounds the friendship in disclosure ('all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you'), the revelation in inheritance ('ye shall have an inheritance with me'). The adjacent John 15:14, 'Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you', carries the revelation's 'you are my friends' more nearly still but lacks the called-friends clause; disclosed rather than paired. A third carrier of the called-friends language, D&C 84:77, is registered against the same Gospel verse at w2-dc84-friends-john15 on the-charge-to-the-ministry.md; the two records share the second endpoint and not the pair. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 93:51
"proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord"
Old Testament Isaiah 61:2
"To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;"
The run 'proclaim the acceptable year of the' is identical; the frozen Isaiah reads 'the LORD' where the revelation reads 'the Lord'. The phrase stands at exactly three distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two and Luke 4:19, 'To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.' Isaiah is paired rather than Luke because Isaiah shares the verb the revelation uses - proclaim - which Luke does not. Divergences reported: what follows the shared run diverges entirely, Isaiah's day of vengeance and comfort against the revelation's 'gospel of salvation', and the revelation attaches the charge to a man named in the verse text, which neither other carrier does. The revelation names no source for the wording, so this is wiki-asserted; the same Isaiah chapter's first verse is quoted under attribution at D&C 138:42, registered separately as w5-dc138-isaiah-611-named. → servants-named-in-the-calls
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 112:29
"he that believeth not, and is not baptized, shall be damned"
Book of Mormon 3 Nephi 11:34
"And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized, shall be damned."
The believe-and-be-baptized formula runs through the corpus in a short and a long form, and the distribution is the whole ground of this pairing. The short form, whose negative half names belief only, stands at four verses in words identical apart from conjunctions: Mark 16:16, Mormon 9:23, Ether 4:18, and D&C 68:9 (that last paired with Mark at w6-dc68-believeth-baptized-mark16). Because those four are verbally interchangeable, none stands nearer to D&C 112:29 than the others. What breaks the tie is the clause 'and is not baptized', which none of the four carries and which 3 Nephi 11:34 carries exactly - these two are the corpus's only verses naming baptism on both sides of the sentence. Divergences reported: the record's verse names the object of belief ('believeth not in me') where the revelation does not, and the record splits the positive half into its own verse, 3 Nephi 11:33, where the revelation compresses both halves into one. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. → baptism
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 68:25
"inasmuch as parents have children in Zion, or in any of her stakes which are organized, that teach them not to understand the doctrine of repentance, faith in Christ the Son of the living God, and of baptism and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of the hands, when eight years old, the sin be upon the heads of the parents."
Book of Mormon Moroni 8:10
"Behold I say unto you that this thing shall ye teach—repentance and baptism unto those who are accountable and capable of committing sin; yea, teach parents that they must repent and be baptized, and humble themselves as their little children, and they shall all be saved with their little children."
Both verses are commandments about teaching, both name the parents in the verse text, and both give repentance and baptism as the content. The inversion is the whole of the difference and is reported rather than smoothed: the letter commands that the parents be taught ('teach parents that they must repent and be baptized'), while the revelation commands that the parents teach, and places the sin on them if they do not. The letter attaches no age and defines the class by capacity ('accountable and capable of committing sin'); the revelation attaches an age and defines the class by it. Neither text cites the other. Why this endpoint: the stem accountab* stands at nine distinct frozen verses in the corpus - D&C 18:42, 20:71, 29:47, 42:32, 101:78, 104:13, 134:1, 137:10, and Moroni 8:10 - and Moroni 8:10 is the only one outside the Doctrine and Covenants, so within the record it is the sole verse in the accountability vocabulary and also the record's only teaching-commandment naming parents; no tie arises. 'eight years old' stands at six distinct frozen verses in the corpus, only these two attaching it to baptism; three of the remainder are regnal ages (2 Kings 22:1, 2 Chronicles 34:1, 2 Chronicles 36:9), and the sixth, 1 Samuel 4:15, is a substring of 'ninety and eight years old' rather than an instance of the number. → little-children-and-accountability
Textual paraphrase
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 132:39
"in none of these things did he sin against me save in the case of Uriah and his wife"
Old Testament 1 Kings 15:5
"Because David did that which was right in the eyes of the LORD, and turned not aside from any thing that he commanded him all the days of his life, save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite."
The shared contiguous run is two words, 'of Uriah'; this note states that rather than letting the tier imply a quotation. What carries the pairing is the clause shape, identical in both: an unqualified statement that David did not sin, immediately qualified by 'save' plus a naming of Uriah. Searched over the corpus, that exception formula stands at exactly these two verses; the name Uriah stands at twenty-five distinct frozen verses, the bulk of them the narrative of 2 Samuel 11-12, and no other verse in the corpus puts the name inside an exception clause about David. Divergences reported, not graded: the history names the man by nation ('Uriah the Hittite') where the revelation names him by the relationship the exception turns on ('Uriah and his wife'); the history's scope is everything David was commanded, the revelation's is the wives and concubines only; and the history stops at the exception where the revelation states a consequence it does not carry, 'therefore he hath fallen from his exaltation, and received his portion'. asserted_by is wiki: the verse names persons (Uriah, Nathan), not a book, chapter, or verse, and names neither as the source of any wording. Whether this verdict on David can be held together with Jacob 2:24's is the question left open at w6-dc132-wives-concubines-jacob2 and is not settled here. → chastity-and-marriage
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 16:1
"Hearken, my servant Peter, and listen to the words of Jesus Christ, your Lord and your Redeemer."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 15:1
"Hearken, my servant John, and listen to the words of Jesus Christ, your Lord and your Redeemer."
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. Sections 15 and 16 are the same six verses twice over, and this record pairs the first of them. The two verses differ in exactly one word, the name addressed; the remaining thirteen run identically. 'Hearken, my servant' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two, and the clause 'listen to the words of Jesus Christ, your Lord and your Redeemer' likewise at exactly two. The wiki makes no identification between the John and the Peter of these two sections and the figures named in D&C 7, and neither section supplies a surname. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 16:2
"For behold, I speak unto you with sharpness and with power, for mine arm is over all the earth."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 15:2
"For behold, I speak unto you with sharpness and with power, for mine arm is over all the earth."
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. The two verses are identical across their whole length, nineteen words, mark for mark. The clause 'I speak unto you with sharpness and with power, for mine arm is over all the earth' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 16:3
"And I will tell you that which no man knoweth save me and thee alone"
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 15:3
"And I will tell you that which no man knoweth save me and thee alone"
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. The two verses are identical across their whole length, fifteen words, and both close on a dash rather than a full stop. 'that which no man knoweth save me and thee alone' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two. What is promised is not stated in either verse; the answer given three verses later is likewise identical in both sections and is registered separately. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 16:4
"For many times you have desired of me to know that which would be of the most worth unto you."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 15:4
"For many times you have desired of me to know that which would be of the most worth unto you."
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. The two verses are identical across their whole length, twenty words. 'of the most worth unto you' stands at four distinct frozen verses in the corpus - D&C 15:4, D&C 15:6, D&C 16:4 and D&C 16:6 - which is these two sections twice each, the question in the fourth verse and the answer in the sixth; the phrase stands nowhere else in the corpus. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 16:5
"Behold, blessed are you for this thing, and for speaking my words which I have given unto you according to my commandments."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 15:5
"Behold, blessed are you for this thing, and for speaking my words which I have given you according to my commandments."
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. This is the second and last of the two points at which the twin sections diverge, and the divergence is one inserted word: 'which I have given unto you' here against 'which I have given you' in the earlier section. The first sixteen words are identical. Together with the name in the opening verse, that is the whole of the difference between the two sections. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual verbatim
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 16:6
"the thing which will be of the most worth unto you will be to declare repentance unto this people, that you may bring souls unto me, that you may rest with them in the kingdom of my Father."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 15:6
"the thing which will be of the most worth unto you will be to declare repentance unto this people, that you may bring souls unto me, that you may rest with them in the kingdom of my Father."
Intra-D&C pairing; the register lists the lower-numbered section as its second reference. The two verses are identical across their whole length, forty-seven words including the closing 'Amen.'; the run quoted here is the answer proper. This is the longest of the six identical stretches in the twin sections and it carries the sections' substance: what is of the most worth is named, and it is the same in both. 'declare repentance unto this people' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two, and 'that you may rest with them in the kingdom of my Father' likewise at exactly two. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-call-to-the-labor
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 133:10
"Awake and arise and go forth to meet the Bridegroom; behold and lo, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him."
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 88:92
"Behold, and lo, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him."
An intra-collection record; the pairing puts the higher section first. Eleven consecutive words are identical, 'and lo, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him', and that run stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus, these two - a longer agreement than either verse has with the parable that also carries the cry, where the shared run is seven words case-sensitively and nine counted case-insensitively. The one divergence inside the shared sentence is at its head: 'behold and lo' here against 'Behold, and lo' in the earlier section, a capital and a comma. Who cries differs entirely: in the earlier section the criers are angels flying through the midst of heaven and sounding the trump of God, and the cry is preceded by a judgment already come; in this one the cry goes forth among all people and is followed by a purpose the earlier section does not state, preparation for the great day of the Lord. The earlier section's cry stands at the end of its verse, this one's in the middle. The same section carries the summons a second time nine verses later in different words, 'prepare ye for the coming of the Bridegroom; go ye, go ye out to meet him' (D&C 133:19). This verse's separate pairing with Matthew 25:6 is registered at w8-dc133-bridegroom-matt25 and rests on a different run; the two records are distinct verse pairs and neither takes anything from the other. Counts are of distinct frozen verses in the corpus, derived by search at the time of writing. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-day-of-the-lord
Textual shared-phrasing
Doctrine and Covenants D&C 11:30
"But verily, verily, I say unto you, that as many as receive me, to them will I give power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on my name. Amen."
New Testament John 1:12
"But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:"
Thirteen words run identical, 'power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on'. Divergences: 'as many as receive me' for 'as many as received him' — present for past, and the revelation speaks in the first person the gospel reports in the third; 'to them will I give' for 'to them gave he'; and 'my name' for 'his name'. 'power to become the sons of God' stands at exactly two distinct frozen verses in the corpus: these two. The revelation names no source. Registered at the 2026-08-11 editorial review. → the-call-to-the-labor